7 = i

Wan Ue
' * ie) at,

THE

WILTSHIRE
Archenlagiral ond Botueal Wratorry

MAGAZINE,

e : Publishes unver the Direction of the Saciety

FORMED IN THAT COUNTY A.D. 1853.

VOL. XI.

DEVIZES:

H. F. & E. Bunt, 4, Sarnt Joun STREET.
LONDON:
Bett & Datpy, 186, Freer Srreet; J. R. Surru, 36, Sono Squanrs.

1869,

CONTENTS OF VOL. XI.

No. XXXII.

The History of the Parish of All Cannings: By the Rey. W. H. Jones,

M.A., F.S.A. (with pedigrees) ......-..-+--- NE ta ge Setetates erat etatar 1- 40
On Leaf and Lozenge-shaped Flint J avelin Heads, from an Oval Bar-

row near Stonehenge: by Joun TaurnaM, M.D., F.S.A. ....-+-s 40- 49
Facts and Observations relating to the Ancient State of the Town of

Wokingham, in the Counties of Berks and Wilts: By the late F. A.

CAERINGTON, Haq. .. 20-220 eee e eee eet ences nec ene teense cece 50- 82
_ Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq., of Shaw House.....-.+---+++++++++ 82-105
Notes on some Worked Flints, found at St. Mary Bourne: By JosEPH
STEVENS, Esq... ...2-2+- cee eceee ce ececre ceceeeee ceceeees aces 106-112
Queries relating to Stonechenge......---+++ sees eeecerteereerecee: 112
A Report of Diggings made in Silbury Hill, and in the ground
BOOMING . 62... oe ess eens eee et eee e rn erenocencwemercd sens 113-118
Coins found at Crowood: By Mr. H. R. SryMouR ........ nraaefaloets 118-119
Ancient Timber House at Potterne ......e+seeeee cereee ceeees ces 119-120
Donations .......... Get ccdcqia reds deseo bm etalgen ss Paeeaie ace ote 120
No. XXXII.
Fourteenth Annual Meeting of the Society, and Report for 1867, and
President’s AdGress |...... esse cece cee eee e ee te eeeeeeteeeeees 121-138
Articles Exhibited at the Annual Meeting..........s+seeeeeeeeees 138-139

History of Hungerford: By W. L. Barker, Ei sg nen mise esp ea ees. eee
The Ornithology of Wilts (continued): By the Rev. A. C. SmitH.... 160-174

Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq., of Shaw (continued) ....se.eeee sees 204-217
The Flora of Wilts: By T. B. Ftower, Esq. (continued) ....... ‘see 218-242
Reply to Query relating to Stonehenge : By W. C, Kemm, Esq. .... 243
Donations to the Library and Museum ......-+seeeseeeereres Wetes 244
No XXXII.

On the Ancient Earthwork Enclosures on the Downs of North Wilts,

supposed to be Cattle Pens: By the Rev. A. C. Sir, M.A....... 245-251
On Fish Culture: By W. L. BaBkER, Esq. .....-+eeeeseesererers 252-258

iv. CONTENTS OF VOL. XI.

Fittleton and Hackleston: Notes of Manorial Descent ....... ...- 259-261
The Downs: By the Rev. Epwarp Peacock, M.A. ........++++++ 262-267
A Geological Sketch of the Valley of the Kennet: By the Rev. Jonn

PAU A MAS Airecssteis > se lofbia ticle cial «die aise 6 cslety ossicles wn ole aa eeelaimy 268-286

Another Guess at the Name of Tan Hill: By the Rev. H. T. Kinepon 287-289
Ancient Statutes of Heytesbury Almshouse: Communicated by the

Rey. CANON JACKSON, F.S.A. ........ cece cere cece sec en es oes 289-308
Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq., of Shaw House.......+-.-++++0 ee 308-315
Geology of Wiltshire. ..... 1... ee cece cece ce teen renee eet ee eee . 315-333

Inventory of Chantry Furniture, A.D. 1472, Hungerford Chapel,
Salisbury Cathedral: From the Rey. Cayon Jackson, F.S.A. .... 334-339

Goddard Brass in Aldbourn Church...... 2... ..-eceeeeecceneerees 339-340
Extracts from a Common-place Book of Dr. Stukeley .............. 341-344
Annual Meeting and Report, 1868 ........05 sense eeneeeeeeees «. 344-346
Bibliotheca Wiltonensis .........6 - ceeecececscccesecesevcecs 346
Bipnelenee Notes .6.c6cvn, 160s oss. seine +2 Jerse eon VAs eee
Mhe Merns of Wiltshire. s2.. « «sso t+ «\=00/s vicjo:o signee piaiaeres 5naee 349
Donations to the Library ...© 0.2.05 cesecce cece vs ceverssese Brine 350
Lllustrations.

Ancient Houses at Potterne, Wilts, (Photograph) 1. Ground plan of the Parish
Church of All Cannings, Wilts, 20. Leaf and Lozenge-shaped Javelin-heads
of Flint: from an Oval Barrow on Winterbourne Stoke Down, 43. Leaf-
shaped Arrow-head of Flint, from Long Barrow at Fyfield, Wilts, 47. Town
Seal of Wokingham, 60. Wokingham Tradesman’s Token, 68. South
Doorway of Wokingham Church, 71. Font in Wokingham Church, 74.
Blade of an Iron Clasp Knife, and Whetstone, found in the Diggings at
Silbury Hill, 115. Iron Stylus from ditto, 117.

Plan of Church, and Figure of the Angel Gabriel, 183. West Window, 184.
Decorated Buttress, 184. Altar Tomb at Etchilhampton, 185. Figures on
ditto, 186. Font, 185.—Pedigree of Ernle, 192. Ditto of Provender, 203.

Goddard Brass, 339. Fig. 1, Junction of London Clay and Woolwich and
Reading Beds at Kintbury Brickyard, North of Pebble Hill, 272. Fig. 2,
Gravel-pit on Inkpen Common, 277. Fig. 3, Layer of Gravel from Inkpen
Common to Wickham, 278. Fig. 4, Section in the Alluvium of the Kennet,
S.W. of Thatcham Station, 281. Fig. 5, Sections in the Alluvium of the
Kennet, west of Newbury, 281. Fig. 6, Beaver’s Jaw, 282. Fig. 7, Skull
of Bos Primigenius, Newbury, 283. Fig. 8, Humerus of Bos Primigenius,
284. Fig. 9, Humerus of Modern Ox, 284, Section of Wall’s Quarry, North
of Minchinhampton, 317. Plan of Corsham Down and Box-hill Quarries,
322. Figs. 1 and 2, Section and Elevation of Workings of ditto, 324.
Figs. 3 and 4, Ditto, 326. Quarry at Yatton Kennel, 328. Forest Marble

_ near Cirencester, 331.

—-.—--

‘

WILTSHIRE
Archeuloyival ond Sotueal Biatory

MAGAZINE.

No. XXXI. NOVEMBER, 1867. Vou. XI.
Contents,
PAGE
Tur History oF THE ParisH oF Att Canninas: By the Rey. W.
H. Jones, M.A., F.S.A., (with pedigrees) ..........+++.eeeeeees 1- 40

On Lear anp LozENGE-SHAPED FiLint JAVELIN HEADS, FROM AN
Ovat Barrow NEAR STONEHENGE: By John Thurnam, M.D.,
MMe iret eta Asst ete avatar ate coeueVersie wistaleteialcsala aie ele oh cciete,=)M ale'sieis 40- 49

‘Facts anp OBSERVATIONS RELATING TO THE ANCIENT STATE OF THE

Town oF WoxKINGHAM, IN THE CouNTIES OF BERKS AND WILTS:

By the late F. A. Carrington, Esq. .........seeee cence eee eeeees 50- 82
Drary or THomas SmitH, Esa., or SHaw HOUSE .........--+4> 82-105
Nores on some Workepd Firnts, rounD aT St. Mary Bourne:

By Joseph Stevens, Hsq.........seseeeee cere eeree ec ceeeececes 106-112
QUERIES RELATING TO STONEHENGE ........ 0. cece ceee cee eeeees 112
A Report oF Diceines MADE IN SILBuRY HILL, AND IN THE

RERIIMEMD AUD FOV NTI GY< 015,450: cae) «siete. « shevoe te/sin eile efedie's w:s/a'vieie: ole\s oii 113-118
Corns FounD aT Crowoop: By Mr. H. R. Seymour Pycrasntnn enters 118-119
ANCIENT TIMBER HOUSE AT POTTERNE......cccecccerececcesooss 119-120
MRE R RMA | Neves o PS a niin Gin'el eve, ole, e's orale) eieiala els\s ape sie s'eh acy he we wieeis 120

ILLUSTRATIONS.
Ancient Houses at Potterne, Wilts, (Photograph) ........... “ 1

Ground plan of the Parish Church of All Cannings, Wilts .... 20
Leaf and Lozenge-shaped Javelin-heads of Flint. From an Oval

Barrow on Winterbourne Stoke Down .....+...222seeeeees 43
Leaf-shaped Arrow-head of Flint, from Long Barrow at Fyfield,
UTNE Sogn aise © 1 oc Be See ODOOC abr! 0 Ob mC OU n EGO 47
Town Seal of Wokingham ....... secceeee secces cereceeees 60
Wokingham Tradesman’s Token ...........-ee sees eeee eens 68
South Doorway of Wokingham Church.......... --.+. eee 71
Font in Wokingham Church ........ 2... cece e cee ee et eeees 74
Blade of an Iron Clasp Knife, and Whetstone, found in the =
Diggings at Silbury Hill.............. NEOs ae: ison cenadoe 115
Tron Stylus ditto ditto ditto 117
DEVIZES:
Henzy Butt, Saint JoHN STREET.
LONDON:

Bett & Datpy, 186, Firzer Srreer; J. R. Suirn, 36, Sono Squanre.

tr

a

oe

eee is:
eth ie ae A
ea fo
reer #ely)
b J ‘

a J bas

‘b
La? sd)
é ‘
s
} Sere
| a cor
*
intel
oe ae Ce
’ rol *

4h:
a ey t
4

Mien

Ls i 4

°
i>

Te . L 4 an
rt, sai 035

‘STTIM ‘ANUALLOd LY SUSOOH LNYIONV

»
tT

nt my

Wout ‘MAGAZINE

“< ULTORON iataewie GRANDE URYATER onus,” — Ovid,

er *

| Wistory of ihe Parish of AU Cannings.
Compiled fom moteraisfwenshed principally by the Rev. H, H, Mernvex,
Curate of All Camninge,
He the Be W. H. Jones, MA. F.SA,,
Sieh At Semdifor om Avon,
Fe. gaia of Axi Cannives % siteated in North Wilts,
Beenys. che agon the border-line bat eepemstes the two
ba al the aounty: Tt comprixes net only Aut Cannines

_ proper, but aleo the barsiv: of Axcierros, oni ib chspehy of

. - Each of these places is separately accounted for
_ Domesda Book ; and, though component parts of one and the
n » ecclesiaatios! henetice, they still continue to be distinct manors.
the follwwiug pages we will endeavour to keep the accounts ‘s

ut in some Ss Gaund Abels Meliotae rcs ab iplorraizad thet we

anticipating axe ef tee matters whiel would more
Ria ine Rated siren = Bevan

ee no te me ny

Sicaia of Wea gait oF emai
da aorenglogan op Ks, i Sethuen, in

Fas gpeeteen numhgene dipreabteasanti ign yee |

ote) “Sandvaiens*
al

wih tA

, Ar fi
ea) Php f be
‘ LA <i
; ~

WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE.

‘< WULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS,’’—Ovid.

History of the Parish of AW Cannings.

Compiled from materials furnished principally by the Rev. H. H. Metuven,
Curate of All Cannings,

By the Rev. W. H. Jonzs, M.A., F.S,A.,

Vicar of Bradford on Avon,

(Ora HE parish of Att Cannines is situated in North Wilts,
though close upon the border-line that separates the two
divisions of the county. It comprises not only Att CaNnNINGs
proper, but also the hamlet of Axttneron, and the chapelry of
ErcuitHampton. Each of these places is separately accounted for
in Domesday Book; and, though component parts of one and the
same ecclesiastical benefice, they stili continue to be distinct manors.
In the following pages we will endeavour to keep the accounts of
each of these parochial divisions separate the one from the other ;
but in some few respects their histories are so intermixed that we
can hardly avoid in the first section which relates specially to ALL
CANNINGS, anticipating one or two matters which would more
strictly belong to the accounts of ALLINeToN, or ErcHILHAMPTON.

All the three portions of All Cannings are in the Hundred of

1The materials from which this account of the parish of All Cannings has
been prepared, were furnished some time ago by the Rev. H. H. Methuen, in
reply to the questions circulated, under the sanction of the Bishop of Salisbury,
with the view of encouraging the compilation of Parochial Histories for Wilts
and Dorset. The Secretaries, with the consent of the Rev. H. H. Methuen,
placed his manuscript in the hands of the Rev. W. H. Jones, Vicar of Bradford
on Avon, and their thanks are due to that gentleman for the trouble he has
taken in revising and arranging the materials, and preparing them, with
considerable additions, for publication in this Magazine.
VOL. XI.—NO. XXXI. B

‘

2 The History of the Parish of All Cannings.

SwanzoroucH.! This Hundred comprises no less than three of the
ancient hundreds of Wilts. Thus, in the Hundred of RucEBERG
were Tilshead, Potterne, and the two Lavingtons :—in that of Srop-
FALD were All Cannings, Erchfont, Etchilhampton, Allington,
Stert, and Chirton:—in that of SwansorovcH were Rushall,
Alton Barnes, Alton Priors, Stanton, North Newnton, Marden,
and the Manningfords. All these, with the exception of Potterne,
which, as belonging to the Bishop of Sarum, was afterwards
joined to the Hundred of Cannings Episcopi, are now merged in
the large Hundred of Swanzorovucu.

Originally, no doubt, the whole of what is now comprised in the
two parishes of All Cannings and Bishops Cannings formed but
one estate, belonging most probably to the King of Wessex.? An
early grant assigned the latter to the Bishops of Wiltshire, and by
one or other of them it was at some period previous to Domesday,
severed from its own hundred, (most likely that of Stodfald,) and
formed into an independent and “ free hundred” belonging to their
see. Ata later date probably, what we now call All Cannings was
bestowed by some royal benefactor on the Abbey of St. Mary, at
Winchester. Unfortunately there is no chartulary or register of
this abbey known at present, so that our information on this point is
defective. The Abbey, which was also called Nunna-Minster, was
founded by Alfred the Great and his Queen Ethelswitha, and com-
pleted by their son Edward the Elder. It was subsequently re-
founded and restored by Bishop Ethelwold in 932. The estate at

1 These names of the Hundreds, pointing as they do to remote times when
there were no towns or even villages of note from which they might take their
appellations, show us incidentally the antiquity of their institution. RueE-
BERG means the rough, (or hoar,) barrow ; a modern form of the name exists in
Ry-Bury, and-in Andrews and Dury’s map of Wilts we have the form RoveH-
BRIDGE, a nearer approach to the original. Sropraxp (the Anglo-Saxon Stéd-
fald), means the fold for horses (or steeds) ; we still have the expression a stud
of horses. Swan-BoroucH is possibly a corruption of Sand-beorg, that is
literally Sand-hill, from a large tumulus bearing that name, which is men-
tioned in an Anglo-Saxon charter relating to North Newnton. Cod. Dipl. 1109.

2In the Hundred Rolls, II., 231, Cannings Episcopi, is described as ‘‘a free
hundred of the Bishop of Been, appertaining to the Church of Sarum, from
an ancient grant,” (de yeteri feoffamento).

Probable Derivation of the Name. 3

All Cannings belonged to the abbey in the days of Edward the
Confessor, but for how long previously it is impossible to say.
Many and various have been the conjectures as to the meaning
and derivation of the name of this parish. If our suggestion be
true, and it certainly has the air of probability about it, that the
portion granted to the Bishops of Wiltshire was the first severed
from the extensive estate known by the name of Caninges, the
remainder as part of the original manor might well have been
described as Ha/d-Caninges (that is, O/d-Caninges), and easily in
the course of years corrupted into A//-Cannings. In Sir Thomas
Phillips’ Wiltshire Institutions, under the year 1492, however, we
meet with the entry “Ecclesia Cannyngs Omnium Sanctorum”? (i.e.
Cannings AJi-Saints); as though it derived its specific name from
the dedication of the church,—A// Saints’-Cannings, abbreviated
at last to Al/-Cannings. Beyond this single entry, we have as
yet no evidence that the church was so dedicated. It is said now
to be dedicated to St. Anne, but this opinion is based simply on
vague tradition, or on a theory which, as we shall endeavour to
____ shew, has but little really to support it. And even if it be true
that the church is now dedicated to St. Anne, it by no means
proves that such was the case originally. Churches, in olden
times, were not unfrequently re-dedicated, especially after any
kind of desecration. Moreover the patron saint of a chantry chapel
connected with a church, was without doubt sometimes substituted
for that of the church itself.

Those who are curious in such matters, may read in the late
Archdeacon Macdonald’s Memoir of Bishops Cannings, the various
conjectures that have been made as to the derivation of the name
*‘Cannings.”! Without doubt, the most probable derivation is the
one indirectly suggested by the late J. M. Kemble in his Saxons
in England.? He has collected together, in an appendix to his first
volume, a large number of names of places similarly formed, which
he clearly shews to be patronymics; the former portion of the

word containing in an abbreviated, and often very corrupt, form,
—————

1 Wilts Magazine, vi., 121.
? Saxons in England, i., 456.

: B2

t The History of the Parish of All Cannings.

the name of some old settler or chief of a clan, and the latter por-
tion or termination,—ingas, afterwards ings,—denoting his descend-
ants, or those who formed part of the same settlement under him
as their chief. Many instances may be adduced from the Codex
Diplomaticus of places in Wiltshire, the names of which are clearly
so formed. Thus (No. 336), we meet with the Col-ingas, from
which comes the name Colling-bourn; in No. 379 the Teofunt-
ingas, which we retain in the abbreviated form Teffont; in No.
778 Uggaford-ingas, from which we have Ugford. In like manner,
from local names still remaining in England, he infers the existence
of many other old clans in ancient times. Thus in the Manning-
fords and Hornings-ham, he concludes that we still have in Wilt-
shire memorials of the clans which called themselves Man-ingas
and Horn-ingas, or, as we should say in modern times the Mannings,
and the Hornings. So we may fairly believe that Can-ingas (or
Cannings), was originally a patronymic, denoting a clan, or tribe,
who derived their name from some old chieftain, who settled with
his dependents in this locality. From being the name of the tribe,
the appellation, by an easy transition, became that of the place of
their settlement. At no great distance from Cannings, is a name
which seems to be a traditionary memorial of the same chieftain
or principal land-owner, whatever his precise designation may have
been, for the hill at the entrance to Devizes from Melksham is
still called Canz Hi.)

The portion of the parish which belongs to Att CANNINGs proper,
is bounded on the north-west by Allington and Beckhampton; on
the east by Stanton Berners; on the south by Patney. Its length
from north to south is between four and five miles, and its average
breadth nearly two miles. The acreage is as follows :—

Ae ae oe
Arable Land..,... 1504 1 21
Meadow Land .... 722 1 38

1We meet with the same name in composition in other counties. Thus we
have CANNING-TON, in Somerset, and Kennine-Ton, in Surrey. And in the
name Ken, one well known and valued by all lovers of devotional hymnody,
we seem to have the word in something like its primitive form.

Mention in Domesday Book. 5

Down Land........

Glebe .

Total

916 0 0
385 38 5
3178 1 29

The earliest notice in any document that we find of All Cannings
is that contained in the Domesday Record. We give the extract

together with the translation.

belonging to the church of St. Mary, at Winchester.

It is registered under the lands

The extract }

refers simply to All Cannings proper.

Ipsa Ecclesia tenet CanincE.
Tempore Regis Edwardi geldabat
pro 18 hidis et una virgata
terre et dimidio. Terra est 15
carucate. De hac terra sunt in
dominio 4 hide, et ibi 5 caru-
cate, et 8 servi. Ibi 27 villani,
et 17 bordarii, et 6 cotarii, cum
10 carucatis. Ibi molinus, red-
dens 138 solidos, et 108 acre
prati. Pastura una leuca longa
et 3 quarentenis lata.
quarentenis longa et 2 quaren-
tenis lata. Valuit 20 libras;
modo 30 libras.

Silva 4

The Church itselfholds Canine Ez.

In the time of King Edward it
paid geld for 18 hides, 1 virgate
and a half. The land is 15 car-
ucates. Of this land there are
in demesne 4 hides, and there are
5 carucates and 8 serfs. There
are 27 villans, and 17 bordars,
and 6 cottars, with 10 carucates.
There is a mill paying 18 shil-
lings, and 108 acres of meadow.
The pasture is 1 mile long, and
3 furlongs broad. The wood is
4 furlongs long, and 2 furlongs
broad. The estate was worth
£20; it is now worth £30.

A few general inferences may be drawn from the above extract

from the Domesday Record. It will be observed, first of all, that
“the land” (éerra) by which is meant “the arable,” or that which
was under the plough, was, in all, some 15 carucates.? This would
probably represent six to seven hundred acres of land under tillage,
exclusive of course of meadow and pasture. In those early days,

_ when so much of the land was still uncleared, this indicates an

_ advanced state of cultivation. Again, about one third of this land

1 Domesday for Wiltshire, by Rev. W. H. Jones, p. 52.
2 See on this point, Domesday for Wiltshire, introduction p. xxxviii.

6 The History of the Parish of All Cannings.

thus under the plough, with of course a corresponding amount of
meadow and pasture, belonged to the demesne, or in/and as it was
termed; that is, was in the hands of the Abbess, as Lady of the
Manor or her representative; the other two-thirds, or the outland,
was tilled by scme 27 “ villans,”—(by which name were designated
the chief of the under tenants)—and their dependents Inestimating
the extent of the pasture, (which included all the down land,) and of
the wood, it must be remembered that the ‘Jeuca,” by which it was
measured, represented a mile and a half. It may be observed
moreover, that the value of the estate, which in the time of King
Edward was £20, had in the time of the Domesday Survey increased
to £30, or at the rate of some 50 per cent. Meagre therefore as
the notice in the record may appear, it would seem to indicate a
state of quiet progress, and an immunity from many of those
disturbing causes with which, at the Norman Conquest, other parts
of the kingdom were agitated. The Conqueror professed to respect
the rights of the Church, and as far as Wiltshire was concerned,
he scrupulously adhered to his pledges. !

But though the Domesday Record is the earliest notice that we
now have of All Cannings, there are, within the limits of the
parish, several memorials of a much greater antiquity. There are
some ancient works which join it with the shadowy past, and proof
that on its surface strange events have ‘occurred, and that a race of
men, differing widely in their habits from those now employed in
the peaceful pursuits of agriculture, once roamed over its downs.
Among the range of hills to the north of the Devizes road, whose
rounded forms, deep hollows, and wavy outline, are of singular
beauty, especially toward sunrise and sunset when the lights and
shades are strongest, the eye is arrested by a well marked circular
fosse which crowns the summit of Rybury Hill. Sir R. C. Hoare?

1See on this subject, Domesday for Wiltshire, introduction, p, xxiii.

2His words are, ‘‘A point of land projecting from St. Anne’s hill affords
another specimen of ancient fortification, in an earthenwork that bears the mark
of great antiquity: it has a single vallum or ditch, with an out-work, which are
much worn down. Thearea is evidently excavated for a species of white stone
that is used for lining the inside walls of chimneys. This earthen-work is

Supposed British Remains, 7

_ speaks of it as an old British camp. Inside the vallum the ground
is broken up into a great number of cavities, which some have
imagined to indicate a mode of shelter resorted to by some of the
ancient inhabitants of this spot. Sir R. C. Hoare, however, received
information from some quarter, that a peculiar white stone used in
the lining of chimneys was once dug here, and that these cavities
were a succession of small quarries. Generally the chalk is far too
soft in this spot to admit of its being used for any such purpose.

To the north of Rybury, rising to a greater altitude, is the
conspicuous eminence, the loftiest of this range called commonly
St. Anne’s Hill, or by a natural corruption, Tan Hill.! Here an
annual fair is held, chiefly for the sale of sheep and horses on
August 6th, (26th July old style) the festival of St. Anne, mother
to the Blessed Virgin. Many have been the theories respecting
the first origin of this fair, and the real meaning of the name
given to the hill. The late Mr. Bowles would fain tax our cre-
dulity, by assuming that the original name was Tan Hill, and St.
Anne’s hill a perversion of it, and that in this fair we must recog-
nize the ancient holiday of some Celtic Jupiter whom he calls
Tanaris, to whom he believed the hill had once been sacred. And
the late Mr. Duke would fain lead us on a similar track, when he
says “The fair of St. Anne, the successor nearly in name and
nature (as I suppose) to’ the ferie of the goddess Diana, is well
known by fame throughout the county of Wilts, whose rural
population recognize as Tan Hill fair, that which is evidently the
fair of St. Anne’s Hill.’’?

It will not be deemed presumptuous, it is hoped, if we venture
to pass over with a smile these lucubrations of very worthy men.
We are in a position, it is believed, to give a far less romantic

mentioned by Mr. Aubrey in his MSS. under the title of Rybury Camp.” Hoare’s
Ancient Wilts, Vol. ii., p. 12.

_ 1In like manner Tooley Street, Southwark, is so called from the church of
St. Olave, which is situated in it; thus, St. Olaf contracted gradually into
*Tolaf and Tooley. The like change has taken place in a name at Bradford on
_ Avon. A small chapel, dedicated to St. Olave, stood in what is now called
_ Woolley Street: originally however it was called Tooley Strect, and is described
in Latin deeds as “‘ views Sancti Olavi.”

& * Duke’s Druidical Temples, p. 95.

.

5
te.
by
yw
E
%
<
3

8 The History of the Parish of All Cannings.

reason for the name of the hill, and one which involves no belief
in strange deities like the Celtic Tanaris. Fortunately we have
three ancient Anglo-Saxon charters relating to the neighbouring
parish of Stanton Berners, some expressions in which throw
light on the subject. It is true that these charters are copies
and not originals, and have come down to us in a corrupt form,
still in the matter before us the evidence may be regarded as toler-
ably complete. Thus in the Codex Diplomaticus (No. 335) we
have this description of a portion of the boundary,—“ Sonne of
gemérstane on gemer beorgas; Sonne of langan dene neoSewearde
td Anan stane; Sonne ofer Wodnes dic; Sxt td Sare eordbyrig ;
Sonne Sonan to Oxnamére middeweardne; Sonne donan on lytlan
beorg té Anan stane; Sonne Sonan td East-more té Sere bur-
gilsan: Sonne Sonan to Bromlace.’’—[Thence from the mere-stone
to the mere-barrows (boundary-barrows) ; thence from Long-dene
downward to Anne’s stone; thence over Wansdyke; then to the
earth-barrow; thence to Ox-mere midward; thence by the little
barrow to Anne’s stone; thence to Eastmore to the burial-places ;
thence to Bromlace. |!

Now these extracts shew clearly that in olden time (the dates of
the charters respectively are A.D. 903, 957, 960,) there was an
owner of land in the immediate neighbourhood of All Cannings,

1In the other two Charters, (Nos. 467, 483) the latter of which, with very slight
variations of spelling in one or two lines, is clearly a copy of the former, we
have the same portions of the boundary given with greater detail. Thus Charter
No. 467, reads:—On Sane merstan; of San sténe on Sa foxhola; Sonon on
Sone stanigan beurh on Sorndane nordSewearde; of San beorge on Sa stanes
andlang dene; neoSeweard of ‘5am stane on Anne-stan ; Sonon on Anne-Porn;
Sonon on Sa wearhréda on Wédnes-dic; Sonan on Sa ealdan burgh midde-
wearde; of Sane ealdan (burgh?) on Oxnamére; Sonne on Anne-crundel on
lidSan stén; of Sam sténe on Sone midmestan hryeg on Eisteumbum; Sonon
on Efstmores heafod ts Sam heSenan byrgelse on Brémlace.”—{ At the mere-
stone; from the stone to the fox-hole; thence to the stone-barrow on Thorn-
down northward; from that barrow to the stones along the dene; downward
from those stones to Anne’s-stone; thence to Anne’s-thorn; thence to the
hoar-cross? on Wansdyke; thence to the old barrow midward; from the old
barrow to Ox-mere ; thence to Anne’s-crundel by the sloping stone; from that
stone to the midmost ridge by Eastcomb; thence by the head of Hastmore to
the heathen burial places at Bromlace].

Memorials of Ancient Owners. 9

the boundary-points in whose property are in several cases desig-
nated as Anne’s-stone,—Anne’s-thorn,—Anne’s-crundel. Further
from the mention of the Wansdyke and also of “the stones along
the dene,” we are able with tolerable certainty to identify many of
these points of boundary, and some of them were certainly at no
great distance from the hill which is called St. Anne’s Hill. Let it be
observed however, that the charters give no warrant whatever for
the assumption of the canonization of this ancient owner of lands.
Nor, it may be added, is there any documentary evidence, as far as
we have been able to ascertain, of the church of All Cannings
being dedicated to St. Anne, the mother of the Blessed Virgin. The
only indication we have on such a point is that already alluded to
as contained in the Wiltshire Institutions, where under the date
1492, it is designated as the church of Cannings All Saints (Can-
nyngs Omnium Sanctorum). And then further it seems unreason-
able to suppose that a dedication feast should be held, not in the
village and near the church, but on a bleak eminence some three
miles distant, and within the limits of what, though its lords owed
feudal allegiance to the chief lord of All Cannings, was neverthe-
less itself a distinct manor.

Our belief is that the name of this ancient owner lingered in the
neighbourhood long after even tradition could preserve any me-
morials of his race. The hill was still termed Anne’s-Hill. The
spirit of medieval times would easily interpret this name as that
of the mother of the Blessed Virgin.! It was not unnatural that

F Theis vd ata

Pee

1We have similar instances of this tendency to see memorials of Saints in
local names, in the designations of other parishes in Wilts. Stanton Berners (the
neighbouring parish to All Cannings) which like Alton Berners (or Barnes)
derives its distinctive name from some members of the Berners family (the lineal
descendants of Edward of Salisbury, the Domesday owners of the latter) has
been transformed into Stanton St. Bernard; whilst Stratford Tcney, which is
so called from Alice de Zonz, Countess of Warwick, in whom the lordship vested
in the 13th century, has been gravely intrepreted as Stratford St. Anthony. In
_ like manner Martin, near Bedwyn, which has been supposed to have derived its
name from a chapel lately discovered, and presumed to be dedicated to St.
Martin, was originally mer-tén, that is, boundary village, and formerly spelt
Marton, or Merton. In one document indeed it oceurs as Mar-thorn, as though
it were called from some boundary thorn planted there. Anyhow the name

has nothing to do with any medieval Saint.

10 The History of the Parish of All Cannings.

when the great fair on the downs was first established, the day
dedicated in the calendar to the supposed saint to whom the hill
was sacred should be chosen. In due time, the old dedication-feast
of the village would be merged in this large annual gathering,
and then the Sunday nearest to the great fair was chosen as the
especial day for this annual rejoicing.! It was no difficult step then
in course of time to assign to the Church the same patron saint as
the hill, and to speak of All Cannings as dedicated to St. Anne. It
may be so;—but, beyond mere tradition, there is no proof of such
a fact. Our explanation disperses at once the halo of romance with
which the old “hoar hill” and the “rugged down,” have been so
repeatedly encircled by successive writers. How far we may have
grounds for our opinion, we leave to the candid judgment of our
readers.

Before we leave the consideration of “St. Anne’s hill,” it may be
mentioned that in the autumn of 1844, a labouring man of Alling-
ton, digging for flints, found a gold torque of singular grace and
beauty. It passed, first of all, into the hands of R. Falkner, Esq.,
of Devizes, but was afterwards claimed as treasure trove by Lord
Ilchester, the Lord of the Manor of Allington, within the limits
of which it was found. Mr. Falkner writes respecting it, “Itmay
be said to be only a single coil of such a torque as was found entire
in Cheshire, which weighed 4/bs. and was of the sort called Bra-
chialis. The Allington torque was of fine gold, and weighed 2toz.
It appeared to have been severed from a larger portion, and after-
wards bent into an irregular form. It had not suffered in the least
from oxidation, but retained all its original beauty.” Mr. Falkner
showed it to a goldsmith, who remarked ‘that the person who
made such an ornament must have known how to produce the
greatest effect possible, and by the most simple means. It may
have been a torque for the neck or for the body,—it being only a

1In Bradford on Avon there is an exact parallel to the case we are supposing.
About a century ago it was determined for public convenience to establish a
cattle fair. Following the precedent of dedication feasts, it was determined to
have it on or near some festival, and so the Monday next after the feast of
St. Bartholomew was selected. :

Lords of the Manor of All Cannings. 11

fragment. The mark of the instrument which severed it was
distinctly seen.” ! ;

To the north of St. Anne’s hill, intersecting the upper portion of
the parish, is the well known territorial line of demarcation, at the
first no doubt the border-line of a kingdom, Wansdyke, or—as it is
in the original, Woden’s-dyke—such great works being supposed
to have been carried out in part by supernatural power, or perhaps
designating the sacredness of boundaries by placing them under
the protection of one of their chief deities. There the Wansdyke
may be seen in almost its original perfection,—the deep vallum
and agger extending east and west as far as the eye can reach over
miles of velvety down. Probably there is no place where this

7
.
;

ancient work can be viewed to greater advantage, or where, amid
the surrounding solitude, and general absence of man’s handy work,
its effect is more impressive.

Tue Manor.

The Lordship of the Manor of All Cannings was vested in the
Abbess of St. Mary, Winton. Its owner exercised the rights of
chief lord over the subordinate manors of Allington and Etchil-
hampton ; to this day indeed the lord of the manor of All Cannings
receives £1 per annum, by way of quit-rent from the manor of
Allington.2 As in similar instances, the rights and privileges were

leased out from time to time to sundry persons, who, as firmarii,
or Lord Farmers, as they were termed, acting in the name and under
the authority of the Abbess. Thus in one record, we find that
Dame Jane Ligh (or Light), Abbess of St. Mary, it is conjectured,
about 1497, granted a lease of the manor to John Burdon, who

eee cuit Bi eri eh a eee eee
1 Archeologia, (1844). It may be mentioned, whilst on the subject of
antiquities, that a series of about 80 coins, medals, and tokens some of which
were found at All Cannings, is in the Museum of the Wiltshire Archeological
Society having been presented to it in 1860, by the Rev. H. H. Methuen.

2In the following extract from the Chamberlain’s accounts for Devizes, for the
‘year 1637, we seem to have the same acknowledgment of the rights of the
_ chief lord of All Cannings over the subordinate manor of Allington, within the
limits of which the fair alluded to is held :—‘ The sum of £2 10s., was by Mr.
- Mayor’s appointment paid to Captain Nicholas, as an indemnity for the not
eeping Tan Hill Fair, which was interdicted this year in order to prevent the
dispersing of the plague.” Waylen’s Devizes, p. 192.

9

12 The History of the Parish of All Cannings.

was also himself a free-holder having “Gift-lands, and Amor’s
lands, and Clerk’s lands: anda wine-tavern in Barkcombe.” With
regard to another lease of the manor to Edward Shelley, by his
kinswoman Dame Elizabeth Shelley, the last Abbess of St. Mary,
Winton, there is some interest attaching to it as having been
probably the meaus of connecting with the parish the family described
in the Herald’s Visitations, as “Shelley of All Cannings,” of whom
we shall hereafter-make mention. As one of the Religious Houses,
the revenue of which was under £200 per annum, the Abbey of
St. Mary, Winton, was ordered to be suppressed. Dame Elizabeth
Shelley, its Abbess, by her own exertions managed to avert its
complete fall fora time. She obtained letters patent, dated August
27th, 1536, by which her Abbey was new founded with all its
possessions, except the valuable manors of Alle-Canninges and Arche-
fonte (Erchfont), together with the Rectory of Archefunte and the
advowson of both churches, which were alienated in favor of Lord
Edward Seymour, Viscount Beauchamp (afterwards the Protector
Duke of Somerset), and Lady Ann his wife. Dame Elizabeth
Shelley was appointed Abbess of the newly founded convent.
After four years, however, it fell. She would seem to have made
the best use of her opportunities and was not unmindful of the
claims of kindred, for the Commissioners appointed to enquire into
the revenues of the suppressed monasteries, report under date of
May 15th, 28 Hen. VIII. :—

‘‘Ttem, there bene no manner leases nor grauntes made to any person under
the convent seale of the seid monastery sithen the iiii daye of Ffebruary,
anno xxvi® R. H. VIII., butt oonly oon indenture, made unto Edward
Shelley, of the manner of All Canninges in com. Wiltes, and theyer mille
and medowe belonginge to the same from the feast of Seint Michell
tharchungell, which shal be in the yere of our Lord God 1555, unto thend
and terme of 40 yeres, yeldinge and payinge yerely £xxvi. vi‘. viii‘,
bering date the xx daye of Octobre, in the xxvii yere of the said Kinge.”

From the Protector Duke of Somerset’s Register of estates at
Longleat, Canon Jackson has supplied us with the following account
of the profits of the manor, &c., of All Cannings.

Rents of assize - - - Xxvi. vi viii.
», of capital messuage - - Ui.) +, Wi viii.
», of Cotsett-land with work-silver - vii. Ve

Sheriff’s Turn - - - - vi. viii.

The Parish Church. 13

Freeholders - - - - iv. ii. ii.
Pension from Parsonage - - - xlv.

_ Pension from Prebend - - - xx.
Rent from the chapel of St. Anne* - - vi. viii.

It may be mentioned, in passing, that in 1550, Sir John Thynne
of Longleat seems to have been the lessee of the Parsonage of All
Cannings in his own hands and occupation, the same being worth,
above the lord’s rent, £28 6s. 8d. There were covenants in the
lease to provide the cure with two ministers, one at Ashlington
(Etchilhampton). In 1564, when John Fisher, the Incumbent
deprived under Queen Mary, had been restored, the Baynton
family seem to have been the lessees of the Parsonage.

The manor of All Cannings remained for a number of years in
the possession of the descendants of the Protector Duke of Somer-
set. In 1676 it was included in the marriage settlement of Lady
Elizabeth Seymour with Lord Bruce. At some later period it
seems to have passed, by purchase, to the Nicholas family, and to
have been held by them for many generations. It was devised by
Elizabeth Nicholas, who had become possessed of it through the
death of her brother John Nicholas, in 1737, without issue, to her
great nephew Nicholas Heath, who was Rector of All Cannings,
and died in 1808. Georgiana, daughter of Nicholas Heath, was
married to Philip Gell, Esq., of Hopton Hall, co. Derby, and through
her he became possessed of the manor. The father of the present
Lord Ashburton purchased it subsequently from Mr. Philip Gell,
and the manor and advowson now vest in his Lordship. The
greater portion of the land is divided into two large farms, which
are held under Lord Ashburton.

Tue Cuurcu.!
It is in the Parish Church that archeological interest chiefly
centres. It stands at the west end of the village, close to the

| Jee

* Some difficulty is felt in determining to what chapel allusion is here made. Probably as the
pension from the Parsonage would represent the ecclesiastical revenue received by the Lord of the
Manor from AJI Cannings, and the pension from the Prebend, as we shall hereafter see, that from
_ Allington, the chapel of St. Anne may be that of Eichilhampton. In a subsequent page, reasons

will be given for believing that chapel to be dedicated to St. Anne.

1] is right that we should acknowledge our obligations to Mr. E. Kite, for
some valuable notes on the church of All Cannings communicated to the Rev.
. H. Methuen a few years ago.

*
id
i.

14 The History of the Parish of All Cannings.

present manor farm, where an old manor house formerly stood, and
close to the Rectory house.

The Church is commonly said to be dedicated in honor of St.
Anne, the mother of the Blessed Virgin, but for reasons already
stated it is believed that the more probable dedication was that of
All Saints. It is cruciform im plan, with a central tower rising
at the intersection of chancel, nave, and transept. There is besides,
a small chantry chapel in the south side of the chancel. There
are two porches, one on the north and the other on the south side
of the church.

The internal measurements of the building are as follows :—

N. to 8. E. to W.

Chancel! - - ~ 16;,.10;by shienee
Chantry - - - 13... 0. by 720298:
Tower - - - 12... 6... by ate
N. Transept - - 17. 38.) Dy ieee
S. Transept - - 4 ES aa 8, ee 8s a)
Nave - - - 18. 9. by 36. 4.
N. Aisle - - - 10. 2.

8. Aisle - - - AG

The Nave is divided from the aisles on either side by
three arches, springing from circular piers. A curious
fragment of carving, about ten inches in length, on
the north side of the arch, connecting the south aisle
and transept, is represented in the annexed woodcut.
It would seem to be the figure of a serpent coiling
round the lower part of a man, and apparently biting
his arm. The west window of the nave together with
those in the aisles, possess but little architectural merit;
and the roofs throughout the interior of the building have been
modernised. Over the inner doorway of the north porch is a
bracket, which seems to have supported a small figure.

The Font stands in the centre of the nave between the two

1 These were the dimensions of the chancel before the recent entire re-building
of this part of the church, of which a more particular account will be found in
a subsequent page.

The Parish Church. 15

porches. It is octagonal, the bowl being enriched with quatrefoil

pannels, each alternate one enclosing a blank shield. It hasa

lining of lead and also adrain. The carved oak cover bears the
initials “T. M.;” and the date “1633.”

The TransEpts vary, as will be seen from the measurements
given above, both in length and width.! They were probably
originally built of the same dimensions; and the one on the south

_ side, enlarged at the time when the chantry chapel was added.
_ here is a difference to be observed in the probable date of the two
windows in the extreme wall of eack transept; the one in the
northern being some few years earlier than that in the southern
transept. There are a few fragments of stained glass in the tracery
of both these windows. On the north side we have an angel

1Under the floor of the north transept there was discovered a few years ago
a Purbeck marble coffin. It was interred there no doubt before that portion of
the church was enclosed, and whilst it still formed part of the churchyard.
The following account of it was given in the Devizes Gazette of February 28th,
1861.—‘‘During the past week, whilst making excavations for a flue in the
north transept of All Cannings Church, the workmen accidentally came in
contact with an ancient coffin of Purbeck marble, seven feet in length, gradually
tapering from the head towards the feet, and constructed from a solid block
hollowed out for the reception of the corpse, with a circular cavity at the upper
end for the head. It lay across the middle of the transept, with the head to
the west, and when discovered was only from six to nine inches beneath the
ground, so that the slab with which it was originally covered, and which
probably bore an incised cross or inscription, must have formed a portion of the
pavement of the church. Of this slab unfortunately no trace could be found.
The coffin, from long interment had become very much decayed, but the skeleton
seemed to have been undisturbed. The skull was quite sound and well
proportioned: the nose a fine aquiline; several of the vertebrae were grown
together in consequence of disease, and the sides of some were carious, so that
death may have been occasioned by spinal curvature and attendant abscess.
The general appearance of the bones indicated that the deceased was a stout
well proportioned man, nearly six feet in height, and perhaps not much above
thirty years of age. Coffins of this description constructed from stone found in
_ the immediate locality of the interment, were in general use amongst the higher
classes during the 12th and 13th centuries; but Purbeck marble from the
distance of the quarries and the difficulties which must necessarily have attended
_ its transit at this early period, seems to have been rarely used in this neighbour-
hood. The interment may perhaps be referred to the commencement of the 13th
‘century, at which date the Purbeck beds are known to have been extensively
worked for architectural purposes. Near the coffin was found a silyer penny,
nearly illegible, but apparently of the reign of Edward I.”

16 _ The History of the Parish of All Cannings.

swinging a censer, und underneath the monogram A (for the
Blessed Virgin Mary), with the legend “Abe plena gratia
Dominus tecum,” the figure or subject beneath it having been
destroyed. On the south side we have the initials I. B., of which
we shall say more hereafter. The date of the original transepts
may have been about the middle of the fifteenth century. The
roofs of both transepts were originally gabled; but that of the
south transept, on the addition of this chantry chapel, when the
ornamental parapet which distinguishes this part of the building
was carried round it, was lowered in pitch.

The Tower, of three stages, is a plain but nscbapianias erection
of the perpendicular period, and is, like the transepts, to be attri-
buted to the middle of the fifteenth century. It possibly superseded
an older tower which, having fallen into decay, was perhaps re-
constructed at the same time that the transepts were added, for it
seems difficult to believe that the turret stair-case, now enclosed
within the north transept, was not at one time outside the church.
It rests on four pointed arches, each of two chamfered orders, but
without shaft or capital. In the upper stage are four openings,
each with a pointed arch and central mullion. From the squinches
or arches thrown across the angles, it would seem that the tower
was originally intended to carry a spire. The parapet is quite
plain, without either battlements or pinnacles. On the north side
is the stair-case turret, square in form, rising to the same height
as the tower, and also terminating with a plain parapet. The
lower portion, which is enclosed within the north transept, anciently
served as a communication between the church and roodloft, the
doorway which opened into the latter being still visible in the wall.

The Bells, five in number, bear the following inscriptions :—

1. A. R. i 6261 : IN: IW: OD: ON: NA *
2. Thomas Andrews, William Maslen, Churchwardens, 1771.
3. an: NO: D0: MI: NI. 1626 5% 8
4, James Wells, Aldbourne, Wilts, fecit 1806. Henery Hitchcock and
William Hayward, Ch-wardens.
Tenor. Robert Mareslen, William Stevens, Churchwardens, 1658. B WASPS
(Diameter 3ft. Tin.)
Above is a small bell 14 inches in diameter, with date 1629.

*These letters have become reversed in casting. The inscription is “Anno Domrn7, 1626, A. RZ?
The last two letters are most probably the initials of the caster, Anrt [or ABRAHAM] RUDHALL.

The Parish Church. 17

The Cuanrry Cuaret an erection of the Tudor period, has two
windows in the east and south walls, each of four lights and divided
by a transom. The parapet (the most striking feature in the
exterior of the church) is embattled and ornamented with Tudor
flowers and panels enclosing quatrefoils, amongst which, on
the south side, are two shields; one bearing the arms of St. Amand,

_ —Or fretty sable, on a chief of the second three bezants -

and the other, those of Beauchamp,—“ Gules, a fesse between six

_ martlets or.’ On the east side of the parapet is a shield, which
appears to have a St. Andrew’s cross upon it. In the interior, on
one side of the east window, is a bracket, which from its size evi-
dently supported a large figure, perhaps that of the saint, (who,
judging from the shield just referred to, may have been St. Andrew,)
to whom the chapel, was dedicated. During some recent repairs,
@ piscina was discovered in the south wall of the transept.

The small fragment of stained glass with the initials I. B. in the

tracery of the south transept window, together with the two shields

_ just alluded to on the parapet on the same side, seem to point to

_ Sir John Baynton, (who after the death of Sir Richard Beauchamp,

_ Lord St. Amand, in the year 1508, and the failure of male issue,

became by marriage the representative of the families of St. Amand

and Beauchamp,) as the possible builder, or, at the least, an early
restorer of the Chantry Chapel.!

1The following extracts from the pedigrees of the families of St. Amand,
_ Beauchamp, and Baynton, will explain more clearly how the latter family became
ultimately the representative of the other two.
Almeric de St. Amand

(4 Hen. iv.).
William Beauchamp, Eleanor=Sir George Braybrooke,
P (Lord of Powick.) d. &h.

|
Walter Beauchamp=Elizabeth, d. of Gerard Braybrooke = ......

(second son). Sir John Roche,
of Bromham.
|
{ om /
Richard, William, =Elizabeth,

Bishop of Sarum. (eldest son, d.1457,) | (heiress of Barony of St. Amand.)
summoned to Par-
Filizabeth, liament as Lord
heiress of Richard
eauchamp, Lord
St. Amand.) Richard Beauchamp,
Lord St, Amand, died s.p. 1508.

JANE= Siz Jonn

BAYNToN, F
Knt.
c

18 The History of the Parish of All Cannings.

The Cuancex has quite recently been entirely re-built, and was
re-dedicated by a solemn service on Tuesday July 16. Of the
former chancel which it superseded, it may suffice to say that it
had been itself rebuilt in the 17th century, when the whole of its
ancient features, with the exception of the east window (an early
English triplet), and two small triangular headed recesses, sur-
mounted by a corbel-head in the south wall within the altar-rail,
were destroyed. This restoration, such as it was, was carried out
by Henry Kinninmond, who was Rector at the time, as would appear
from a stone which till now was to be seen above the east window
with the initials H. K., and the date 1678. He died in the same
year, for on a stone slab in the chancel floor there was the same
inscription “ H. K., 1678.”

Of the New CuanceL we must give a somewhat more detailed
description, both on account of its great beauty and the interesting
circumstances under which it has been re-built. Its area is 39 feet
long, by 14 feet 6 inches wide. In the former structure, the space
on the north side of the chancel arch was wider by two feet than
that on the south. It was decided in consequence to narrow the
new wall by this measure, the arch being now central and the
chancel symmetrical. The style adopted is that of the middle of
the thirteenth century. The chancel is divided into three bays,
roofed with quadripartite quoining in pitch pine, with moulded
oak ribs, and carved bosses of the same at the intersections. The
transverse and diagonal yibs spring from vaulting shafts of red
marble, with moulded caps and bases, and resting on corbels, finely
carved. The eastern window is of three lights, graduating to the
centre, and externally all are included under one arch, which was
the ancient arrangement. This has been improved by the addition
of three circular panels, in which the sacred monograms I.H.S8.
and Alpha and Omega are carved. Above this window, also ex-
ternally, is a small and rich quatrefoil, pierced with a foliated cross
for ventilation, between the groining and the outer roof.

Each of the bays, except the western one, has a two-light lancet
window on either side, with internal moulded arches and rear
vaults, marble shafts, and caps and bases of freestone. Between

The New Chancel. 19

these windows, and forming with them an arcade of great beauty,
are trefoil-headed recesses intended for the reception of memorial
brasses, two of which will shortly be fixed.

Above the side windows are four quatrefoil panels, with bold
mouldings of chalk and centres of Caen stone. On these are carved
very deeply, beautifully, and elaborately, the “twelve manner of
fruits” of the tree of life, each compartment containing three
varieties.

Part of the pavement of the chancel is filled with lettered tomb-

_ stones from the old chancel, and by a central gangway of diamond
pattern in red pennant and white lias. Other portions are paved
with encaustic tiles in geometrical patterns.

The Reredos has a central projection of veined alabaster, ter-
minating in a crocketted gable and finial of Caen stone. In the
centre of this again is a quatrefoil panel, with a fine sculpture of
the Lord’s Supper in white Derbyshire alabaster. On each side
of the projection are trefoil-headed recesses of Caen stone, with
the Ten Commandments incised, and in the spandrels are bosses of
spar with alabaster cups. The angle shafts of the central projection
are of green Irish marble, capped and based in carved alabaster.
Two sedilia are formed on the south side of the enclosure, by lower-
ing the window space and inserting a marble shaft.

Externally the work is chaste and simple, the only ornament

; being the carved terminations of the window labels, a bold corbel
‘

table under the eaves course, and a series of fleur-de-lis on the east-
_ ern side of the chancel gable. This is surmounted by a foliated cross.
. The windows were executed by Lavers and Barraud, in stained
glass. The eastern window, and those of the sacrarium, contain
subjects from the life of our Lord. The two windows in the central
bay are of floral character, containing the Rose of Sharon, the
_ Lily of the Valley, the True Vine, and the Passion Flower. The
glass is to be noted for the absence of glaring violent colours, and
recalls the subdued harmonious tone of the best ancient glass. The
drawing of the patterns is very excellent. The donors of the
several windows were Lord Methuen, Mr. Sotheron Estcourt, and
different members of the family at the Rectory.

20 The History of the Parish of All Cannings.

A handsome new pulpit of solid carved oak, has also been erected
by friends of the Rector as a memorial of his ministry. It contains,
in the cornice, the legend—* Woe is me if I preach not the Gospel.”

A brass plate beneath the window given by the Rt. Honourable
Sotheron Estcourt bears the following inscription :—“ This window
is dedicated to the honor and glory of Almighty God, by Thomas
Sotheron Estcourt, in memory of a friendship of more than 50 years
between the houses of Methuen and Estcourt. ‘We took sweet
counsel together, and walked in the House of God as friends— Psalm
55., v. 14.’” |

Another brass plate over the chancel door thus records, in
illuminated characters, the general work of restoration :—

‘To THE HONOR AND GLORY or ALMIGHTY GoD, As A THANK-OFFERING FOR
THE MERCIES OF HIS BOUNTIFUL HAND, AS A MEMORIAL OF A HAPPY HOME,
AND IN REMEMBRANCE OF BELOVED ONES WHO SLEEP HERE TILL THE
MORNING OF THE RESURRECTION, THIS CHANCEL WAS REBUILT BY THE
Rector, THos. AntHony MutrHuen, AnD HIs Sons, A.D. 1867.”
Before we leave the subject of restoration, it may be mentioned

that some extensive repairs and alterations were carried out in
1843, the expense being partly borne from church rates, though
chiefly by donations and subscriptions. The handsome old oak
roof of the Nave, which bore on one of its corbels, on the
south east end, the date 1638, (which indeed still remains), was
then pulled down in consequence of its decayed state, and the
present roof erected in humble imitation of its predecessor. The
fitting the entire church with open seats was carried out at the
same time. The vestry also, which had previously occupied the
east end of the Chantry Chapel, was removed to the extremity of
the north transept. The window to the west of the north porch,
which had been barbarously mutilated was restored, and a gallery
blocking up the west window removed.

There are fragments of Norman work still remaining in the
pier at the north-east angle of the tower, from which the original
chancel arch probably sprung; and also in another pier built into
the masonry of the arch dividing the south aisle and transept ;
which show that in very early times, certainly in the 12th century,
All Cannings had a church of no mean pretensions. Possibly, the

ny fap

WY A
WON
“a

aD.

RMN
BSNS
AQ

\

UMM Cap

\\

NB. The Bases of Couummns are splayed
butnot moulded eaccept BB.

baie ny. Seige
" ne “eee ba oe ,

a ae at
lapse pl

.

“ey

Ser’ ee aes

Monuments. 21

bases and lower portions of the present piers of the nave arcade
may belong to the Norman structure. Of the early English
fragments remaining till lately in the chancel mention has been
already made. The greater portion of the present building however
belongs, as has been intimated, to the sixteenth and following
centuries.

MonvMENTS.

1. A mural monument of freestone, till lately on the north side
of the chancel, now at the west end of the north aisle commemorates
William Ernle, Esq. (a younger son of John Ernle of Cannings,
by Lucy, daughter of Thomas Cooke of Salisbury), and his wife
Joan. The monument, which was erected in 1587, bears the
following quaint inscription :—

“1587.
Anno. Dni.

Oneli : honore : and
preise : be : geven : to : God.
Where: so : ever : a : dead
carkas : is : even: thither
will : the : egles : resorte.

I: beleve : that : my : redemer : liveth : and : that : I: shall : rise : owt : of
the : earth : in: the : last : dai: and : shall : be : covered : againe : withe : mi
skinne : and: shall: se: God: in: my: fleshe: iea: and: I: mi: selfe : shall
beholde : him : not : withe : other : but : withe : these : same : eies.*

W. E. W. E.
Deathe : in : Jesus : Christe : onli
is : eternall : salvacion.

William Ernele
and Jone his wif.”

On the upper part of the monument are sculptured three eagles,
which, together with the passage from an early version of the Gospel
of St. Luke (in the authorized version chap. xvii. 37.,) have evidently
a reference to the armorial bearings of the Ernle family,— Argent,
on a bend sable, three eagles displayed or.

These arms, quartering Malwyn,! and differenced by a crescent,

* These texts would seem to have been taken from ‘“‘ The Byble after the translation of Thomas
Mathew. Imprynted at London by Robert Toye, fol. 1551.’ Black-letter. The only difference is,
that, in the commencement of the latter text, we have ‘‘I am sure” for ‘I believe.”

1Tt may be observed that the arms of Malwyn only are quartered here with
Ernle, and that those of Best do not appear, though it was by the marriage of
John Ernle to Joan, daughter and heiress of Simon Best, and granddaughter
of John Malwyn, that the Ernle family came into property in this neighbour-

22 The History of the Parish of Ali Cannings.

appear on a shield, above which is the crest of Ernle, vis.—‘ A
man’s head side-faced couped at the shoulders proper, and wearing a
long cap barry of six or and sable, stringed and tasselled or.”’

2. A second monument of the same family bears the following
names :—

‘Sir John Ernle, Rector of All Cannings, (son of Walter Ernle, Esq., brother
to Sir Walter, of Conock, and grandson to Sir Walter, of Etchilhampton, Bart.)
who died 30 Mar. 1734, aged 53. His wife Elizabeth, daughter of John Smith,
Esq., of Alton Priors, who died 9 Mar. 1729, aged 39, Also two of their
children—Walter, who died in 1733, aged 20; and Gertrude, who died in 1715,
aged 9 months.”

3. William Fowle, Esq., died July 8th 1796. Arms— Gules, a
lion passant between three cinquefoils or.’ This monument is at
the west end of the Nave.

4. Rev. William Fowle, M.A., who succeeded his maternal uncle,
Sir John Ernle, in the Rectory of All Cannings, (his mother being
the elder daughter of John Smith, Esq., of Alton). He died
May 21st, 1770, aged 62. This monument is on the north side of
the Chancel.

5. John Nicholas, Esq., son of Edward Nicholas, Kt., principal
Secretary of State to Charles I. and II. He died Feb. 25th, 1787,
aged 64.

6. Richard Biggs, Esq., of Wichbury, Wilts, died 5th April,
1774. Penelope, his wife, daughter and coheiress of John Nicholas,
Esq., died September 2nd, 1771.

These last two monuments are in the south transept.

Tue Rectory.

The earliest valuation of the Rectory is contained in the Taxatio
Kcclesiastica.! It is there called the Church of Albecanyng. The
annual value is estimated at £13 6s. 8d., (or 20 marks), and the
tenths payable on the same came to £1 6s. 4d.

hood. Possibly Malwyn only was adopted because the estates came primarily
from that family. In Preshute Church is a hatchment of Daniel, in which we
have the Ernle quarterings and there the arms of Best wiz., “‘ Gules, 3 sheafs of
arrows, one in pale, two in saltire, banded or,’ are in their proper place as
bringing in Malwyn. More on the subject of the Malwyn and Ernle families,
will be found in a subsequent page in the account of Etchilhampton.

1Taxat. Eccles. p. 189,

, ee eee

Rectors. 23

In the Inquisitiones Nonarum,! we have the following entry
respecting it :—

** Ecclesia de Allekanyng taxatur in xx mare. Nona pars garbarum, vellerum,
ef agnorum, anno preterito ix marc. et minus quam taxacio quia Rector
habet in dote 1 virgatam terre val. per ann, vy. solid. .... Rectoris valet
per ann. iv. solid.; fenum in dote xx solid. ; pastura in dote v. solid.; de-
‘cimz feni val. 100 solid. ; oblationes et mortuaria 100 solid, ; decime lyni,
canabi, et ali minute xxxiii solid.; et sic valet Ecclesia ad verum valorem
xx libr.; inde Regi ix mare.”

In the Liber Regis? it was valued at £31 16s. 103d., the yearly
tenths payable therefrom being £3 3s. 81d.
The tithe commutation rent-charge for All Cannings, as settled a

few years ago, was £887 10s.

-

Recrors oF ALL CANNINGs.

The following list is extracted from Sir Thomas Phillips’
Wiltshire Institutions. Up to the date of the Reformation, except
where otherwise stated, the patronage was exercised by the Abbess
of St. Mary, Winchester. After 1734, the institution was to the
Rectory of All Cannings with the chapel of Etchilhampton.

A.D.

1333. THomMAs DE BERKHAM.

- . - Rospert DE WycHForRD.

1363. JoHN DE LynepEN. He was Rector of Foghelesten (Fuggleston), and
exchanged with Robert de Wychford.

1382. Joun HanNEWELL, a second institution of the same Rector took place
in 1384, when the King claimed to exercise the patronage
‘‘on behalf of the Abbess.”

- .. Apam Eptyy. The name of ‘‘Adam Edelyne, Parson of the Church of
All Cannings,” occurs in a document preserved among Mr.
Heneage’s deeds at Compton, bearing date, 10 Hen. IV. (1409).

1423. Joun Batpine; he is said to have succeeded at the decease of Adam
Edlyn in 1423; he resigned the living in 1429,

1429. Wirr1am Hanxyn; he resigned the living in 1444,

1444. Tuomas Swrrt; he resigned the living in 1447.

1447, Wiuttram Crowron; he resigned the living in 1472.

1472. RicHarp Hrnstoxke.

1492. RicHarp Waxrwyn; it is in recording this institution that the church
is called ‘‘Cannyngs Omnium Sanctorum.” See above p. 6.

1512. Epwarp LEE ;* heis said to have succeeded on the decease of Richard
Warwyn; he was promoted in 1531 to the Archbishopric of

1Inquis. Non. p. 157. 2 Bacon’s Liber Regis, p. 873.
_ ®Sir Thomas Phillips gives, between 1492 and 1512, three other names, but, for reasons which will
be hereafter stated, they would appear to be those of Prebendaries, and not Rectors, of All Cannings,

24

1531.
1545,

1545.
1554,

[1564,
1571.

1593.

1625.

1660.

1678,

1681.
1709.

1734.

1770.

1800.
1807.

1809.

The History of the Parish of Ali Cannings.

York, which he held till 1537. Wood speaks of him as ‘‘a
great Divine, and very well seen in all kinds of learning.”
Athen. Oxon, i., 139.

Epwarp Lereuton; he resigned in 1545.

Tuomas Bripces; presented by Edward, Earl of Hertford; he appears
to have died the same year.

Joun FisHEr; presented by Edward, Earl of Hertford. He was de-
prived in 1554,

Tuomas THURLAND ; presented by Queen Mary.

JouN FisuHeEr restored. |

JoHN PowrLL; he is said to have succeeded on the decease of John
Fisher: the patronage was exercised by Francis Newdigate,
Esq., and the Lady Ann, Duchess of Somerset, his wife.

Hua GoveH ; presented by Edward Seymour, Earl of Hertford. He
was previously Vicar of Bishops Cannings. [Wilts Mag. vi.,
143.] He was father of Thomas Gough, who was consecrated
Bishop of Limerick, Sept. 17th, 1626. Wood’s Athen.
Oxon, i., 736.

Rosert Byrne; presented by Henry Byng, Serjeant-at-Law, to whom
the advowson, probably by purchase, belonged for that turn.

[JEorFREY SrupKins; from entries in the Register from 1646 to 1651,
he would seem to have superseded Robert Byng for a time,
haying been appointed by the Tryers. ]

Henry KinninmonD; the notice of his induction in 1660, is contained
in the Registers, but we have not given to us the name of
the patron at the time. He was the Rector during the alter-
ations in the chancel. See above, p. 18,

Wiit1am Batpwin; presented by Philip D’Arcy, of Aston, co. York,
by grant from Conyers D’Arcy, Esq., and Frances, Countess
of Southampton, his wife; and from Charles, Lord Clifford,
and Joan his wife. This Rector resigned in 1681.

GroRGE STopLEY; presented by Edward Thornborough, Esq.,of London.

Joun Ernie; presented by Sir Walter Ernle, Bart. He succeeded to
the Baronetcy in 1732.

Witiam Fow1e; presented by William Fowle, of All Cannings,
gentleman. He was nephew to the wife of Sir John Ernle,
Bart., his immediate predecessor.

JoHN FULLERTON ; presented by John Fullerton, Esq., of Shaftesbury,
co. Dorset.

Heyry Davis; presented by John Davis, of Bapton, gentleman.

Nicnoias Hearty; presented by Nicholas Nicholas, Esq., of Bowbridge,
co. Derby.

THomas ANTHONY Meruvrn; the patron was Philip Gell, Esq., of
Hopton, co. Derby, who sold the next presentation to Paul
Cobb Methuen, Esq., of Corsham.

The present venerable Rector, as will be seen, has held the living
of All Cannings, for well nigh three score years, a much longer

Rectors. 25

period than any of his predecessors for 500 years past. He is now
the oldest, and amongst the most respected, of Wiltshire Incumbents.
A few particulars may therefore be introduced concerning him.
Mr. Methuen is a younger son of Paul Cobb Methuen, Esq., of
Corsham, and brother to the first Baron Methuen. He was ordained
Deacon in September, 1804, by Bishop Beadon, of Bath and Wells,
and in due course was admitted into Priest’s orders at Lambeth, by
Archbishop Manners Sutton. The first curacy which he held was
that of Ickham, in Kent, under the Archdeacon of Canterbury,
the Rector in 1805. In 1806, he removed to the curacy of Newn-
ton, near Tetbury, and was afterwards for a short time curate of
Henbury, near Bristol. He was inducted to the Rectory of All
Cannings, in September, 1809, by Dr. Bridges, Rector of Willough-
by, Warwickshire. The circumstances attending his appointment
to the living were remarkable; and we are gratified at being
allowed to state, in his own words, what they were. It would
appear that Mr. Methuen’s father had been much pressed in 1806,
to purchase the next presentation to the living of All Cannings,
_ but he declined so to do. In the autumn of 1809, when on a visit
to Mr. Estcourt, of Estcourt House, Mr. Methuen writes :—“ Mr.
Estcourt’s eldest son rode over to breakfast, and said to me, ‘the
All Cannings Rectory is likely soon to be vacant, and I much want
your father to purchase it for you.’ Thus meeting Mr. Thomas
Estcourt, and my old Rector and friend the Rev. Edmund Estcourt,
his brother, taking the matter in hand and corresponding at once,
two posts were saved.” Again, writes Mr. Methuen, “as my
father was then at Buxton, about two miles from the residence of
Mr. Philip Geil, the patron, much time was saved in the negotia-
tions respecting the purchase of the next presentation.” Mr.
Methuen dwells on these details, because he reverently acknow-
ledges the providential appointment of these circumstances in his
_ case, inasmuch as the decease of the then Rector, Mr. Nicholas
_ Heath, took place a day or two after the negotiations with the
patron on his behalf were brought to a termination, and he was
called at once to occupy the important post in the duties of which
he has now been engaged for well nigh sixty years.

26 The History of the Parish of All Cannings.

Curates or ALL CANNINGS.

The first Curate of whom there is any record, is Robert Matthewe,
whose signature occurs in 1602, and who seems to have made the
first entries in the earlier register. Henry Higgins was curate
during the incumbency of Robert Byng, from 1627—1640. Of
Jeoffrey Simpkins, who appears to have been appointed by the Tryers,
we have already made mention in the list of Incumbents. Other
‘names of Curates, so far as they are known, are :—

Henny Jacques, ......1759—1770.
GrorGE JACQUES,...... 1771—1809.
Grorce NANKWELL,....1809—1810.
JosepH Mep.icort, ....1826—1831.
Tuomas VY. FosBery, ..1831—1834,
Tuomas BLUNDELL, ....1834—1836.
Wiutiam Extiott, ... 1836—1839.
Tuomas W. CocKELt,..1839—1856,
Henry H. Meruven,. 1856.

Tue Parish Recisrers.

The earliest register now existing dates from the year A.D. 1579,
but a note by the Rev. George Stodley, who was Rector in 1681,
seems to imply the existence in his time of some other register now
lost. He makes extracts of some memoranda about unimportant
parish gifts, and adds.—“ N.B., This memorandum was taken out
of a register which was almost torn to pieces in the time of Mr.
George Stodley.”—These memoranda do not commence before the
time of his institution to the living, but are to be found in no
register now existing. Some of the leaves of the oldest registers
have suffered much from damp and neglect and are in some cases
hardly legible, the central part being almost destroyed.

The entries for the most part are regular, and seem to have been
contemporary with the event recorded. During the time of the
civil wars they are continuous, but few and irregular. Throughout
the time of the Commonwealth, 1654—1659, there are no baptismal
entries, the birth alone being recorded. The first mention of a
baptism during this period is in 1659 ;—* Elizabeth, daughter of
Walter Holloway and Mary his wife was baptized the first of
Novr.”—In the year 1658 we find this heading,—‘‘A true and faith-

The Parish Registers. 27

ful register of all births, marriages and burials within the parish of
All Cannings since the 29th Septr., 1653.” Jeoffrey Simpkins who
was appointed by the Tryers, and held the living from 1646 to 1651,
has made a few baptismal entries. There have been some fraudulent
excisions and erasures from the register. The burial entries from
1664—1680 areirregular. In a period of 18 years, from 1680 till
1698, there are no baptisms recorded. Possibly some leaves of the
register, on which they are written, have been torn out.

In the oldest register book there are two references to Archi-
episcopal visitations at Devizes. Thus in one place it is said, “ All
the names above written were delivered up at the Archbishop’s
visitation at the Devizes, the 8lst May 1613.” A similar entry is
found in the year 1610, and both statements are signed by “ Robert
Matthewe, Curate.” It would be interesting to ascertain whether
other parochial registers refer to these metropolitical visitations *
which would seem to have taken place during the episcopate of
Henry Cotton who held the see of Salisbury from 1598 till 1619.
The Archbishop, in tho earlier visitation, was Richard Bancroft,—
in the later, George Abbot, whose elder brother, Robert Abbot,
became two years afterwards Bishop of Salisbury. In the Church-

_ wardens’ accounts of another Wiltshire parish, we have notice
of earlier metropolitical visitations. Thus under the date 1577 is
the following entry :—‘‘Item, at the Bysshopp of Canterbury his
vVisitacon, expenses xvid.”—And in an accompanying inventory of
the church books a like circumstance is thus alluded to :—“Articles
to be enquired in the Metropoliticall visitacon of the reverende
father in God, Matthewe, Archebyshopp of Canterbury.” One of
* these must have taken place between 1559 and 1576, when Matthew
Parker held the See of Canterbury ; the other, under his immediate
successor, Archbishop Grindal.
Under the date of 1625 we have the following entry :—

c Memaranvum,—that upon the 21st day of August, 1625, the book of

A i eee ee ee oe

i 1Jn 1634 and the following years, Archbishop Laud was engaged in a Metro-

political visitation of the Province of Canterbury. His right to do so, as far
as the Diocese of Lincoln was concerned, was disputed by Bishop Williams,
_ but on an appeal to the Lords of the Council, the Archbishop’s claim was es-
tablished. See Le Bas’ Life of Archbishop Laud, pp. 186, 203.

28 The History of the Parish of All Cannings.

articles agreed upon in the convocation holden at London in the year of our
Lord 1562, were read by Robert Byng, Master of Arts, and parson of All
Cannings in the County of Wiltshire, in the parish Church of All Cannings
aforesaid, in the time of Divine Service, and that the said Robert Byng
having then and there publicly and distinctly read all and every of the
articles in the book aforesaid, did openly declare his unfeigned assent and
consent thereunto, in the audience of the whole congregation then assem-
bled. In testimony whereof we whose names are underwritten have put
to our hands the day and year first above written.
‘‘Henry Hicerns, Curate.

‘‘ MICHAEL GOUGHE, Chureh
(¢ JEFFEREY FRANCIS, his K mark, § Wardens.”

In 1660 is a notice of the induction of Henry Kinninmond as
Rector, and of his publicly reading the 39 articles. On May 4th,
1669, occurs this curious entry :—

‘‘ Bee it remembered that Henry Kininmund, Rector of All Cannings, did order
his servant, Robert Bartlett, to put four cowes into the pasture ground of
the farm, and that the said Robert Bartlett did actually put to depasture
his master’s cowes in every pasture ground, where the farmer doth severally
put his cowes to depasture, except the ground called Awlands. This was
done the day and year above written in the presence of us whose names
are underwritten.

Church

‘¢ JEFFEREY PorTENGER, his K mark, Wardens”

‘Dante MAsrIn,
‘¢EpmMuND FIFE,

The object of this proceeding is clearly explained by the Terriers,
to which allusion will presently be made, in which the right of the
Rector to “depasture” his oxen with the farmers’ oxen is clearly
admitted; though even as early as 1608 the privilege seems to have
been commuted for a money payment. Possibly the Rector in
1669 had some difficulty in obtaining “ the four marks in money by
the year, which the farmer did usually to the Parson,” and therefore
fell back on his original rights.

Ten years after this we find another mention made of the old
Rector, so careful of the rights of himself and his successors.
«Mr. Henry Kinninmond, who had been minister of this parish for
eighteen years, was buried in woollen, according to the late act of
Parliament, upon 30th Decr., 1675.” His memorial, as we have
already said, was contained on a stone slab in the chancel floor
inscribed simply, “H. K., 1678.”

The memoranda from some lost register, in Mr. Stodley’s

Church Goods and Terriers. 29

writing, to which allusion has been already made, are these :—

‘¢ An account of the gifts to the Parish Church of All Cannings.”

‘‘Anno Dom. 1680, Given by Wm. Blanch Lloyd grandmother to the present
Rector of the parish a fine damask cloth, and a napkin of the same
sort for the Communion Table.”

1681. Given by Mrs. Jane Smith a large fine purple cloth with a silk
fringe for the Communion Table. Mrs. Jane Smith was the widow of Mr.
Michael Smith, formerly Secretary to Dr. Sheldon, Archbyshop of Canter-
bury.

‘‘“WiturAmM Batpwin, Rector.

‘Jn. DuRNFoRD,
“Jn. BEAKE, Churchwardens.
Epwarp Nanv,

‘*N.B.—This memorandum was taken out of a register which was almost torn
to pieces in the time of Mr. Geo. Stoodly, Rector.”

The above extract is on the fly leaf of the register from 1710
—1773.
Communion Prats,
The Communion plate consists of a chalice, a flagon, and a
paten. The two last have an inscription stating that they were

the gift of W. Fowle, the Rector, A.D. 1757.

THE CHURCH-YARD.

There has always been a public footpath through the Church-
yard, beginning opposite the north porch, and afterwards winding
round the chancel, and so leading to the village school, and further
on to some fields. The church-yard is surrounded by walls, chiefly
of thatched mud, on every side excepting a small portion to the
east, where there is a hedge. There is one private entrance at the
west from the garden of Lord Ashburton’s farm.

CuurcH TERRIERS.

There are, in the Diocesan Registry at Salisbury, four Terriers
of “all the Tythes, Glebe lands, houses, orchards, gardens, with all
the other profits and commodities belonging and appertaining to
the Rectory or Parsonage of All Cannings”. They are dated
respectively 1608,—1680,—1704,—and 1783. They are all signed
by the three Churchwardens and three sidesmen, and, with one
exception, by the Rector for the time being; the third being also
authenticated by the attestation of William Fowle, Sen., who a few
years afterwards was patron of the living, to which he presented
his son. They are for the most part copies one of another, varied

80 The History of the Parish of All Cannings.

only by the changes which the lapse of time naturally brought
about in the designations of the various lands or tenements, and
their respective occupants.

After enumerating the various lands belonging to the Rectory,
amongst which were plots of ground called—Prebend Close,—
Parson’s Hamme,—Parson’s Gore,—Nithes,—a little dole in Stan-
ton Meade,—three halves (acres) in Whetton Ditch,—the same
quantity upon Stibbe, and in the Panne,—one halve (acre) in
crosse furlong shooting upon Harepath! way,—the Terrier for
1608, thus recites the privileges of the Rector :— :

‘‘Ttem feeding for fourty and two sheep upon the East Down

Item feeding for three Rother beastes upon the East Downes.

Item feeding for thirty sheep in the common fields.

Item one beaste leaze and three sheep leaze in Farrell.

Item four kine leaze in the farme ground called Hill ground and the meade
adjoining either into Great Oxmoore or into Ould-meade, to be kept from
the feast of the Invention of the Crosse until St. Martin’s day.

Item we present that we have heard that the Parson ought to have eight
oxen to goe and to feed with the farmers’ oxen but we did never know
them to goe there, but only foure markes in money to have been paid”’.*

Cuurca Lanp AnD House.

There is no evidence of any land having ever been left to the
parish for church purposes. The east end of the Rectory House,
was built during the Incumbency of Mr. Davis, 1800—1807, and
some rooms to the west were added by the present Rector. The
oldest portion of the building is the centre facing the church-yard,
on which there is the date, A.D. 1642, which was formerly ap-
proached by a road running through the middle of the opposite
garden. Nearly all the space now occupied by a walled kitchen-
garden to the south-west was more than fifty years ago taken up
by a pond. The fine beech tree on the lawn of the Rectory was
planted by Mr. Methuen on his first entering on the Incumbency,
and is therefore now some 57 years old.

1 This is the old Anglo-Saxon word here-pexp, literally army-path, a road
wide enough for the passage of an army. The word is commonly used to desig-
nate what we now call a high read, and is of very frequent occurrence in
ancient charters.

*In the Terrier for 1783, the matter is thus more fully explained :—‘‘ The Parson ought to have
eight oxen to go and feed with the farmers’ oxen, but we did never know them to go there but only
four marks in money by the year, which the Farmer did usually pay to the Parson.”

Population at different Periods. 31

CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS.

The only bequest to the poor of this parish is one of £500 by
Ann Lavington, left in trust of the Rector and Churchwardens,
“to be invested in Government stocks, or funds, or freehold security,”
the interest to be given annually amongst “the necessitous and
deserving poor.” This Charity is recorded on a board at the west
end of the Church. There exists a village club, but most of the
people perceive the superior advantages and greater security of the
County Friendly Society to which several belong. There is also a
village Clothing Club in which a considerable number of the poorer
inhabitants are depositors.

ParocutaL ScHooL.

The school-room which stands on a piece of land to the north-
east of the church-yard, given for the purpose by the late Lord
Ashburton, was erectedin 1833. It is under Government inspection
and has received aid from the Committee of Council towards various
alterations and improvements, but is unconnected with any society.
It is supported by public grants, private subscriptions, and the
pence of the children. The teachers are a certificated master and
mistress, and the school a mixed one. The number of children on
the books are about 120, the girls being about 5 per cent more than
the boys, and the average attendance about 90. The school was
placed on its present improved footing in 1856. There is a fair
lending library under the care of the Schoolmaster.

PoPuLaTION.
The following numbers are taken from the census of the respective
years :—
A.D, 1801 . 1811 . 1821 . 1831 . 1841 . 1851 . 1861.

All Cannings . 646 . 518 . 603 . 643 . 663 . 649 4 602
Allington so 4ol~ (oCl4heere 32) es 0162 +, | 188i. Leabies 159
Ktchilhampton . 206 . 179 . 252 . 270 . 282 . 258 , 252
Fullaway Pa ig pean ae: ok i a ae > eth |< hes 20
Total - 911 . 855 .1001 .1081 . 1148 .1109 . 1033
Males : 452 : 417 : 508 : 542 : 590 : 574 : 534

Females ; 409 ; 488 : 498 : 589 . 558 : 535 ; 499

32 History of the Parish of Ali Cannings.

The following names, occuring in the earliest register, are still
borne by families living in the place, an evidence of the fixed
nature of the population. Alice Russ, 1579 : Henry Hiscox, 1579:
Jane Hibbard, 1581: Thomas Birrott, (Berrett) 1581; William
Clement, 1581: Camberlan (Chamberlain) 1597: William Merrett,
1581: Alice Pottinger, 1585: Frankling, 1598: Christopher
Masling, 1580: John Beak, 1583 : John Godman (Goodman) 1585:
John Dornford (Durnford), 1581: Edward Tucker, 1608: William
Swanborough, 1608: John Tasker, 1614: William Simes (Sims),
1618: Richard Baylie, 1620: Mary Rabbet, 1622: John Stevens,
1622: Elizabeth Page, 1631: Daniel Parry, 1633. Thus it
appears that in a population under 650, more than twenty names
may be traced back in the parish registers for 200 years and
upwards. Several names now lost to the parish are met with
in the earlier register, some of them belonging to respectable
families, e.g., Beasant, 1613: Sloper, Shakerlie, Rumsey, Probander,
Lankaster, Holloway, Knowlman, Dorchester, Goddard, Neate, and,
in 1585, Cromwell. This last name is met with in the Devizes and
and Stanton registers, as well as those of some of the neighbouring
parishes, as at Erlestoke, Potterne and Keevil. The name is also
found in the Lacock register. Mr. Waylen, in his History of
Devizes, (p. 295.) remarks—“ One of the younger sons of Sir Henry
Cromwell, grandfather to the Protector, was Sir Philip Cromwell,
of Biggin, near Upham, knighted by James I., and it is from his
branch that certain of the sons are supposed to have migrated into
Wiltshire, a fact confirmed by the coat of arms which Edmondson
gives to the Wiltshire family of Cromwell a/ias Williams. Another
of the younger sons of Sir Henry Cromwell, aforesaid, was Henry
Cromwell, Esq., of Upham, whose name, as Henry Cromwell, alias
Williams, in connexion with that of his wife, who was the widow
of (Francis?) Jones, Esq., of Newton Tony, appears as the patron
of that living in 1617.” The names also of Nicholas, and Ernle,
occur frequently in the parish register. Of the former family we
shall speak presently at some length; of the latter we shall give
some particulars in an account of Etchilhampton, to which place
they more properly belong.

Games and Amusements. 33

GamMEs AND AMUSEMENTS.

The practise of “mumming” at Christmas is not yet extinct in
All Cannings. A number of stout lads having their faces daubed
with paint, and wearing high conical straw or paper caps, in which
are stuck the feathers of cocks, and sometimes peacocks, go round
to the different houses in the village. They then recite some
doggrel lines, and the scene terminates in a supposed combat
between St. George and a Turkish Knight. The ceremony com-
mences with a challenge on the part of Saint (or, as the lads will
have it, “ King”) George, to any one who will fight with him.
The challenge is accepted by the Turkish Knight, who exclaims

“Tl fight King George, the man of courage bold
And if his blood be hot, I will soon make it cold.”

The Knight presently falls, and the conqueror, turning to the
spectators, says

‘* And be there all a doctor to be found
To cure this man lyin’ bleedin’ on the ground.”

Then a new character, called upon under the familiar name of
Jack Neat, steps forward, exclaiming
«My name is not ‘Jack Neat,’ my name is ‘ Mister Neat,’
A famous doctor lately come from Spain
I cures the sick, and makes ’em well again ;
I carr’s a little bottle by my side,
*Noints the collar-bone of the neck, and the temple of the eye:
Rise up, Sir Knight, and fight King George again.”

This terminates the performance, which is, it is believed, much
the same in other surrounding parishes.

The fighting with cudgels, or back-swording, has been popular
even within a few years, and always attracted admiring groups at
the village green. Some persons still living, and comparatively

hale men, were once doughty champions at this sort of rustic
tournament. On this same spot, at the village green, by the farm
of Mr. Simon Hitchcock, stood the May-pole. The last of its kind
was erected in 1819, being the gift of Harry Hitchcock, Esq. It
stood for ten years, and was then blown down. The heavy butt
_ which was broken off into the ground was afterwards dug up, taken
_ to Devizes, and sold to a carpenter, who made a coffin out of it
_ VOL. XI,—NO. XXXI. D

34 The History of the Parish of All Cannings.

in which was interred some man of that town ;—a strange and dismal
ending, when contrasted with the many scenes of merriment of
which it had once been the centre, and one which might serve to
‘point a moral, or adorn a tale.” Its near neighbours were the
pound and the stocks, both of which have disappeared for some 15
years past.

There is a game commonly played by the shepherds on the
downs, which, it is believed, much resembles the old game called
‘nine men’s morris.” The turf is cut out in
a succession of squares, one within another,
and then two diagonal lines are drawn which
pass through all the corners of the squares,
and intersect one another in the centre. The
game is played with beans or pebbles. The
name given to this amusement is “ Maddle.”

Oxp Famiuizs.

In the Heralds’ Visitation of 1623, the following families are
described as of All Cannings, and pedigrees are given of each of
them, viz., BArTLETT,—GoucH,—SHELLEY,—and Nicuotas. With
the exception of the last, we know little of their history as con-
nected with this parish.

Amongst the “disclaimers” of the title of gentleman in the
visitation of 1565, were Grorrrey GopMman, and JoHN Barttetr,
of All Cannings. But as the pedigree! of the latter occurs in the
visitation of 1623, he must by that time either have made proof of
his arms, or obtained a grant from the proper quarter. There is
also in the same last named visitation a pedigree of John Bartlett,

1 The following is the pedigree of Bartlett of All Cannings, as given in Harl.
M.S. 1443, fol. 190 8.

John Bartlett, =Jane, dau. of Richard Lavington,
of All Cannings. | of Wilsford, co. Wilts.

|
William Bartlett, =Elizabeth, dau. of Anthony Goddard,

of All Cannings. | of Cleeve Pipard.
oe ee Ye oe
William, Anthony, =Jane, dau. of Daniel White, John,
2nd son. of All a aba of Knighton, co. Wilts. 3rd son.
s. '
ail Sil |
William, Elizabeth, Jane,
eet. 7, (1623.) et. 3. et. 1.

| *(sz91)
Wit “4
‘ouer
“1O}SOYOUT AA
jo “$291 *aqu0g
‘eSaTjop 23 *p103}.1971 aryseo
JO MOTIAT JO [AVY 0F JO IOPOY ‘uqor ‘stqjuom (‘nep 4700) % "q08
“VW ‘STITM uyeiduyg = “TaOPT “UTBTTITAA *Auraiof "gg “4a 9 "38 6 “48 “9 "yee “(gz9r)
uyor =‘qjoqezny bases bhai ees eas ne ie is iui a ‘<ua10¢ q0qRZT “wenean ‘Tene
‘ysnoy pio, | | Y
JO 10jsa0u8
“STEAK '09 ‘yor1ewry jo BETAG) UC “e791 SULATT “yOUAIe
‘yooaqieug ‘maarn "' ‘dg aaqye pues o119d *S1TTMA *09 “ap ‘yomowmry jo JO [AVY OT} 07
jo “ouueg jo ‘nep ‘roy]a0uvyQ "N Jo 10}00z, *IaMOTA JO | ‘1esoueg jo [Bapeyyeg jo 10ojueyQ ‘sSurauey [Ty Jo pawaojg ‘uos pug
uyort i Weqezta = betes ‘suDQYy uyor ies Peer ns il =(uos ysapje) ‘eqoy = ==‘HeN0Dy TavHOIpL a) | WVITIDAY
se ee | eee |
(“¢z91)
(‘91 aovld yeqy
“10 “FISTA “UIOg 99g) jo uosivg pue
“prop """* “uos pug ‘jos1oml0g ‘uoAeqd ‘esnoy proyTo jo | ‘ssuruurg {pyjo

jo *nep ‘Arv—‘jjomeyy jo yes ‘propio “"""' Jo ‘nep ‘auer= ‘Hanoy mie
|
“STEM

"00 ‘p1r0jjVryg jo
‘nonoy NHOs

“play ays fo jumssnd uoy v “uabav padnoo spvay s,uv0q 99.14) waamjag ‘Lo assaf» uo ‘sang ‘sKay

Cetrl “Sm 140)

‘SONINNV TIY JO ‘HONOD 40 TAUOICAd

(-g00d au3 ‘Aoq19S ayqsshg A019
se Wospursr3 asoyA ‘908T “eA *Kaqjaqs
aysshg ag Sq poyuasardet syauoieg aud)

i

“Sc9T “S391
yuoredde ITet ‘yuoredde I10T]
are ‘£a]19US Ls pe ad aes a a
EE
*“xossng ‘09
*kaLmg ‘00 *xossng ‘00 ‘fo]SuTtH Jo “bs (‘uos 4sape)
{TtUS19}UL AA JO *qSno10qgeT[Nd Jo {qstusadq SseuLoyy, “mos puo0es fQTTAHOVS preyoryt saNTSULULIO
*Trys10yUrLMA mua =tA a ‘Kojsoddy uyor One by pias jo ‘nep ‘ouj1oy}v y= ‘SONINNVO 11Vy jo ee jo‘nep ‘uuy = jo oe
el eon, Sa ee SS SS a a ee
MRT W PUL SOOT | (sang ‘opjoys storTEA wTOr A1s 4q
jo sfaeus OGL Geran ae poyussoider sjou0ieg, omL)
‘er ‘d faaoqe
‘quay "09 *BONINNYQ TTY JO se
‘qsamysued jo | Louvut oy} JO dasso'T *svo|q WOUL

*OSOTOUTM, ‘opm TeA0d *xossng ‘00 *sapoyy jo Sure} ‘deuyqgeg Aruozy | -wt0p ey} jo eonsne

*£ivW 4S Jo ssoqqy jo toy pues | Ysmsuyu1o jo oy} 3 PI Mg jo ‘nep ‘ga0as[aqoAW JO “IM

ee (i) *£9T194S a daa “nep ‘aus =‘AaTIAHS ae ‘AaT1o4S tHok Tg ‘sony - =“AaT1eus ag aa Us:

gr a ee ee ee SE Cl Le
*xossng ‘00
*ga0as[oqas WV JO
‘g,015]0qoAW UyOL

jo meq pur “nep
‘qequztat ets uyofr
CIA pue’A uaz) OAY A0J “A'W ‘ATTIGHS NHOL

“40 sp]oys yoym aaayy uaamjeq paywubue assaf v ‘ajquy “Swuy

(29 1of F8IGS—2 99% 1 ‘COSI—< 9 FFs ‘1 “SPP ‘SSW "oy )

‘SONINNVG TTY 40 ‘XATIAHS 40 WTAVOIAGAd

Old Families. 35

of Chirton, whose son Robert married a daughter of Richard
Lavington, of Wilsford, and so was brother-in-law, (if not a nearer
relation,) to the head of the All Cannings branch.

The first of the Goveu family that was connected with All
Cannings, was the Rector of 1593. His family belonged originally,
it would seem, to Stratford, in South Wilts. He was presented to
the Prebend of All Cannings also by Edward Seymour, Earl of
Hertford, who claimed the right to that appointment as well as to
the Rectory. A law-suit ensued, of which we shall say more in an
account of the Prebend of All Cannings in a subsequent page, the
result of which was the establishment of the right of the Dean and
Canons of Windsor to the patronage of the Prebend. Hugh
Gough had a large family, several of whom rose to positions of
eminence, his eldest son becoming first of all Chancellor of the
Cathedral in Limerick, and afterwards Bishop of that See; another
being Chaplain to the Earl of Hertford; and a third Steward to
the Earl of Warwick. One of his younger daughters was married
to John Willis, a Fellow of the College at Winchester.

The Suettey family belonged originally to the county of Sussex.
_ In the time of Henry VII. by the marriage of John Shelley with
Elizabeth, heiress of John Michelgrove, of Michelgrove, in the
above-named county, that place became the principal seat of their
family. Their connexion with All Cannings, in which there is
no trace of their ever having been residents, commenced with Edward
Shelley, who in 1555 became the Lessee of the manor from Dame
Elizabeth Shelley, (probably his sister,) the last Abbess of St.
Mary, Winchester, as related in a preceding page (p. 12), and ter-
minated most likely with the expiration of their lease in 1595.
They were a distinguished family ;—as early as the reign of Henry
_ YI. one of them represented Rye in Parliament; another was
Justice of the Common Pleas! in the time of Henry VIII., and

_ * Stow, in his Annals, tells us, that Judge Shelley, in the time of Henry VIII.,
was sent by that King to Cardinal Wolsey, then Archbishop of York and Lord
‘Chancellor, to demand the surrender of York Place (now Whitehall) belonging

o his See, into the King’s hands. The Judge told the Cardinal, ‘‘ That the
g had sent for all the Judges and all his learned Council to know their
opinions thereon, whose opinions were that his Grace (the Archbishop) must
e a recognisance before a Judge acknowledging the right thereof to belong

the King and his successors, and that therefore the King had appointed and

nd Wea

36 The History of the Parish of All Cannings.

his son was the last Grand Prior of the order of St. John of Jeru-
salem in the reign of Mary, an honor, conferred on him through
the interest of Cardinal Pole, which entitled him to a seat in
the upper House of Parliament, next to the Abbot of Westminster,
and above all lay Barons. Another, as we have seen, was the
last Abbess of St. Mary, Winchester. As the pedigree, from
which we give extracts, will shew, no less than two Baronetcies,
each of them existing at the present time, were in course of years
granted to them. The Shelley family appear as owners of the
manor of Easton, in the parish of Berwick St. John, in South Wilts,
in 1643, and some further account of them may be seen in Sir R. C.
Hoare’s History of the Hundred of Chalk, from the pen of Mr.
Bowles.!

The family of Nicuoxas was seated at Roundway (or Ryndway)
as early as the time of Edward III., and this continued for nearly
five centuries to be the elder branch. The same family are after-
wards found in other places in Wilts,—at Compton Chamberlain,
Coate in Bishops Cannings, Brokenborough, Stert, All Cannings
in 1553;—at Seend in 1669,—Manningford Braose (Bruce) in
1756,—and at Ashton Keynes. Some account of this elder branch
of the family will be found in the Wilts Magazine, vi., 136, in
Archdeacon Macdonald’s “ Memoir of Bishops Cannings.”

sent him (the Judge) to take the same recognisance, having in his Grace such
affiance as that he would not refuse so to do.”—The Cardinal answered, ‘‘ Master
Shelley, I know that the King is of his own nature of a royal stomach not wil-
ling more than justice shall lead him unto by the law of the land, and therefore
I counsel you and all other judges and learned men of his council to put no
more into his head than that law may stand with conscience; for when you tell
him this is the law, ye shall tell him also that, though this be law, yet this is
conscience, for law without conscience is not meet to be given to a King by his
council, for every Counsellor to a King ought to have respect to conscience
before the rigour of the law; the King ought for his dignity and prerogative
to mitigate the rigour of the law, when conscience hath no more foree.” The
Cardinal, nevertheless, entered into the said recognisance, returning by Judge
Shelley this message to the King :—‘‘ That he was his Majesty’s most faithful
subject, obediencer, and beadsman, whose royal commandment and request he
would in no way disobey, but fulfil his pleasure in all things wherein the fathers
of the law say that he might lawfully do,” —adding however these words, ‘‘That
he most humbly desired of his Majesty to call to his most gracious remembrance,
that there is both a Heaven and Hell.”

1 History of the Hundred of Chalk, pp. 54, 55,

ne

ena Ag Pol

corer at deg Tady purg “dvq ‘Ame MoT wtoq —“qaT MEL MOG — “AON TG WH10q “8191

0°

‘ayor 4109.19 ‘PAVADHL ‘dyad “8ny ysig ‘deq —“4deg wes “duq
| | | | AI 1090

i a ee eS eS
| |

a

“6091
(joy ast) | *390 WOT “deq_ | (*oFtM pus) "SZ9T Ut
*quoquztia = SVIOBOIN i iti = ‘AIR SOM 9 “4a si ing
*(moydureqyryo}q) 04
-Surgsy jo ‘hadvegq pavyory ‘reur “10u0;T
*19}S90.10 AA (‘noydmeqroiq) woduTysy Jo
‘oo ‘fatqoyeds jo paeppoy paeyory 03 “reur ‘p9gT “WFT “deq ‘AreHT
‘aoppeys amd "1601 “AON TG O10 “deg “S}TIIM ‘ABH Jo ‘suoT uyor 0}

jo ‘nep ‘qjaqezi[q—=‘ssuruuey [TV Jo “SV1OHOIN dor ia IZ9T Wt *avm “GEST ‘W307 “390 “deq ae

ee

“PST “I SUM “V “AA 808
ueor (aos pag) sraydoisuyy *%
WPA «UTR paeyony “ezor ‘pxg dy oreNy “mq ‘onsst puy PUL
“yjoqezE jo "nep ‘ouTmoyyeO—‘sSuTUULD [IV JO ‘SVIONOIN GUVAay “AeUL “pavyory “TL

[ele | LI

*ySnor10queyo1g pue

Y Qon1g PLOJSUTUUP Ie

“SITE. Apuuey oy} JO Yoresq

*sSuraueg ITV jo *proypergq jo | aq} pepuadsap WOTAL

‘uopaing uyor fayeog jo (qqoM i TTA | “LEST “AON LT ‘sSuruueo ITV 38 *deq woy ‘ssmuurp TV

jo ‘nep ‘qyIpa= bee jo ‘nep ‘Aiwp='ssutuurp [TV Jo ‘svIOHOIN eee ye 6LcT “deq J eenes
| (ee Se

| “6ST “AON ICT
‘sSurauey [TV 38 *INq ‘Uos pug = “sep FZ puv “S6FI "QO “wos 4sepTa
seers = (99809 JO ‘SVIOHOIN LUAAOY Hi ce fr ‘Keapunoy jo eee

sees al a aS

“u0vUTH “ZOST “GO “STL “00
jo ‘e109 uyor ‘Avapunoy jo ‘Kar oy} jo ‘aa0D preyory
jo ‘up ‘soudy=‘sVIOHOIN NHOf= jo ‘nep ‘adITy
‘ |
suojyuseg Jo | *I9FT “GO

‘qooung semoyy, Jo Nep ‘soITy=‘se[OyOIN UyoL

“quab.o ‘junyoquios suoy om} ‘e7qQvs suaan.t aauy7 waeM,29 WOUAIYD D WO “uo ‘sway

*suagsibayy §=shuuung 21K 94? PUD <8E yof “COllL ‘SW ‘14PH wour
‘T ‘ON
‘SONINNVQ TIY JO ‘SVIOHOIN £0 HaAUOIddd

‘sSuTauey ITV JO
‘SVIOHOIN wdU0’y

*£qaeq ‘00
‘eH uojdoy jo
‘bsy ‘i1ay diitHg=‘euers10a5 “AVL
[eee
“808T Ut perp
pue ystied ayy
‘omrysfqaeq jo | jo 10j0ay sea OFF
‘Aepunyy “| “sduruueg [Ty jo
jonep “= ‘Hivay st
*sSurmury
IV 38 “Mg “FLLT *sSmmaurg *£a1mg
‘dy wW¢ “qo ‘SIITM «—oTIV 98) parm 00 ‘uapuED seq
‘oo ‘ArnqyotM Jo *TLLT ‘puz “ydag “qo ut ‘spurlyqoiey jo |
*bsq ‘s3Sny paeyory= ba 3 “bsa ‘q}Vay preyory= a8 ins
“YqVOA SeTOTOIN: “£9 “3B ‘“SELT ‘18 "3@ ‘“GFLT “9GLT uy
Aoydat yeais aq 0} ‘*ez"qaq “d's "qo "69 "3 STRLT "CELT “oad 4196 “Ue PUT AA ‘d's ‘qo ‘faring
ssutuurg [[V pastaep ‘ssuruuv9 ITV Jo oir Witt “Go| ‘q3g AIn¢ "qo ‘imuun pop “30: ‘Ka[s10H 39M JO
‘BVIOHOIN HILAdVZ11q ‘SVIOHOIN NHOG Qaspug =e eeuror Pane *nep ‘jaqoey— pe se a
| | | l -
“syong “mojduey}10N Jo°a “FOLT
|, lak alam ‘oo ‘ureqojIAT Jo uojydmog zsouedg ‘qWI6 ‘ues "go
*sejoyoIN AquoyY =O “ep “*'****"=‘SWIOHOIN i jo‘nep ‘adojauag=‘sv[oyoIN mupe ag
|
| “II pue'] sopieyD ssury 07
‘uopuoy jo weuleply | 3235 Jo Areyotoeg jediouNg
‘Kee Aruay jo‘nep vodog' "= “4y ‘se[OYOIN PABVAP alg
|
“SHIM “09
‘mOJUNA, Wey ‘s[eq WIN0GIEIUTM JO
jo‘nep ‘euuesng “= ‘se[oqoIN uyor
‘II ‘ON

‘SONINNVQ TIY JO ‘SVIOHOIN 10 TAUDIGUd

s

The Nicholas Family. ov

/ The branch of the family that settled at All Cannings, with
which alone we have any concern, seems to have been founded by
Robert Nicholas, of Coate, who was the son of John Nicholas of
Roundway, who died 1502. The estate descended from father to
son for many generations, as will be seen from an inspection of the
pedigree (No. I.), in which the names of those who appear to have
possessed it are printed in capitals. Early in the 18th century it
came into the possession, how it does not clearly appear, of a col-
lateral branch of the family who were descended from John
Nicholas, of Winterbourn Earls, for it was then in the possession
of John Nicholas, who is described as of All Cannings, and who
died without issue in 1737. (See pedigree No. II.) There was a
close connexion between these two branches, for Anthony Wood
says distinctly that Robert Nicholas, who was born at All Cannings
in 1597, of whom we shall presently speak more at length, was of
the same family as Sir Edward Nicholas, Secretary of State to
Charles I., and Dr. Matthew Nicholas, Dean of St. Paul’s, both of
whom were born at Winterbourn Earls, and belonged to that
branch of the family. As the said John Nicholas died without
issue in 1737, the estate devolved on his sister Elizabeth who died
unmarried, and devised it to her great nephew Nicholas Heath,
who was Rector of the parish in 1807. His daughter Georgiana,
who inherited the estate, married Philip Gell, Hsq., of Hopton
Hall, co. Derby. As we have already mentioned, the estate of the
Nicholas family in All Cannings became afterwards, by purchase,
the property of Lord Ashburton.

Of what was strictly speaking the All Cannings branch, one
only, as far as we know, rose to distinction. This was Robert
Nicwotas, who was born at All Cannings in 1597. The entries in
the parish register! at the time of his birth, seem to indicate that
he was the younger of twins, the elder of whom, also named Robert,
died shortly after his birth.

Robert Nicholas was educated for the law, and admitted to the

Inner Temple, 25th July, 1614. In 1640, together with Colonel

1The entries are as follows :—‘‘ Robert Nicholas was baptized the 17th day

of November, 1597.”’—*‘ Idem Robt. Nicholas sepult. fuit eodem die et anno.”—

“Robt. Nicholas minor was baptized the 22nd of November eodem anno.”

388 The History of the Parish of All Cannings.

Edward Baynton, he was elected to serve in the Long Parliament,
as one of the members for Devizes. Two years afterwards we find
him as an active manager of the impeachment against Archbishop
Laud. He is said to have treated the Archbishop “ with unseemly
virulence and insult,’ so much so that the “lords checked the
member in his harangue.’’ The only report of the trial, it is
true, was drawn up by the prisoner, and therefore some more allow-
ance may possibly be made for the zeal of an advocate than the
Archbishop would be disposed to admit, but there can be no doubt
that Robert Nicholas showed but little patience or consideration.
“Truly, my lords,” said the Archbishop, “I could easily return
all his bitterness upon himself, would it befit my person, my present
condition, or my calling.” }

In 1648, Robert Nicholas was made a Serjeant-at-Law, and he
was then appointed one of the Assistant Judges in the approaching
trial of the King, but he does not seem to have attended on that
occasion. In 1649 he was appointed a Judge of the Upper Bench,
and four years afterwards, when Oliver Cromwell assumed the
Protectorate, he was removed into the Exchequer. He still held
this office of Baron of the Exchequer on the succession of the
Protector Richard, in 1658. The Parliament restored him to the
Upper Bench in 1659. We hear nothing of him after the Res-
toration. As Mr. Waylen (to whom we are indebted for the pre-
ceding account) suggests, he was probably permitted quietly to
take advantage of the Act of Indemnity.

We may not inappropriately close an account of Robert Nicholas
by an anecdote, which has much of the interest of romance attach-
ing to it, and which is thus related in the Spectator, (No. 313.)
The account was written in the year 1711-12.

“Every one who is acquainted with Westminster School knows

1S$ee Waylen’s Devizes, pp. 186-191. It would appear, Mr. Waylen remarks,
that whilst one Nicholas was thus the bitter persecutor of Archbishop Laud,
another member of the same family had been his early patroness. Mrs,
Burnegham, aunt on the mother’s side to William Bailey of Etchilhampton, was
at the expense of young Laud’s education, a service which the prelate gratefully
acknowledged when at the top of his preferment. Most probably William
Bailey was the son of Richard Bailey, by Honor, the daughter of Edward
Nicholas of All Cannings. If so, then his aunt who was so kind to Laud must
have been a NicHoxas.

eee eee

The Nicholas Family, 389

that there is a curtain which used to be drawn across the room to
separate the upper school from the lower. A youth happened, by
some mischance, to tear the above mentioned curtain. The severity
of the master (Dr. Busby) was too well known for the criminal to
expect any pardon for such a fault; so that the boy, who was of a
meek temper, was terrified to death at the thought of his appearance,
when his friend who sat near him bade him be of good cheer, for that
he would take the fault upon himself, He kept his word accordingly.
** As soon as they were grown up to be men, the civil war broke
out, in which our two friends took the opposite sides; one of them
following the Parliament, the other the Royal party. As their
tempers were different, the youth who had torn the curtain en-
deavoured to raise himself on the civil list; and the other, who
had borne the blame of it, on the military. The first succeeded so
well, that he was in a short time, made a Judge under the Protec-
tor: the other was engaged in the unhappy enterprise of Pen-
ruddocke and Grove, in the West. Every one knows that the
Royal party was routed, and all the heads of them, among whom
was the curtain-champion, imprisoned at Exeter. It happemed to
be his friend’s lot at that time to go to the Western Circuit. The
trial of the rebels, as they were then called, was very short, and
nothing now remained but to pass sentence on them; when the
Judge, hearing the name of his old friend, and observing his face
more attentively, which he had not seen for many years, asked him
whether he was not formerly a Westminster scholar. By the
answer he was soon convinced that it was his former generous
friend; and without saying anything more at the time, made the
best of his way to London, where, employing all his power and
interest with the Protector, he saved his friend from the fate of his
unhappy associates.. The gentleman whose life was thus preserved
by the gratitude of his schoolfellow, was afterwards the father of
a son whom he lived to see promoted in the church, and who still
deservedly fills one of the highest stations in it.”
Of the two persons here alluded to, the prisoner was Wir
ie Waxz, whose son, bearing the same name, became afterwards
_ Archbishop of Canterbury ; the Judge, who by this generosity to a

40 On Leaf-shaped Javelin Heads of Flint.

schoolfellow made some little amends for his bitterness to Arch-
bishop Laud, was Ropert Nicuotas, of All Cannings.
(To be continued. )

ON FOUR

Heat and Losenge-shaped Flint Aabvelin-heads,

FROM AN OvAL BARROW NEAR STONEHENGE; AND ~

On the Hent-shaped Type of Flint Arrote-hend,
AND ITS CONNECTION WITH LONG BARROWS,
By Joun Tuurnam, M.D., F.S.A.

[Read at the Meeting at Salisbury, September, 1865; and reprinted from the Proceedings of the
Society of Antiquaries, 1864, 2nd series, vol. ii., p. 427; vol. iii., p. 168.]

(@*=GHE importance of discoveries, even apparently trivial, which
ny throw light on the relative age of our more primeval
antiquities, or which serve to connect one with another objects of
this description, will at once be admitted.

The barrow in which the flint objects now exhibited were
discoyered is situated on Winterbourne Stoke Down, about 13 mile
north-west of Stonehenge. Itis within a few yards of the western
end of the low earthwork known as the “ smaller cursus,” and is
numbered 49 on the ‘Map of Stonehenge, and its Environs,” in
Sir Richard Hoare’s Ancient Wilts (vol. i. p. 170). It was passed
over, when the barrows around it were generally excavated, in or
about the year 1808; and all that Sir Richard says of it is, No.
49 is a long barrow” (p. 165); a designation, however, which we
shall find is not strictly appropriate, and is very liable to misconcep-
tion. The form of the barrow is oval, it being about 140 feet in
length by 70 in breadth, and in height less than 2 feet above the
level of the down. Its long axis lies east and west, and it is
surrounded by a slight ditch continued round both ends of the
barrow. It is thus seen to differ in several particulars from the
Long Barrow properly so-called ; in which the interments, belonging
apparently to the stone-age, and by simple inhumation, are confined
to the broad east end of the barrow. The true long barrow is
usually of much greater size, often reaching 250 or 300 feet and

From an Oval Barrow. 41

_ upwards in length, and having an elevation of from 5 to 10 feet,

4 ¥
“a

or even more. One end, usually that directed to the east, is almost
always broader and higher than the other ; but the most remarkable
distinction is in the trench, which is carried the whole length of
the barrow on each side, without being continued around the ends.
These peculiarities of the long barrow are well shown in the
engraving in “ Ancient Wilts,” (vol. i. p. 21. “I. Long Barrow.’’)
The Oval Barrow No. 49, like others of a similar form and
description, belongs no doubt to a different and more recent period
than the true long barrows, and to the same age as the circular
barrows of the ordinary bowl and bell shapes. Its oval form appears
to depend upon its having been designed for two or three distinct
interments, placed at tolerably regular intervals.! This variety of
tumulus was not altogether overlooked by Sir Richard Hoare, by
whom two or three such were excavated. Of one he gives a repre-
sentation, as the specimen of his twelfth form of barrow, which he
terms “ Long barrow No. 2.” His words are as follows :—“ XII.
Long Barrow No. 2. This tumulus in shape resembles a small
long barrow, but differs from the larger kind, by having a ditch all
around it.” (p. 22.)

In addition to the two or three Oval Barrows opened by Sir
Richard Hoare,? I have examined two or three others. The result
appears to be, that, like the bowl and bell shaped tumuli, they cover
interments sometimes by simple inhumation, but more generally
after cremation. Like the circular barrows, they belong chiefly, if
not altogether, to the age of bronze, and of burning the dead; by
which phrase I understand a period when this metal and this mode
of burial were in common but not universal use ; implements and
weapons of stone being still employed for many purposes, and burial

1For all purposes of argument, oval barrows (as distinguished from long
barrows) and round barrows may be regarded as identical. The two are clearly
coeval, and the work of the same people. An oval barrow, in my view, is a
congertes of two or more round barrows.

2 Those referred to in ‘‘ Ancient Wilts,” vol. i., p. 169 (118), p. 241 (10), p.

_ 242 (22), appear to be of this description. On the last Sir Richard Hoare

observes :—‘‘ These diminutive long barrows differ very materially from those

of the larger sort, in which we have almost invariably found the interments (of
entire skeletons) deposited at the east and broadest end.”

42 On Leaf-shaped Javelin-heads of Flint,

by simple inhumation being still often resorted to. The attribution
of the oval barrow to the bronze period might thus be not ill-founded,
even if objects of bronze had not as yet been discovered in them.
But in a barrow of this description on Roundway Down, near Devizes,
in the examination of which by Mr. W. Cunnington, F.G.S., I had
the opportunity of assisting, two blades of bronze were found, one
with a deposit of burnt bones at the east, another with a similar
deposit at the west end of the burial mound.! In another oval
tumulus, moreover, that called “ Kill-barrow” near Tilshead, opened
in 1865, I found many of the burnt bones strongly tinged with
copper, clearly proving that objects of bronze had been burnt with
the bodies.

A third oval barrow, on Draycot Hill, near Huish, is described
by Sir Richard Hoare thus: ‘This long barrow is of low elevation,
and has three depressions at equal distances, indicating as many
places of interment.” (Vol. ii. p. 11, pl. ii.) It was opened by
me, August 20, 1863,? when two simple deposits of burnt bones
were found in cists in the chalk rock, corresponding’ to the eastern
and second depressions. There were no other objects of any des-
cription. If any interment corresponding to the western depression
exist, it was not reached by our excavations.

The oval barrow on Winterbourne Stoke Down, in which the
flint objects now to be described were discovered, was opened May 5,
1864. Near the east end, at the depth of about a foot and a half,
was the skeleton of a person of middle stature, closely doubled up,
and with the head to the north. Close to the back of the skull was
a small “drinking cup” of richly decorated red pottery, such as
is found with skeletons in the later round barrows. Like the
brachycephalic (.80) skeleton with which it was found, it was much
decayed and broken. The centre of the mound was searched for a
second interment; if any exists in this situation it was not reached
by us, though, to the west of the centre, a small cup of coarse
thick pottery was dug up. A third opening was successfully made

1 Wilts Arch. Mag, vol. vi, p. 162, Barrow No. 6, Cran. Brit. pl. xxxi.,
43, p. (2).

2On the occasion of the Meeting of the Wilts Archeological and Natural
History Society, at Devizes, 1863.

Srom an Oval Barrow. 43

é Leaf-shaped and Lozenge-shaped Javelin-heads of Flint.—(Actual size.)
From an Oyal Barrow on Winterbourne Stoke Down.

near the west end of the barrow, where, at a depth of from one to
two feet, was the skeleton of a tall man of a stature of about six
feet. This was likewise doubled up, but had the head directed to
the west. Fragments only of the cranium, with the whole of the
jaws and teeth, were found; the rest of the skeleton had not been
before disturbed. Close to the remains of the skull were the four
very beautiful javelin-heads of flint exhibited to the Society, two
_ of which are figured above. They were found in close contact with
each other, and had probably been deposited with their shafts
entire. They have a beautiful milky porcelainous tint, due no
doubt to the length of time they had been buried in the chalky earth.
_ Three of the javelin-heads are of a delicate leaf-shape, tapering
to each extremity. They vary a little both in form and size; the
length being 23, 8,5, and 84, and the breadth 1, 11, and 1} inches

44 On Leaf-shaped Javelin-heads of Flint,

respectively. The fourth is of a rhomboidal lozenge form, and is
larger than any of the others, being more than 33 inches long, and
about 13 inch broad. All, with great pains and skill, have been
chipped into form, both at the edges and on the surfaces. The central
part has been left moderately thick (quarter of an inch), apparently
for strength. This is especially the case in those of leaf shape.
That of lozenge form is thinner and more delicate. I suppose
these objects to have been the heads of javelins and not of arrows,
from their size; their average length being twice that of the barbed
flint arrow-heads. There can at least be but little doubt that they
formed part of the warlike equipment of some ancient Briton. Is
there any sufficient reason why the missile weapons or javelins
(‘‘tela’’) with which Cezesar repeatedly tells us the Britons opposed the
advance of the legionaries through the south of the island, (B.G.
lib. iv. c. 24, 26, 32, 33), may not in many instances have been
tipped with flints; so admirably fashioned for the purpose as
these are?

Objects of this description have very rarely been found in barrows,
and never before, so far as I know, in this part of England.! Out
of the large number of more than four hundred barrows excavated
by Sir Richard Hoare and his friends, and described in “ Ancient
Wilts,” I do not find that asingle specimen was obtained, and there
is not one in the Museum at Stourhead. Examples, however, do
exist in collections—apparently casual finds; and there are figures
of such in Sir W. Wilde’s Catalogue of Antiquities of Royal Irish
Academy, p. 22, fig. 22, 23, 25), and by Mr. Franks, in Hore Ferales,
(p. 135, pl. ii. fig. 39, 41, 42). These, however, are none of them
quite similar in form to the specimens from the oval barrow of
Winterbourne Stoke, to which also they are inferior in beauty.

1Since this was written, I have received ‘‘The Celtic Tumuli of Dorset,”
by Charles Warne, F.S.A. In this volume (errata, p. 15; comp. p. 16, 27,)
is a woodcut of four leaf-shaped flat arrow or javelin heads, from an oblong bar-
row on Pistle Down, Dorset, opened by Dr. Wake Smart in 1828. The coinci-
dence with my Winterbourn Stoke discovery is not alittle curious. Dr. Smart in-
forms me that the tumulus was of “ no great height, and had nothing in common
with the true Long Barrow, and only deviated from the ordinary type of Round-
Barrow by presenting an oval or somewhat oblong shape.” It was doubtless
one of those I haye distinguished as Oval Barrows.

JSrom an Oval Barrow. 45

They seem, from their size, to be the heads of arrows, and not those
of javelins.

I have been somewhat particular in the description of the objects
figured above, and of the barrow whence they were obtained, in
order to distinguish them from some small and extremely delicate
leaf-shaped arrow-heads of flint, which I have in several instances
found in long barrows, properly so called, which seem to me to
merit the name of the “ /ong-barrow type of arrow-head,” and as to
which I will now offer some remarks.

In the summer of 1860 I made an excavation in a very large
long barrow on Walker’s Hill, Alton Down, North Wilts. The
barrow appears to have been a chambered one, and had been sur-
rounded by an enclosing wall, as described in the Archeologia.'
Among the débris of the ruined chamber, near the east end, I
picked up the flint arrow-head by which my attention was first
directed to the subject before us. This relic in its present state,
measures about 13 in. in length, and § of an inch in breadth. It
is of a leaf-shape, delicately chipped at the edges and on both sur-
faces to a surprising tenuity, and weighs only thirty grains. Both
points of this arrow-head were broken off when found, the fractures
being evidently ancient. The total length when perfect must have
been 1°8 inches, or 46 millimetres.

In the year 1863 the Rev. S. Lysons, F.S.A., excavated a remark-
able chambered long barrow at Rodmarton, Gloucestershire, at the
operations connected with which I was invited to be present.
Here, in an undisturbed chamber, containing twelve or thirteen
skeletons, two delicately chipped flint arrow-heads, of similar type
with that last described, were found. Each, at both ends, was
~1Vol. xxxviii., p. 410. Salisbury vol. of Arch. Institute, 1849, p. 98. By
the peasantry of the neighbourhood this barrow is known as ‘‘ Old Adam,”

_ (meaning Adam’s grave), and one of the stones at its base as ‘‘ Little Eve.”
It is a conspicuous object in plate 2 of Hoare’s Ancient Wilts, vol. ii., p. 8.
_ The hill, corruptly named ‘‘ Walker’s Hill” on the Ordnance Map, is by the
_ Shepherds more properly called Waleway Hill. It is crossed by the ancient
_ British ridge-way (continuation of the Icknield),—the Weala-wege or Welsh-

way of an Anglo-Saxon charter in the Coder Winton (Alton Priors). See
e Jones’s Domesday for Wiltshire, 1865, p. xxvii.

at
x

ot

rns

46 On the Leaf-shaped Type of Flint Arrow-head,

despoiled of its points; injuries which it was conjectured had been
purposely inflicted. When complete, they must have measured,
the one 2,4, the other, 14 inches in length; the breadth of each
is § of an inch.

Curiosity being thus excited, I was induced to inquire whether
a connection could be established between this particular type of
silicious arrow-head and the long barrow. Possibly, in consequence
of the abundance of flint flakes and splinters on the surface of the
chalk in Wiltshire, the presence of the simpler sorts of flint objects
in the barrows was sometimes overlooked in the excavations made
by Sir R. C. Hoare and Mr. Cunnington, early in this century.
However this may be, it is certain that no flint implements or
weapons are mentioned as having been found in the ten or twelve
long barrows opened for the most part by the latter gentleman.?

Derbyshire is differently circumstanced as regards flint, which
must have been imported from a distance, and the long and chambered
barrows of that county and of Staffordshire differ in important res-
pects from those of Wilts and Gloucestershire. On turning how-
ever to the descriptions by Mr. Bateman of his researches in these
barrows, I find indications of the connection of the leaf-shaped
flint arrow-head with the long barrows of that part of England.
In that, from its form called Long Lowe, near Wetton, Staffordshire,
in a cist containing thirteen skeletons, were discovered “ three very
finely chipped flint arrow-heads,” which, from the notice on the next
page, may be presumed to have been “leaf-shaped.”’3 In a cist in
another long (?) barrow, called Ringham Lowe, Mr. Bateman “found
three very beautiful leaf-shaped arrow-points of white flint, one of
which, considering the material,” is, he says, “of wonderful execution;
it measures 2} in. in length, is an inch broad in the middle, and
weighs less than 48 grains, although it is not made from a thin

1 For this barrow see Proc. Soc. Antiq. 2nd series, vol. ii., p. 275. Crania
Britannica, plate xxvii., 59, p. (3). Small and not very good woodcuts of the
arrow-heads are given by Mr. Lysons in his recent work, entitled ‘‘ Our British
Ancestors,” 1865, p. 150.

* Archzologia, vol. xv., pp. 340, 345. Ancient Wilts, vol. i. passim.
3’Ten Years’ Diggings, 1861, pp. 145, 146, Catalogue, p. 37, 208 C. See
the ‘‘ Reliquary,” vol. v., p. 27, for a ground-plan of Long Lowe, and a further
description.

~

and its connection with Long Barrows. 47

flake, but is elaborately chipped all over both surfaces.” From
another cist in the same barrow, “two very beautiful leaf-shaped
arrow-heads of white flint” were obtained.!

Another instance, also recorded by Mr. Bateman, is from a mound
described as a long barrow, in Yorkshire, near Heslerton-on-the-
Wolds, in the East Riding. Near the centre, was a pile of about
fifteen skeletons, with the skull of one of which “ was a small and
neat flint arrow-head,” which, from a sketch by Mr. Ll. Jewitt, I
find is Jeaf-shaped. It is rather broader in proportion than those
from the Wiltshire and Gloucestershire long-barrows, from which
it likewise differs in retaining both its points. It measures 1, of
an inch in length, by §, in breadth.’

During the summer of 1865, I had an opportunity of opening a
long barrow of great extent on Fyfield Hill, near Pewsey, Wilt-
shire, locally known as “the Giant’s Grave.” It is not less than
315 feet in length, by 70 feet in width at the east, and 50 feet at
the west, and is about 7 feet high at the east end. A moderately
wide trench runs along each side, but is not continued round the
ends of the barrow. On the natural level, near the east end, a
heap of three or four skeletons was found, the
only perfect skull from which is of a remarkably
long and narrow form, the breadth being as °69
to the length taken as 1:00. One of the other
skulls had been forcibly cleft before burial.
The only object of antiquity with the skeletons
was a finely-chipped arrow-head of flint, of a
beautiful leaf-shape, and weighing forty-three
grains: the point of its more tapering extremity
was broken off when found, as represented in
the woodcut. It has measured 2 inches in length,
Fr by 3 inch in breadth; or 51 by 23 millimetres.

Leaf-shaped Arrow-
. c e head of Flint, from Lon
____ The repeated discovery of simple leaf-shaped Barrow at Fyficld, Wilts,
flint arrow-heads in the long barrows, must, I ‘4! %*)
‘think, be regarded as something more than a

4 1Ten Years’ Diggings, pp. 95,96, * Ibid, pp. 230, 276. Comp. p. 227.

48 On the Leaf-shaped Type of Flint Arrow-head,

coincidence. It seems, indeed, to indicate the concurrence of the
earliest type of finished flint weapon with probably the earliest form
of sepulchral tumulus in this part of the world. The more
advanced and complex barbed flint arrow-heads, which are not un-
frequently found in the circular barrows of the age of bronze and
of burning the dead, have never been found in the long barrows.
It would be no objection to this view if leaf-shaped arrow-heads
were frequently met with in the round barrows. Indeed, we know
that the simpler and earlier varieties of all objects of utility fre-
quently continue in use long after the invention of the more
elaborate and costly forms. As regards the Wiltshire barrows,
however, it may be observed that Sir R. C. Hoare nowhere records
the discovery of a leaf-shaped flint arrow-head in any of the
numerous round barrows which he explored. In the Museum at
Stourhead there is only one such among many beautiful ones of
the barbed form.! It is much thicker and clumsier than any of
those I have described above; measures 1}, inch in length, and
bears the number “83.” I have not been able to obtain access to
the Catalogue to which, no doubt, this number refers; but possibly,
this is one of the “ two rude arrow-heads of flint found near the
head” of a skeleton, in a circular barrow near Tytherington.? It
may belong to a period when leaf-shaped arrow-heads were no
longer used by the chiefs, and when less pains were bestowed on
their fabrication.

The flint heads of missile weapons, when chipped into form at
all, were no doubt of a shape for which, in the first instance, the
fcliage of some tree or plant supplied the ready type. This shape

1 See the barbed arrow-heads found in round barrows, described by Sir R. C.
Hoare, sometimes with the entire skeleton, ‘‘Ancient Wilts,” i., p. 211, pl. xxx.,
p. 239, pl. xxxiv. (in the latter case with a fine bronze dagger blade); and
sometimes with burnt bones, ‘‘ Ancient Wilts,” i., 183, pl. xxii. In two or
three other instances, there is nothing to shew whether the arrow-heads were
of the barbed or simple leaf-shape. [Ibid, i., 104, 209, 242.] The examina-
tion of the Museum at Stourhead, makes it probable that they were of the
barbed form,

2 Ancient Wilts, i., 104.

and its connection with Long Barrows, 49

was never departed from as regards the blades of javelins and spears,
it being the most suitable for the purposes of those weapons; but
was, for the most part, replaced by the barbed form for the heads of
arrows. When I speak of the leaf-shaped as the long barrow type
of arrow-head, I desire not to be understood as restricting it to that
form of tumulus, but as indicating it as that which is alone found
there.!

The long barrows are a remarkable class of tumuli, which stand
apart from all others. The narrow and elongate (steno- or dolicho-
cephalic) character of the skulls found in them contrasts strongly
with the prevailing broad and short (brachycephalic) form of the
skulls from the round barrows. Again, many of the long-barrow
skulls are cleft in all directions; having been shivered, as would
appear, by the stroke of a stone axe, wielded perhaps by a sacrificial
priest or Druid, in honour of the obsequies of some primeval British
chief. Another feature, derived from the form of the associated flint
weapons, may now, I think, be added to the characteristics of a
class of tumuli, which there are many reasons for regarding as the
oldest sepulchral monuments of this part of Britain.?

1 Such a discovery as that by Mr. J. R. Mortimer, of leaf-shaped arrow and
javelin heads in a circular barrow on Bishop Wilton Wold, in the East Riding
of Yorkshire, and which has been described by Dr. J. Barnard Davis in the
“* Reliquary.” (vol. v., p. 185,) and since brought by him under the notice of the
Society of Antiquaries, (May 17th, 1866, Proc. Soc. Antiq. 2nd series, iii.,
p- 323) is by no means inconsistent with the conclusions arrived at in this
communication.

2 Since this was written, I have ascertained that the fictile remains in the long
barrows are of a quite distinct and peculiar type Pottery of any kind, however,
associated with the primary interments, is of very rare occurrence in them.

’
- i

‘VOL. XI.—NO. XXXI. E

50

FACTS AND OBSERVATIONS RELATING TO THE

Ancient State of the Gown of CHokingham,

IN THE COUNTIES OF BERKS AND WILTS;

By the late F. A. Carrineton, Esq.,
Recorder of Wokingham.*

one Parish and Town of Wokingham, are both partly
ce) situate in the counties of Berks and Wilts. They are in
extent 8131 acres, and at the census of 1851, their population was
3752. The Berkshire portion of the town and parish lies in the
Hundred of Sonning,—the Wiltshire portion of both, including
the church, being in the Hundred of Ambrosebury, now Amesbury,
in the county of Wilts.! The name of the place is sometimes
spelled Wokingham, sometimes Okingham; though probably
till of late years it was pronounced without the initial W;? being
sounded as in the counties of Wilts, Gloucester, Worcester, and
Salop, and perhaps others; where W. is not sounded before 0, or oo.
Thus we hear of ’ooster, and ’oolverhampton, and at Gloucester, we
should be told that “‘Jemmy ’ood”’ (the celebrated Gloucester miser)
‘once ad a present of an ’oodcock ;”’ and in the ancient cuckoo song,
in the British Museum [Harl. MS. No. 978] written in the reign
of Henry the Third, the word ‘“‘ Wood” is spelled “* Wde.” ?

*This Article was not completed at the time of Mr. Carrington’s death: but
the MS. having been kindly sent to me by his relative Mrs. Marklove, I have
arranged it and added a note or two. With these exceptions it is printed just
as the author left it. J. E. Jackson, Leigh Delamere.

1In the year 1845, under the statute 7 & 8 Vict. cap. 66, detached parts of
counties were annexed to the counties by which they were surrounded.

2 Oaksey in North Wilts is constantly written in very old documents

Wokkesey. J. E. J.

3A coloured fac-simile of this song with music and words forms the frontis-
piece of Vol. 1. of Mr. Chappel’s admirable work on the ‘‘ Popular Music of the
olden time.” Any young Lady could play and sing it from the original MS.,
or the fac-simile, without the smallest difficulty. The music is in the key of F,
and written in the fourth line tenor clef, the same in which music of the Handel
period is printed for the tenors in our Cathedrals.

By the late F. A. Carrington, Esq. 51

The name of the place, (as I am informed by my friend Mr.
Akerman, F.S.A. and Secretary to the Society of Antiquaries,) is
derived from two Anglo-Saxon words Uwoccing and Ham: the
Woceings being an Anglo-Saxon tribe, and Ham a meadow water-
bound, of which the Ham at Gloucester and the Ham at Tewkes-
bury, are instances. Ham is also a town. These however, should
not be confounded with the Anglo-Saxon word Ham, with a long
accent over the a (pronounced Hame), which means a home.

Tue PLace BEFORE THE Norman Conquest.

That the place existed before the Norman Conquest, there seems
every reason to believe. ‘‘ Uuoccingas,” in a charter of Offa, King
of Mercia (A.D. 796),! no doubt meant the territory of the
Wokings.

By this charter, Offa grants to his prefect Brorda, some liberties
of his church, “sita est in loco ubi dicitur Uuoccingas ” (situate
in the place where it is called Uuoccingas).

The late Mr. J. M. Kemble, another very high authority in
Anglo-Saxon antiquities, in his “Saxons in England,” [App. A.]
treats the name “ Uuoccingas” as meaning both Wokingham and
Woking; and Mr. Akerman suggests that probably the lands of
the Uuoccing tribe extended from Wokingham to Woking, in the
same way that the lands of the Hastings’ tribe extended from the
present town of Hastings to a very considerable distance around.

_ Mr. Kemble also suggests that Uuoccingas formed what was termed
a “Mark,” that is, a place where the landowners held the land in -
common. It is highly improbable that a town if it were founded
in the Royal Forest of one of our Norman Kings, should have had
a name compounded of two Anglo-Saxon words; after the Con-
quest everything was Norman, the proceedings in our Courts of
Justice were Norman, and children in our schools were taught in
- the Norman language, till about the reign of Richard the Second.

Ralph Higden, in his Polychronicon, translated about the year

= * says that Englishmen had from the beginning “thre

' Codex Diplomaticus, vol. i. p. 168.
_ *Cited in the History of the English Language, prefixed to the Rey. H. J.
‘Todd's edition of Doctor Johnson’s Dictionary.

axe E2
i
+

%

52 Facts relating to Wokingham.

maner speche, southren, northren, and myddell speche in the
myddell of the lond, as thei come of the thre maner peple of
Germania; notheles by commixtion, and medlyng, first with
Danes and afterward with Normans, in many the contray langage
is appaired. For some usith strang wlaffynge, chitering, harryng
and garryng, grisbyting. This apairynge of the birthe tonge is
bicause of twey thinges: oon is, for children in scole agens the
usage and maner of alle other natiouns beth compellid for to leve
ther owne langage and for to constrewe ther lessons and ther things
a Frensche, and haveth siththe that the Normans came first into
Englond. Also gentil men’s children beth ytaught for to speke
Frensche from the time that thei beth rokked in ther cradel and
kunneth speke and play with a childes brooche.”

John de Trevisa, one of my father’s predecessors at the Vicarage
of Berkeley, in Gloucestershire, who translated Higden’s work
before the year 1387, and who died in 1412, adds to his translation
as follows :—‘‘ This maner was miche yused tofore the first moreyn,
and is siththe somdel ychaungide. For Johan Cornwail, a maister
of gramer, chaungide the lore of gramer scole and construction of
Frensche into Englische: and Richard Pencriche lerned that maner
teching of hym; and othir men of Pencrich; so that now in the
yere of our Lord M.CCC.LXXXV. of the secund King Richard after
the Conquest nyne, in alle the gramer scoles of Englond, children
leveth Frensche, and construeth and lerneth an Englisch, and
haveth thereby avantage in oon side, and desavantage in another.
' Ther avauntage is that thei lerneth ther gramer in lasse time than
children were wont to do: desavantage is that now children of
gramer scole kunneth no more Frensche, than can ther lifte heele.
And it is harm for them, and thei schul passe the see, and travaile
in straunge londes and in many other places also. Also gentel
men haveth now myche ylefte for to teche ther children Frensche.”

The chief Magistrate of Wokingham having been from time im-
memorial an Alderman,! also favors the idea that the town is
Anglo-Saxon, as aldormen were officers of Anglo-Saxon
origin.

1 See the abstract of Queen Elizabeth’s charter, infrd, p. 57.

:
:
:

a,

; 1John Leland in his Itinerary begun about 1538, 30, Hen. VIII., says, (vol.

By the late F. A. Carrington, Esq. 53

From tHe Norman Conquest, TO THE GRANTING OF QUEEN
EvizaBeTu’s CHARTER.

Wokingham is not mentioned in the Domesday Survey, but
(vol. i., fol. 58 a,) Sonning, of which manor Wokingham was, as it
seems, always a member, is so. Sonning at that time wasa part of
the possessions of Osmund, Bishop of Sarum: and contained (inter
alia) two mills and five fisheries.!

The first mention I find made of Wokingham after the Norman
Conquest, is in the Testa de Nevill, also called Liber Feodorum,
which was compiled at the end of the reign of Edw. II., and con-
tains the Nomina Villarum, Serjeanties and Knights fees taken by
Inquisition, temp. Hen. III. and Edw. I. So far as it relates to
Wokinghan, it is as follows :—

‘‘ Epus Sar. in d’nico suo, Sunninge et Wokingham.”’ [‘‘ The Bishop of Salis-
bury (has) in his demesne Sunning and Wokingham.” T. de N. p. 124.]

The Roll of the 20th.

In 1327, the Parliament granted to King Edward the Third,
the twentieth of the value of all the moveable goods of every person
except the clergy. The assessments for the Berkshire portion of
Wokingham and the Wiltshire portion, assessed separately, still
remain in perfect preservation in the General Record Office. That
for the Berkshire portion of the place is as follows :—

“‘Hundr. de Sonning. Villa de Wokyngh*m.

D. Galfr atte Beche - - - - vijs. iiij4. q:
— Johne de Ynemdon - - - - - iiij®. vij’.

— Johe de Welder - - - - - v’ ij’. ob.
— Willo de Saltt - - - - =|") 7°.

— Stepho atte Twychen - - - - vij’. iiij4. ob.
— Andro Willi - - - - - xiij*, ob.
— Johe de Okham - - - - - yj xj q:
— Johe atte Bech - - - - - xxj‘. ob. q.
— Johe Mathew - - - - - yj je. ob. q
— Walto Poydras - - - - ~ xij’,

_ ii., p. 30,) “‘ The Bishop of Saresbyri hath had at Sunning afore the Conquest an
- auncient Maner Place and be lordes there: And yet remainith a fair olde House
_ there of stone even by the Tamise Ripe, longging to the Bishop of Saresbyri, and
__ therby is a fair Parke.”

7 8

54 Facts relating to Wokingham.

— Barthoatte Lane - - - - - iiij’. ob.
— Johne Passelew - - - - - vj*.

— Henr. atte Msshe - - - - - xij

— Jhne le Clerk - - - - - ij ij. ob.
— Edwardole Couk - ~ - - - vite

— Willo le Hert - - - - - vj*.

— Johne Bolling - - - - - vj’.

— Thoma Symod (Symonds) - - - - vj’.

— Johne Archewode - - - - - vj?.

— Gonild Stepnes - - - - - ij’ ij’.

— Johne atte Fforde - - - - - vj. ob. q.
— Bartho atte Folde - - - - - yj vij®. q-
— Thoma le Mestr - - - - - yjd.

— Agn. atte Moure - - - - - vji.

— Willo Milit - - - - - xij,

— Johne le Bedel = - - - - xyji.

— Gilbto Gerad - - - - - vj’.

— Rico Mannyg - - - - - vj’.

— Johne de Sucheye (Southheyeq.) - - =") 1j2. Seat op-ed.
— Alica Syward - - - - - Vite

— Willo Adam - - - - - yj".

— Johe atte Hurne - - - - - vj*. ob. q.
— Johe atte Stonhull - - - - - ij. vi

— Willo Ffrende - - - - - vij4, ob. q.
— Alex. atte Leghe - - - - - vs. iiij’. ob.
— Willo atte Brout - - - - = Diy. | aye.

— Willo Wolvrich - - > - - xviij’.

— Stepho le Kinch - - - - - xvij.4

— R.g. Frendwyne - - - - - xj.

— Willo de Standryche - - - - - xij.

— Johne Seger - - - - - xijt,

— Johne de Sucheye - - - - - xyiij’.

— Johne Howelles - - - - =i Vs

Ss. Sm*, xx* istius ville* - cij®%. j2
‘Ps, [PROBATUR].”

(Endorsed] 1 Edw. III: ‘‘Taxatio xx*. Domino Regi a laicis concessa in
com. Berk. facta coram Henrico de Pentelawe et Willielmo de Sparsholte Ae. r.
r, Edwardi tertii primo.”

[1 Edw. I. ‘Taxation of the 20th, granted to our Lord the King from the
laity in the County of Berks, made before Henry de Pentelawe and William de
Sparsholte, in the first year of the reign of King Edward the Third.”]

The taxation for the Wiltshire portion of Wokingham, is as
follows :—

*As there is no other assessment on the Berks Subsidy Roll of this date, it is probable that this
relates to all except the Wiltshire portion of the place which is assessed on the Wiltshire roll. This
isthe more probable, as the first name is Galfr. atte Beche, the Beeches being miles from the town of
Wokingham,

By the late F. A. Carrington, Esq. 55

‘‘Hundred de Ambrosbur. eaten and Mechene lyghe.

D. Joha Stevene - - - iij’. ij’ o. q.
— Willode Stockes - - - - - viij® vj%. ob.
— Willo de Pendelinge - - - a 3%
— Johne de Asscherygge - - - - vijs.
— Willo de reuendone (‘Theuendone q:) - mene iS: ob.
— Rico de Bochhurste - - - - - xij.
— Johe le Ffauconer - - - - - xix4,
— Johne Machen - - - - map SDJ Roy eV
— Willoin the Herne - - - - = aps
— Rico Magtild - - - - - xij
— Johne Sener - - - wih 8s axes
— Ad. Elys - = - - atin SpFoperyyh
— Ad, Leonte - - - - =i TyPs
— Willo le Ffrensche - - - - - ijs.

Sma. - XXxyj.°. ij’. ob.

‘Ps, [PROBATUR.” ]

[Endorsed] 1 Edw. III. ‘‘ Taxatio xx™*. partis Regi concessa in com. Wiltes
fact per Walterum Gacelyn et Johem de Bradenstoke.”

[1 Edw. III. ‘Taxation of the 20th part, granted to the King in the County
of Wilts, made by Walter Gacelyn and John de Bradenstoke.”

The first observation that arises on these assessments is on the
value of money. The assessment professes to be a twentieth of the
value of each person’s goods. Each assessment must be mul-

_ tiplied by 20 to give the then nominal value of each person’s goods.
Thus the first person assessed is “ Galfr. atte Beche, 7s. 4d.” The
value of his goods was therefore £7 6s. 8d.!

Another observation arises, on what afterwards became surnames.
These appear chiefly to be of three classes. Ist, “de” which
means “of,’”’ is generally “owner of” the place or Lord of it.
2nd, ‘‘ atte’? which means “at the,’’ as “atte Beche,” ‘atte land,”
*‘atte Marshe,” “atte Fforde,” ‘atte folde,” and the like. 38rd.
Je” meaning “the; from the occupations of the persons, as

“ John le Clerk,” “‘ Edward le Couk,”’ and “ John le Bedel.”

The None Roil.

____ By an Act of Parliament passed in the 14th Edw. IIT. (1340),
_the Parliament granted the King the ninth lamb, the ninth fleece,
and the ninth sheaf; and assessors and venditors were appointed

In the original MS. there is a blank for some furtherremarks, [J.E, J.J

56 Faets relating to Wokingham.

for cach county to assess and sell them, by the oaths of certain of
the inhabitants.
Their finding as to Wokingham is as follows :—

‘‘TInquisitiones Nonarum, com Berk. Woxkynen’m de P’och, de Sonnyng.

Respons. p’ochianor de Wokyngh’m p. Will. Romny, Will. de M’lake, Hug.
atte Mor et Thom. Cryek, dat’ p’ori de Waly’gford et sociis suis collector’
et venditor’ IX. garbar’ lanar’ et agn’ in com. Berk. qui dent. q. vendicio
fit p’dictar. reru’ in p’och. p’dict. ad verum valorem silic IX. mare. In cuius rei
testi’ om huic responso predict. p’och. sigilla sua apposuert. Dat. apd Radyng
die Lune px. post fm. Sce. Scolastice vi’gis anno regni Reg. E. t’ti. a conquest.
quinto d’co.”

John Norreys, Esq., and Sir William Norreys, Knight.

It appears from the Inquisitions still remaining in the Public
Record Office, that an Inquisition post mortem was taken at May-
denhythe (Maidenhead) in the county of Berks, on Tuesday, the
next after the Feast of All Saints, 6 Edw. IV. (1466), before
Edward Cheyney, Escheator, and a Jury, that John Norreys died pos-
sessed of many messuages, milis, lands, tenements, pastures,
woods, meadows, &c., at Wokingham, and the Jury find that
William Norreys, Knight, is son and heir of the said John, and
is aged twenty and five years and more, and that the said John
died on the first of September, 6 Edw. IV. (1466).

John Norreis, Esq., no doubt a member of the Earl of Abingdon’s
family, was a great benefactor to Wokingham, as in the reign of
Henry the Sixth, he with two others, founded the chantry of St.
Mary, in the church of Wokingham, and in all probability con-
tributed to the beautiful west window of the church tower, which
is of that date.

QuEEN ELIzABETH’s CHARTER.

By this charter, which is in English, and is on the Patent Roll
of 25 Eliz. p. 2, and is dated the 9th day of February, it is
recited—

‘‘That where within our town of Woking alias Wokingham, in the County
of Berks, parcel of our manor or lordship of Sonnynge by all the time whereof

no memory of men is to the contrary, there have been certain liberties, privileges,
&e., enjoyed by the inhabitants, viz., one Leet to be holden yearly about the

EE ee

ee

By the late F. A. Carrington, Esq. 57

Feast of Easter, and a Court Baron from three weeks to three weeks, to be
holden by the Steward of the said Baron in the presence of the Alderman of the
said town, at which Leet there had been yearly chosen to execute their offices
for the following year, one Alderman, two Constables, two Bailiffs, and two
Ale-tasters, by the Steward, with the assent of the Alderman from certain
persons named by the Jury. That the Alderman had the Government of the
town, and that the Bailiffs were to see to all manner of vyttalinge and measures
within the town, except the ‘ assisting of drink, which is the Ale-taster’s duty
to perform.’

; ‘¢ That the courts had holden plea of debt and damages under forty shillings.

That there was a weekly market on Tuesdays, and two fairs yearly, one upon

St. Barnaby’s day and the other on All Souls’ day.

“¢ And that there had been appointed by the Alderman, ‘one sufficient person
for the gathering of the toll, clean keeping of the market and other necessary
matters there, which most commonly is some one as hath deserved well of the
commonwealth and is fallen into decay, which person hath always had the keep-
ing of one house in the market place of the said town, called the Clock-house,
the benefit of which toll and clock-house have been always employed by the
Alderman in reparation of the said clock-house and other necessary uses of the
said town, and that the freeholders of the said town are and have been suters
_ always to the said three weeks’ court, there to assist the said Alderman and
Steward in matters appertaining to the town, and also according to the law to
judge in matter of plea depending there in the said court.’

“That the Bailiffs had always gathered the profits of the said court and
were accountable for them to the Crown, and the Alderman had always been
reputed to be-Clerk of the Market.

“The Queen then by this charter confirmed ‘unto the Alderman, Men,
Inbabitants, and her Tenants, of the said town of Wokingham,’ all the before
mentioned liberties, privileges, &c.”

Grant of Arms and Crest unto Thomas Albery, of Wokingham, tn
Com. Berks, by Robert Clarenceux, dat. 10 Nov. A.D. 1590. 180.
Harl. M.S. No. 1582,

‘¢To all and singuler as well nobles and gentils as others, to whome these
presents shall come, to be seen, heard, read, or understood. Robert Cooke,
Esq., alias Clarencieulx, Kinge of Armes and principall herald of the east,
west, and southe portes of this realme of England, sendethe greetinge in our

rd God- everlastinge; whereas aunciently from the beginninge the vertuous
acts of worthey persons have beene comended to the world with sondrey monu-
Mentes and remembrances of their good deseartes, amongst the which the
__ chiefest and most vsuall hathe bene the berings of signes and tokens in shieldes
called armes, being evident demonstrations and testimonies of prowes and vallior
_diversly distributed according to the qualities and deseartes of the persons
_meritinge the same, which order as it was prudently devised to stirre up and

enflame the hartes of men to the imitation of vertue, even soe hathe the same
_ bene continued from tyme to tyme and yet is continually observed to the entent

;
4

58 Facts relating to Wokingham.

that such as have don commendable service to their Prince or countrye, either
in ware or peace, may therefore receve due honour in their lyves, and also
derive the same successively to their posteritye for ever, that whereas Thomas
Albery of Wokinghome, in the county of Barkeshier, gentilman, is lineally
and lawfully desended by the surname of Albery of an auncient howse, who of
long continuance hathe borne armes as appeereth by divers ancient evidences
sealed with this shield of armes, to wit, a crosse ingrayled betwene foure byrds,
and he not knowing certenly of the trew collers of the said shields of armes,
hath required me the said Clarencieulx King of Armes, to sett forth vnder my
hand and seales of office the said auncient armes as he may lawfully beare them
without offence of any other person or persons, whereupon I have made searche
in the registers and records of my said office and do finde that he may lawfully
beare the saide auntient armes in these collers hereafter folowing; that is to
saye, the field silver a cross ingrayled betwene foure stokedoves azure, and for
that I finde noe crest to the same armes, as comonly to the most auntient armes
there is none, I have thought good to asigne vnto these his auntient arms, this
crest as cognoysance hereafter folowing, to wyt, uppon the healme on a wreathe
silver and azure a stokedove azure, houlding in his beake a branche of} hawes
vert, the beryes gules, mantled gules doubled silver as more planyley appereth
depicted in this margent: which armes and crest or cognoysance, I the said
Clarencieulx King of Armes, by power and.athorytye to me commytted by
Letters Patentes vnder the great seale of England, doe ratifie, confirme, give,
graunt, and alowe vnto the said Thomas Albery, gentilman, and to his pos-
teryty for ever: and he and they the same to vse, beare, and shew forth at all
tymes and in all plases hereafter accordinge to the auntient lawes of armes,
without impediment, lett or interruption of any person or persons, in witnes
whereof I the said Clarencieulx Kinge of Armes, have heareynto subscribed my
name, and lykewise put the seale of my office, tenth day of Novembere, in the
yeare of oure Lorde God 1590, and in the 32" yeare of the reigne off our most
Gratious Sovvereigne Lady Qveene Elizabeth.

‘‘RoBBERT CooKE ALYyAS CLARENCIEULX,

“Roy Dares,”

Kine James THE First’s CHARTER.

By this charter, which is dated the 28th November, in the 10th
year of his reign in England, and of Scotland the 46th, and which
is on the Patent Roll 10 Jac. part 5, No. 9, his Majesty grants

‘¢That the town of Wokingham in counties of Wilts and Berks shall be a
free town and one body Corporate and Politic by the name of the Alderman
and Burgesses of the town of Wokingham within the counties of Berks and
Wilts (‘p. nomen Aldri et Burgens ville de Wokingham in com. Bark. & Wiltes’)
and that they have a common seal, and at their pleasure break, change, or
renew it.

‘¢ That there shall be ‘ one of the more honest and discreet Burgesses, chosen
Alderman,’ and ‘seven honest and discreet men,’ inhabitants, shall be called

By the late F. A. Carrington, Esq. 59

Capital Burgesses, and twelve other ‘honest and discreet men,’ inhabitants, to
be called Secondary Burgesses, and the Alderman, Capital and Secondary Bur-
gesses to be the Common Council, to assist the Alderman, and with the Alder-
man to have power to make Bye Laws; Anthony Bartlett, Esq. to be the first
Alderman.

‘William Martin, John Whitlock, John Dawson, James Andrews, Thomas
Pearson, William Irish, William Barrett, all gentlemen, inhabitants, to be

first Capital Burgesses; and Nicholas Ayliffe, Gyles Green, John Planner, the

_ younger, Richard Taylor, Richard Planner, Richard Ayliffe, John Cock other-

__ wise Finge,* Thomas Planner, Hugh Butler, Thomas Mills, John Eldridge, and
Richard Mylom, inhabitants, were named to be first Secondary Burgesses, and
were to continue First and Secondary Burgesses for their lives unless removed
from office.

“That on the Wednesday in Easter week, the Aldermen and Common
Council choose one of the head Burgesses to be Alderman for one whole year,
and the Alderman be sworn on the day of his election or within one month after-
wards before the Steward of the Court Leet in full court.

“‘ That there shall be one very eminent man who shall be and shall be called
High Steward of the town of Wokingham (‘Vnus preclarus vir qui erit et voca-
bitur capitalis seneschallus ville de Wokingham in com. Bark. et Wiltes’), and
that Sir Henry Neville, Knight, shall be the first High Steward.

“That the Alderman and Burgesses and their successors shall elect one
honest and discreet man skilled in the laws of England, to be Recorder. (‘ Vnum
probum et discretum virum in legibus Anglie peritum.’)

‘The Alderman, High Steward, Recorder, and the predecessor of every
Alderman, to be Justices of the Peace.

‘That there shall be one honest and discreet man to be Common Clerk of the
said town, and that George Willington, gentleman, be the first Common Clerk.

‘‘ That two officers shall be chosen by the Alderman and Capital Burgesses,
or the greater part of them, who are to be called Serjeants at the Mace, who
are to execute processes and empannel Juries.

“That there shall be a Court of Record the Friday in every week before the
Alderman or Recorder, and the Capital Burgesses or any three of them, of
pleas arising out of whatever causes within the town not exceeding the sum of

“Ten Pounds.
| “That the Alderman, Burgesses of the aforesaid town, and their successors
: may have a Guildhall in the town aforesaid, and may and shall have within
the aforesaid town a Prison or Gaol, to imprison, retain, and keep safe Felons
and Trespassers and other malefactors and prisoners.
“That there be a market on every Tuesday, and three fairs; viz. on the
Feast of St. Barnaby, on the 2nd November, and on the Thursday before Shrove
_ Sunday, with a Court Pedis Pulverizati (‘of Pie Pouder’), with all liberties,
free customs, tolls, stallages, piccage, &c.: and the King also grants to the
_ Alderman and Burgesses all lands, tenements, wastes, void grounds, commons
and hereditaments, which they had held before.”

_ * As to the alias not being a mark of illegitimacy but of the person’s ancestors having married an
heiress, see Mr. Kite’s Wilts Brasses, p. 104.

60 Facts relating to Wokingham.

THe Town Skat.

This is a silver seal fixed on an ivory
handle, the end of which nearly fills the
palm of the hand. The ivory is much dis-
coloured by age, and it seems highly pro-
bable that the seal was made very soon after
the granting of the charter of King James
the First. The illustration is of the actual
size.

Bye Laws of June 4th, 1625.

Ordinances, orders and contributions made by the Alderman
and Burgesses of Wokingham, on the 4th day of June, 1 Car. I.,
according to the power given by King James the First, by his
Letters Patent :—

1.—‘‘ Every Capital Burgess chosen Alderman who shall not assent thereto,
shall forfeit £5, and if offered to every one and declined, then if it come about
to another refusal all to forfeit £10 a piece, and so double till some one take
the place.

2.—‘‘Every Secondary Burgess or Inhabitant refusing to be Bailiff or Constable
to forfeit 40s.

3.—‘‘ All the Burgesses to attend the Alderman when summoned.

4.— No Artificer to take an apprentice for less than seven years.

5.—‘‘ No person to receive any Inmate in his house, or shall remove him within
six months after notice.

6.—‘‘ No Stranger or unfree man shall use any trade, mistery or maulting,
occupation or handicraft, but this is not to extend to the making of mault for any
mans own house, or to any who have their own Barley, or corn growing, or_
tythe or rent corn, nor to any person ‘ bringing or selling any kind of victual,’
or to Carpenters, Masons, or Bricklayers. Foreigners to be hired for wages by
the day or otherwise for work in gross.

7.—‘‘ Receivers of stolen wood to forfeit 12d. for every burden or stick.

8.—‘‘ Accustomed Tolls to be paid.

9.—‘* Every person refusing to pay Poor Rate or any sum for breach of the
ordinances to be distrained on.

10—“ Officers misbehaving or neglecting their sev to be dismissed by the
Alderman and Burgesses.

11—“‘ If any citizen of London or other place, not being an inhabitant, shall
desire to commerce with any Tradesman of this Town by way of partnership,
he shall for obteining such liberty and privilege pay 50s. to the corporation, and
for every month that he shall do so without Licence, he shall forfeit 40s.

12,—‘‘ If any Inhabitant or Resident within the said Town, do abuse or misuse

By the late F. A. Carrington, Esq. 61

the Alderman in words or deeds, or any other officer or Minister in the said Town
in or about the due execution, or exercising of their office, or function, or any
of them in derogation of the authority of the said Town: that any such offender
shall be committed to the House of Correction by the space of twenty four hours ;
and further according to the quality and quantity of his offence, and not to
be enlarged until he or they pay 10s. for his fine to the use of the corporation.
13.—‘‘Persons not to lay pieces of Timber, Loggs, Blocks, Fish Barrells, Dry
Flatts, Dung, Soil, or other Filth in the Streets or Lanes, under Penalties.

14.—“‘ Recites that ‘ Whereas many persons inhabiting within this Town, do
seem careless to avoid the danger of Fire and do house and lay up their Turf,
Peat and Heath, within their Kitchens and other places where they make fire
daily ;’ and orders that they shall be warned to remove the same, and if they
do not they shall be fined.

15.—‘‘ Item, for the better preventing of the great hurt and danger arising by
the great casualty of fire, they do order that the Alderman and Burgesses at the
Common Charge of the said Town, shall provide and always have in readiness
in their Town Hall or some other convenient place in the said Town, 24 good
leather Buckets, three long ladders, two or more sufficient great iron Hooks* to be
used when, and so often as occasion shall be by any sudden fire within the said
Town. And that every Capital Burgess within this Town shall have in reddiness
in his house, two good leather bucketts and one ladder of 18 rounds, and every
Secondary Burgess, one leather Bucket in his house, and that every common
Baker or Brewer and every Maltmaker and every inhabitant within this Town
now or at any time hereafter being rated to pay a penny by the week or more,
shall likewise provide and have at his own charges in his house in reddiness, one
or more Leather Buckets to be used as aforesaid ; and that it shall be lawful for
the Alderman for the time being by himself or his deputy to that purpose twice
at least to take view and see if the said Ladders and Buckets be provided
accordingly ; and if any party be found that is not furnished or provided with
the said Buckets and Ladder, according to this Order, that then every such
person so offending, shall forfeit and pay to the Alderman and Capital Burgesses
of this Town to the use of the Corporation for every Bucket or Ladder which
shall be wanting, three shillings and four pence.

16.—‘‘ Every Chimney and conveyance for smoke, to be of brick or stone

- if not a forfeiture of twenty shillings, and five shillings a month.

17,—“‘ Every person whose chimney is on fire through neglect of cleansing or
sweeping, shall forfeit three and fourpence.

18.—‘‘ Every person suffering swine to run pass or wander in any street of
this Town, upon any market or fair days, to forfeit twelvepence for every hog
every time.

19.— Any inhabitant who shall receive, to lodge, dwell or work, being
travellers or strangers, and keep the same person for one month, without security
to the Alderman and Capital Burgesses, to forfeit for that month, twenty shillings
and afterwards five shillings a week.

20.—‘‘ No person to let any house or room to any stranger or foreigner ‘ who

__ *Fire hooks are still hung up in a passage adjoining St. Lawrence’s Church at Reading ; they are
‘very strong large iron hooks, like those used to reap beans but bigger and fixed on long handles,
_ ‘They are used for tearing down burning thatch.

62 Facts relating to Wokingham.

may not in all likelihood be able to relieve themselves,’ unless the lessor before
the letting be bound by himself or by two sufficient sureties in forty pounds,
with condition not only to relieve such person and his family, ‘if so be that
such person shall fall into poverty ’ but also to discharge the Town of his or his
wife’s family, upon pain of ten shillings.

21.—* Recites ‘that there is a trade of knitting silk stockings in the said
Town, for setting poor people on work to maintain their living thereby, notwith-
standing divers of the said poor people very obstinately refuse either to work
themselves, or suffer their children to be put to work in the said trade, or any
other, but rather use their idle and naughty form of life.’ It is ordered that
if any person child or others not having other trade or maintenance of living, do
refuse to work in the said trade, or any other that shall be appointed; the
Alderman may commit such as do refuse, to the house of correction till they put
in sufficient sureties to avoid the town, or work in the trade appointed, they
having for their work and labor sufficient allowance to be appointed by the
Alderman and Capital Burgesses.

22.—‘* No person to set up the trade of a silk knitter in the said town, unless
he has served seven years’ apprenticeship, under forfeiture of twenty shillings.

23.—‘‘ None under the age of twenty-five and unmarried, who has served an
apprenticeship of seven years, shall take any servant or apprentice in the said
trade, on pain of twenty shillings per month.

24.—‘*No person to take above three apprentices in the said trade, unless
they retain and keep journeymen and journeywomen in the said trade for every
apprentice above the number, under pain of five pounds.

25.—‘‘ No person to take any servant born out of the town, and which is and
shall be a foreigner, so long as they may have convenient servants or apprentices
born and abiding within the said town, and that to be tried by the Alderman.

26—‘‘ Every person unmarried in the said town exercising the trade of silk
knitting, shall be compelled to serve at the said trade at such wages as shall be
allowed or rated according to the statute, upon pain of forfeiture of forty
shillings for every default.

27.—‘‘ Every apprentice to be enrolled before the Alderman within three
months after he is bound.

28.—‘‘ All penalties incurred under these Bye Laws are to be collected by
the Bailiffs, and on refusal are to be levied by distress under a warrant to be
issued by the Alderman.

29.—‘‘ For the sanctifying and keeping holy of the Sabbath day, it is ordered
that no Butcher, Tradesman, or Artificer shall at any time upon the Sabbath
day, open or suffer to be opened his or their shop or the windows thereof, with
intent to sell or offer to sell his or their flesh, works, wares, commodities, or

_merchandises, upon pain of forfeiting twelve pence, ‘to be distributed among
such poor people near the place where such offender dwells, as by the Alderman
of the said town shall be thought fit,’ and that every Tunkeeper, Taverner,
Hostler, or Victualler, inhabiting within this town upon Sundays keep their
gates and doors shut in time of Divine Service, and suffer no wine, ale or beer
to be sold or spent in their houses, saving only for the receiving of travellers,
upon pain of 3s. 6d.

‘There is a proviso that if the Judges of Assize for Berks shall denounce

By the late F. A. Carrington, Esq. 63

any of these orders or ordinances as not meet to be continued, that from thence-
forth it shall be utterly void.

*‘Ttem, that these our proceedings may succeed in the fear of God, wee do
therefore ordain and determine that at what time the Alderman and other officers
of the said town are yearly to be chosen, that they may the better discharge
their duties and conferences whilst they are in anthority ; that the said Alder-
man, Capital Burgesses, and other Burgesses of the said town shall repair unto
the church in their gownes devoutly there to hear the Divine Service, and after
Divine Service to repair to the Town Hall for the election of officers and other

_ business therto belonging, ‘and that every Burgess on summons by the Alder-
man appear at the Town Hall touching the affairs and business of the town,
aud come in their gownes devoutly,’ upon pain of every Capital Burgess to for-
feit 3s. 4d., and every Secondary Burgess 2s., without some lawful excuse to
be allowed by the Alderman and Capital Burgesses, or the most part of them.

Lastly, these Orders and Constitutions shall be openly, solemnly, and distinctly
read over in the Common Hall, four times in the year (that is to say) once in
every quarter and notice thereof to be given in the Parish Church there, on the
next Sabbath Day, before such time as the said orders shall be appointed to be
read.

‘Tn witness whereof wee Sir William Jones and Sir James Whitlocke, two
of His Majesty’s Justices of the Pleas before himself to be holden, and Justices of
Assize for the said County of Berks, have hereunto according to the form of the
statute in this case made and provided * sett our hands and seals at Reading, the

_ 18th day of July, in the first year of the reign of King Charles [the first]
Anno q., Dni., 1625.

* Will. [L.S.] Jones. James [L.S.] Whitlocke.+

Thomas Godwyn, Bishop of Bath and Wells, a native of Woking-
ham,

“51. Thomas Godwyn was consecrated Sept. 13, 1584. He
was a native of Oakingham in Berkshire, and had his education in
the free school of that town. Removing thence to Oxford he w
entered at Magdalen College in 1638. In 1543 he took the degree
of B.A., then became Fellow of the College, and M.A. in 1547.
But being of the reformed persuasion he incurred the odium of
the society, relinquished his Fellowship, and took the Mastership
of Brackley School in the county of Northampton. In this station
he married and continued till the death of Edw. VI., when Queen

‘ +Sir James Whitlocke was a judge of the Court of Queen’s Bench, in the reigns of James I.,
id Charles T. My friend Mr. John Bruce. V.P.S.A., says in his introduction to the Liber Famelicus
“A marriage with an heiress of the De La Beches near the end of the reign of Henry VI.,
first brought the Whitlockes into consideration; by this marriage a John Whitlocke became

‘Possessed of the Manor of Beeches near Okingham, co. Berks.”

*Vide stat. 19. Hen. VII., what Bye Laws ought to be observed, and confirmed, and by whom.

64 Facts relating to Wokingham.

Mary’s accession brought on him fresh difficulties; and being
obliged to quit his school he applied himself to physic, which he
practised till Queen Elizabeth succeeded to the crown. Turning
then his thoughts to Divinity, he was introduced to Bullingham,
Bishop of Lincoln, who ordained him and made him his Chaplain,
and also conducted him to the Queen, who, being pleased with his
learning and smart conversation, appointed him one of her Lent
preachers. In 1565 by means of his patron Bishop Bullingham,
he was made Dean and Prebendary of Christ Church, and in the
same year he took his D.D. degree. In 1566 he was promoted to
the Deanery of Canterbury, in which he continued eighteen years,
and being then nominated by the Queen, was consecrated Bishop
of Bath and Wells, Sept. 13, 1584. Soon after this he, however,
unlackily fell under that Queen’s displeasure, by marrying in his
old age a London widow, and having given up a manor or two to
one of her favourites in order to ensure a little tranquillity, he
retired in despondency to his palace at Wells, where he was taken
with a quartan ague, which ended his days, Nov. 19, 1590. Some
time before his death he was removed to his native air of Oaking-
ham, and was buried in the south side of the chancel of the parish
church there, with the following inscription (written by Francis
Godwyn, his sor, the learned author of the book De Presulibus),
to his memory :—

‘M. S. Parentis charissimi, patris vere reverendi Thome Godwyni, sacre
oe doctoris, edis Christi Oxon, primum, ac deinde Cantuariens decani,
Bathon. demum ac Wellen. Episcopi, qui hoe in oppido natus, hic etiam (dum
valetudinis recuperande gratia consulentibus medicis, hue succedit) quartana
febre confectus, mortalitatem exuit Novemb: 19, 1590, consecr. suze anno sep-
timo ; et hic jacet expectans adyentum magni Dei. Pos. Fil. Franciscus Godwyn,
Exon. subdecanus.”” *
After Bishop Godwyn’s death the Bishopric was vacant two
years; when January 3rd, 1592, John Still was elected. [From

Collinson’s History of Somerset, vol. iii., p. 888., 1791.]
Sir Henry Neville: First High Steward of Wokingham.

Sir Henry Neville was a distinguished statesman of the reigns
of Queen Elizabeth and King James the First. He was the first

* The ornamental part of Bishop Godwyn’s monument appears to have been defaced,

By the late F. A. Carrington, Esq. 65

High Steward of Wokingham, and there is every probability that
he procured the charter for the town from King James the First.
The duties of the High Steward are not defined by the charter,
but there is no doubt that he was the medium of communication
between the town and the Government. In addition to this the
charter gave a very excellent staff of officers for local authority—a
Recorder to hold Sessions, a Civil Court for causes up to what
would be now near £100 in value, and local Magistrates for all kinds
of Police business, with a market, three cane a Guildhall, and a
prison.

In the reign of Ring James the First, Sir James y Wiidodid,s
_ Judge of the King’s Bench, wrote a MS. which he calls Liber
Famelicus, a sort of autobiography evidently intended only for the
perusal of his own family, in which he mentions Sir Henry Neville
in the following very high terms :—‘‘On Munday the tenthe of
July, 1615, at Pillingbeer in the countye of Barkes, departed out
of this life Sir Henry Nevill, my true and worthy friend. He
was lineally descended from Edward Lord Abergavenny, fourthe
son of Ralphe Nevill, first Erl of Westmerland. He was a most
faytheful frend unto me, tam in adversis quam secundis, and I dealt
as well withe him, for at the time I was committed to the Fleet,
he was hunted after by the Erl of Northampton, as the author of
the opposition against that irregular commission spoken of before
in the declaration of that businesse; but althoughe he was an actor
in it withe far greater men, yet his good lordship could never find
it out, notwithstanding he cawsed me to be kept close prisoner and
exathined by. the Lords of the Counsell; the truthe is, he durst
not name him plainly, althoughe he aymed at him, and I had
reason enough to conceal him. He was the most sufficient man
for understanding of state businesse that was in this kingdom, and
a verye good scholer and a stout man, but was as ignobly and
unworthely handled as ever gentleman was. Two of his enemyes
saw dye ignominiously before him. The tresorer Salisburye,
at rotted above ground, and Northampton, that dyed of a gangren
‘in his thighe, a verye rot, and left the world suspected of ill dealing
towards the state. He was 52 yeares of age when hedyed.” [Liber
vou, x XI.—NO. XXXI. F

i
a

66 Facts relating to Wokingham.

Famelicus of Mr. Justice Whitlocke, temp. Jac. I. Camden Society
Pub. p. 46. Edited by Mr. John Bruce, V.P.S.A.]

The Old Town Hail.

This must have been built after the year 1612, and before the
year 1625, as in the former year King James the First by his
charter gave authority to build it, and in the latter year the Cor-
poration by their bye-laws directed their meetings to be held in
it. The old Town Hall was taken down in the year 1858.1

1 Note by J. E. Jackson.

The New Town Hall of Wokingham was opened by Lord Braybrooke, the
Lord High Steward, 9th June, 1860, upon which occasion the following speech
(taken from the newspaper report of the proceedings of the day,) was made by
Mr. Carrington, “F. A. Carrington, Esq., said—My Lord, Mr. Alderman,
members of the Corporation, and ladies and gentlemen, it is with pleasure and
pride that I appear in this hall for the first time as Recorder, and also that I
should be the first Recorder who has entered it. My connection with this town
does not go back to the period of the old hall, although I was acquainted with
that building. Certainly it was a very useful building in its time to the Cor-
poration and the town for very many years, but like many other good things it
had worn out with age, as well as the steps which led to the Council Chamber,
for the first time I descended them I was nearly falling head foremost, but
luckily I was caught in time, and the accident did not fully happen. This town
of Wokingham has been inhabited for a great many centuries. The first men-
tion made of it isin the time of Offa the King of Mercia, in the year 726,
who granted to his prefect (whether that was an Alderman of Wokingham could
not now be ascertained, because it was derived from a Latin term, but probably
it meant an Alderman), some rights appertaining to the church, which was
situated in the territory of the ‘ Wocings’; this appears to be a district in-
habited by the Saxon tribe, which extended from Wokingham on the one side,
to Woking on the other. In the time of Elizabeth this town appears to have
been called Woking, and during her reign there was an Alderman with that
title. This Queen confirmed various privileges which had existed from time
immemorial, one of which was that her high Steward of the then manor of
Sonning, should administer the affairs of the town conjointly with your Alder-
man. So the town remained in this state till the time of James the First, when
it took a start very much in the right direction. Through the influence at the
court of King James, of the ancestor of your Lord High Steward, a charter
was obtained, and that certainly was a good and safe measure for the adminis-
tration of the affairs of the town. It was not easy to define in a charter what
the duties of the Lord High Steward were. He was the medium of communi-
cation between the court at Windsor Castle and the government of the town.
The duties, though not definitely set down, were well understood by all persons
who had to do with politics, either then or now. The next officer given by
King James the First, was a Recorder, who I hope has been of some use in the

By the late F. A. Carrington, Esq. 67
administration both of civil and criminal business here. In addition to that
gift James gave a local magistracy rendering it unnecessary for you to go to
distant places for the transaction of local business. King James also gave you
places and a suit of offices for markets and three fairs in the year, which at one
time were a great source of business in this town, but the railway and other
causes have done away with this to a great extent. For these you are indebted
to Sir Henry Neville and his influence with the Government of James the First.
I find that the Corporation of those days were jolly fellows. Within the last

_ twelve months I looked at the lists of healths then drunk at the public dinners,
- and I found that most of them were much the same as would be drunk at a
- Corporation dinner now; but there was one very peculiar feature. In the list,
there were eight toasts to be drunk in succession similar to those of modern
days, and the ninth and tenth were the ‘ healths of the Royal Family and the
Prince of Wales,’ and above these was put the health of the ‘ Recorder.’
Now, although I have read or heard of ‘a live dog being better than a dead
lion,’ I had not heard of a present nobody or Recorder being better than absent
royalty. (Laughter and applause.) But this does not turn out to be so, because
it will be seen that the two great loyal toasts are put at a considerable distance
from the others, making a sort of supplement or addendum, and the suggestion
is, that supposing the Alderman to be extremely liberal with his wine, then
these toasts would be taken and drunk in their proper places; but if he was
‘near’ or sparing, they would be omitted. However, assuming, as I do, that
there was a great deal of strong beer drunk at the Corporation dinners,
when a gentleman had ten glasses of wine put under his belt, the chance is that
he would feel very comfortable. That is a specimen of those days, and I am
happy to say that they have not degenerated, because I know from my own
experience that your dinners are extremely good, and your hospitality excellent.*
Before leaving James’s reign, I would refer to the old Hall. I have been enabled
' to discover the date of its erection within twelve years. In 1612, King James
gave the Corporation liberty and authority to build a Hall, and in 1625 the
Corporation made a code of laws to the effect that Corporation meetings were to
‘be held in the Town Hall, and every member of that Corporation who did not
come in his black gown was to be fined 3s. 4d. for his neglect, but this fine has
never been imposed, as they all come in their gowns and look very well. Later
still you have a benefactor in the shape of a donor of some very beautiful paint-
ings which hang around the hall. There is some difficulty to ascertain the
subjects of some of them, and a still greater difficulty to know by whom they
were given. I should have ascribed them to Prince George of Denmark, the
husband of Queen Anne, who took the title of Baron from your town ; but there
is no picture known here as the picture of Prince George. and there are two,
me of King George the First, and another of George the Second, and this
would lead to the supposition that the gift was that of some monarch, and the
probability is that they were presented by King George the Second. However,
e they are in excellent order and a great ornament to your Town Hall. I

{Among Mr. Carrington’s memoranda, out of which this paper has been put together, is ‘“‘ The List
the Corporation Toasts drank at the dinner on Easter Tuesday. 1613, in the handwriting of
e Willington, first Town-Clerk:’’ but the list itself has not been found among Mr. C.’s
ments senttome. J, E. Jackson.)

F2

68 Facts relating to Wokingham.

Ashmole in his Antiquities of Berkshire, published 1723, had
omitted Wokingham, because, as his editor suspects [ vol. i., p. xxx. ],
the church was in Wiltshire: but (says his editor) “ the town itself
being in this county, I shall not judge it improper to give the
following account of it :—

OCKINGHAM.

‘Called also Wokingham, is pleasantly situate on an eminence, a large and
handsome market Town; the parish is in circumference twelve, and in length,
five miles; in breadth, three, and distant from London, thirty miles. It is
bounded on the east by Hasthamstead, on the west by Finchamstead, on the
north by Barkham, and southward by Hurst. Most of the land in this parish
is common, little arable land, the soil generally sandy, some parts clayey and
swampy, the profits arising to the Farmers, chiefly from pasturage. Here are
three Fairs kept annually, 1., on All-Saintsday. 2., the Thursday after Shrove
Tuesday. 3., on June 11th, St. Barnabas. Market day is weekly, on Tuesday.
Lord of the manor is Sir Robert Rich, of Sunning, Kt., and Bart., impropriator
Scory Barker, of Chiswick, in Middlesex, Esq. ; the present Vicar is the Rev.
Mr. Benjamin Moody.

It is also said in Gough’s edition of Camden, I. 238, ‘‘ Oakingham is a large
frequented Market Town, and corporation, and has a Free School and Hospital,
and a Silk Manufacture.

It gave birth 1517, to Dr. Thomas Godwin, Bishop of Bath and Wells, father
of the Bishop of Hereford; and title of Baron to Prince George of Denmark,
1689. Oakingham Church is in Wiltshire. At Luckley Green in this parish is
an Hospital, founded by Henry Lucas, Esq., temp. Charles IT.

The Chapel of this Hospital is supposed to be dedicated toSt. Luke.
A great portion of Wokingham parish was heretofore common.

believe I have in a brief manner referred to the principal facts in the history of —
your town, except one, and that is that you had a mint and a coinage here in
the reign of Charles II.; when a great many tradesmen in various towns
struck copper tokens; and here is one,
which Mr. Prince of Reading gave me. I
showed it to parties in Wokingham, but
nobody knew anything of its being struck
here. However, a clergyman discovered
the name in a grave yard, and found that
this Mr. William Anderson had been —
buried in 1691; also that he was a person of great consideration, by the register —
of death. I have given you credit for having a mint, beyond mentioning other
particulars. The old hall stood for 250 years, and I hope the career of this hall
will not be so brief, because I have been in many halls of double the antiquity, that —
are in as good a condition as when erected. I congratulate you on having now
a very handsome building, not only for municipal, but for a great many other”
good purposes. (Applause.)”

By the late F. A. Carrington, Esq. 69

The Berks part was in Windsor Forest, and enclosed under the
Act, 53 Geo. III., cap. 158. The Wilts part under an Act for en-
closing lands in the Manor of Ashridge, a year or two previously.”

Muster Roll 41 Eliz. A.D. 1598.

**An indenture tripartite containing ‘the names and dwelling places of one
hundred able and sufficient footeman Jevied and prest by vertue of her Mats.
warrant and her Highnes most honorable Privie Councells letters, out of the
county of Berks, delivered the 15th daye of December, 41 Eliz. by S.
Frauncys Knollis, S'. Humfrie Fforster and S'. Thomas Parris, Knights, three
of her Mat. Deputie Lieftenants of the said county, vnto Captayne Lyonell
Gueste, to be by him conducted to the Cytye of Bristoll and thence to be trans-
ported for her Mat. service in Ireland,’ according to her Highnes Warrant and
the letters of her most Hon. Privy Council, dated the 29" of November, 1598,”

The names of the hundred men then follow :—

** In the ‘ Foreste Divisions,’ are

‘ Jostas WHITE,

‘“ HENRIE HAYBORNE,
‘* RoBERT ASTBEYE,

‘‘ RICHARD GROVE,

After the names the document concludes as follows :—

** The saide hundred men were delivered unto the Captaine above named, the
daye and yeare above saide furnished in manner and forme followinge, viz :—
wt, coats lyned, decentlye and thoroughlie apparelled, armed and weaponed as
followeth, viz., 30 pikes, with Curats* [Cuirasses], Murrions [morions], and
sword and oe 30 Musketeeres w*. Murrions, swordes and daggers, ban-
dalers, rests, scrues [screws], and bullet-bags, 30 Calivs. [calivers], wt. flaskes
and tuch [touch] boxes, Murrions, Swords and Daggers, scrues and bullet baggs,
Tenn holberts w%. Curates,t Murrions, and sword and daggers, and likewise
delivred for covenant-money for sixe dayes after the rate of eight pence a daie
a peece, the some of Twentie pounds. In witnesse whereof the said Lieften*nts,
and the Captaine above named have hereynto enterchaungablye put their hands
and seales the daye and yeare first above written.

(Signed),

of Okingham,”

‘¢ Fra, KNoLtys,
‘Horr. FOoRsTER,
‘* J, PaRRIs,
‘“LIONELL GHEST.”
_ There were four pendant seals, Captain Ghest’s is lost, and the

others much defaced, and the devices gone.

2% Muster Roll, 1602.
i In the Muster of 1602, only the name of “Hugh Ayleworth of
we. *T and C were frequently convertible letters.

_+if T were here read as O it would be read as ‘Curaces,”” which here would evidently mean
‘Cuirasses,

70 Facts relating to Wokingham.

Ockingham” occurs as of that place; but in the Forest division
only ten men were mustered on this occasion instead of forty-one
who mustered in that division in 1598.

Humphry Broughton of Bearwood, 1658.1

An information against Humphry Broughton of the parish of
Wokingham, in the co. of Berks: ‘that the said Humphry hath
for many yeares past lyved in a lodge called Bearewood Lodge,
and hath for divers yeares had the keeping of goates in the wood
for one Mr. Young, who was a keeper in the forest of Windsor
under the late Earle of Holland. That the said Humphry lyveth
a very wicked and disorderly course of life, for that it is generally
knowen he lyveth more like an Infidel than a Christian, a greate
drinker and a blasphemer of God’s holy name, a common night-
walker to prey like the fox upon his neighbour’s hens and geese,
and hath been dyvers times suspected for being a mutton-monger
to borrow a fatt wether of his neighbour, and that the constable
of Okingham received a Justice of Peace his warrant in May last
for the searching for stolen mutton in the said house or lodge
where the said Humphry now lyveth. That the said lodge stand-
eth about the middle of Bearwood, parte of the Forest of Windsor,
but the said lodge is very ruinous by reason it hath not been re-
paired since the late warres, and that the howse is in danger to
fall to the grounde if it be not tymely repaired, for that the raine
doth breake through most of the roomes from the top to the bottom.
And that the outside of the howse is so much decayed that the
said Humphry hath stopped the same with Bushes to keep cattle
out of the howse. That the said Humphry did of late declare his
purpose to pull downe the howse between this and Michaelmas
next, and that he would make a fire with part of it, and carry
away the rest of the tymber to use in some other place where he
hath a freehold of his own worth about 501. yearly, in the parish
of Binfield in Berkshire. 7th July, 1658.”

1This document relating to Wokingham, was accidently discovered by me
at Longleat, whilst Mr, Carrington’s paper was passing through the press.
J. E. Jackson.

By the late F. A. Carrington, Esq. 71

Tue Cuurcu.

The church which is dedicated
to All Saints is very large, the
oldest part of it isthe south door-
way, whichis Norman. There
is also a very fine west window
in the tower of the reign of
Henry VI., which was pro-
bably placed there by Adam
Moleyns, Dean of Salisbury,'
John Norris, Esq., and John
Westwoode, who then founded

a chantry which was dedicated
to St M ary South doorway of Wokingham Church.

Tue CHANTRY.

This was founded in the reign of Henry VI., by Adam Moleyns,
Dean of Salisbury, John Norris, Esq., and John Westwoode, to
have a priest daily to say “ Masse, Mattens, and Evensonge with
other suffrages in the foundation mentioned within the parishe
churche of Okyngham, which is done, observed and kept accord-
ingly.” This chantry was dissolved in the second year of Edw.
VI. (1548). The following entries in the certificates of the Com-
missioners of Chantries relate to this chantry. There was also a
lamp which was kept burning in the church, which is mentioned
in one of them.

Certificate 3, No. 5.

‘*Oakyngham.
Oure Lady Chantrie erected and ffounded win the pishe churche there by

Adam Mollen, late Deane of Sar. and ther to mainteyne a prest for ever. Is
woorthe by yere as appereth by the Survey xxvj". vj‘. ob., wharof in Rents
Robrt. Avys Clerk, Mr. of Arte, Incumbent, there and teaching a grammer
scole w'*in the said chauntrie being of thage of xxvj yeres, able to keep cuer
not having aney other lyving.

1 Adam Moleyns, Archdeacon of Salisbury, became Dean of that church in
October, 1441; and was made Bishop of Chichester in 1445,

72 Facts relating to Wokingham.

‘‘ Goods geven and solde sythe the xxiij* daye of Novembr. an°. r. r, Henr.
viij xxvij™°—none saving certiane wood solde by the saide Incumbent to the
value of vij', towards his payment of his first fruits. Remayning the viij™
daye of December last paste, and in the custody of the said Incumbent—none
—besides a chalice poiz, x onz. [weighing 10 oz.]”

The lamp in the Church.

**Rent of lande geven of certayne lands ther in the tenure of —— wydowe
late wyf of Edward Millar, to the mayntenance of a lampe in the churche ther
p. ann, xvyij*.”

Certificate 7, No. 5,
“ Okingham.

Our Lady ggg Adam Mollens xvij". vj*. ob. Ixxviij. vj. Robte.
Avys xxvj. xij!. ij’. vj’.

[In another hand] “ Pens. yj". xij’, iiij’.

‘¢ Ex‘, p, me Ro. Amice.” *

‘¢ Certificate of Chantries 51, No. 25.

The pshe. of Okynghm. One Chantetre of our Lady founded by Adam
Mollens,late Deane of the Cathedrall churche of Salisbury, John Nores, Es-
quyer, and John Westwoode, by the lycense of Kynge Heury the 6" to thentent
to have a prest dayly to saye masse, mattens, and eviensonge w™ other suffrages
in the ffoundacon mencioned win the Pshe. churche of Okyngh*m, whyche ys
done, obsrved, and kepte accordingly.

‘‘The said Chauntrye ys scituat and erected win the pyshe. of Okyngh*m,

‘¢The value of the said chauntre by the yere xiij* yj’. ix’.

Wherof

ffor Rents Resolut ... .... lijs. vij4.
ffor tenths ...csceecercerre 2OeH Mpipy Meeipys aU bey tL
For the prest...-.....0-- et

And so rem’th iijs. vij’. ob., which ys towards the rypayrynge the house.
Ornaments, plate, juells, goods and cattels, merely appteynynge unto the saide
chaple theyr ar, none ffree, for yt ys s’ved w thornaments of the said churche.”

Seizure of Church Goods, 1553.

‘¢Wiltes. The certificat of Anthonye Hungerford, Willm. Sharington, and
Willm. Wroughton, Knights, by verteu of the King’s his Highnes Commission
to them directed baring date the thirde of Marche, Anno Dni. 1553, concinge
the order of all and singuler the churche goodes w'*in the sayd counteye of
Wiltes as plate, juells, bellis and ornaments; as well receaved to the Kinges ~
his Maistis vse, as also remaining in churchis and chappels w‘*in the sayd conty
for conyeniaunte and comlye ministration of the Holy Communion, as also the
salis of all siche ornaments and metall w weare appoynted to be solde by the
said Commission as here after dothe ensue,

*£6 18s, 4d. is evidently the amount of the pension to the chantry Priest. I am unacquainted
with the meanings of the other amounts.

Eh

By the late F. A. Carrington, Esq. 73

p. 84, b. Delivered to William Elliott and to)

iii cae. a Ee j cupp ors com by |39 ounz,
ndentures ot X1j ounz. liij L118
‘«TIn plate to the Kings vse clij ounc,”’*

The church is stated in Bacon’s Liber Regis to be dedicated to
All Saints. A chaplain of St. Mary is mentioned in some document
whereby H. Westend settled the almshouses in the street then
called “Le Peche,” Ist September, 1451 (30 Hen. VI.), At the
spoliation of the church plate in 1553, one hundred and fifty two
ounces of plate were seized by the Royal Commissioners for the
King’s use. One chalice of thirteen ounces and four bells were left.

The parish Registers begin only in 1670.

The tower is ascended by ninety-two steps, which are now
much dilapidated.

There are six bells. The treble and 4th bells are inscribed

“T, Mears of London, fecit 1814,”

bells iiij and
a saunts bell.

when the old ones were split or otherwise injured.

The others are only inscribed in old English characters, with
the names of the makers, thus

Tenor. ‘‘ Robart Hunt and Samuel Knight (or Haighe) made this bell, 1704,”

The others—

‘ Robert Hunt made this bell, 1704.”
One I think 1703.

In south aisle: a coat of arms and foot legend, both gone.

On wall of south aisle: a James I. arch of a flat twisted pattern,
from one column to another. Civilian and lady in the costume of
the Chiselden brass, kneeling at a fald stool.

| ii

At the top one coat only, gules four lozenges “
yy i

fess wise argent, with a mullet or for
My

difference. A back ground of a diamond
*This is 152 ounces, as it is cast up as 152 ounces: there being three other parishes on the same

pattern of the floor, and all gilt except the
arch and columns.

At the back of the Corporation pew: in
a carved oak frame the arms of Queen
Elizabeth, having at the top 1582, and below

>.

_——s~

=<

<<

74 Facts relating to Wokingham.

the date E. R., the arms having the lion and dragon as supporters.

Front of the Corporation pew: a civilian and first wife, like
the Goddard brass at Ogbourne, co. Wilts.

Second wife gone.

Inscription scrolls from the mouths of both ladies there: foot
legend gone; and one little brass of a daughter under the second
wife also gone.

Font in Wokingham Church.

Inscriptions in Church.

In Ashmole’s Antiquities of Berks, his editor has supplied such
of the inscriptions as were in the church at that time. Besides
Bishop Godwyn’s (printed above, p. 64), the following are printed
in that work :—

On the north side, against the same wall, is an oval black marble
tablet, enchased, and ornamented with white leaves and flowers, and
supported by two black marble Corinthian pillars, and on it this
inscription :—

“In Memory of
Epwarp Corron, Esq.,
(Late of this Parish), This

Monument was erected by
ELizaBEtu his wife, and sole Executrix, obtit 28 Dec., 1682.
page which with these are cast up for the use of the King at 1703 oz.; one being 14 oz., another

2 oz., and the third 23 oz. The book is signed at the end, ‘‘Antony Hungerford, Wyllyam
Wroughton.”

By the late F. A. Carvington, Esq. 75

This worthy name of Squire * Corton
Can never dye, although his Bones ly rotten ;
Eased from all Paines, removed far from Strife,
A tender Husband to his loveing Wife,
Sleeps nigh this Place, he past through Life to Death,
And won the Race, although he lost his Breath :
Hee’th pay’d the Debt, which once we must pay all
His Vertues live, though after’s Funerall.
His surviveing Relict, for a good Intent,
Hath caused to be raised this Monument.

Vivit post funera Virtus.”

Against the south wall, on a black marble tablet enchased in
white, on the top an urn, underneath a pelican sable feeding her
young, crest, a castle, both supported by two Cupids, and adorned
with festoons of fruit and flowers, this inscription :—

“* Near this place lieth interred the Body of HuMPHREY CANTRELL, senior,
Gen. of this Parish, deceased: und also the Body of HUMPHREY CANTRELL,
Junior, Gen. deceased.’ (Erected by his mother.)

On a white freestone gravestone, in capitals :—

‘¢ HUMPHREY CANTRELL, Grent.: 1 March, 1689, et. 65 years. HuMPHREY
CANTRELL, his son, 9 Nov., 1695: in his 23rd year.”

On a black marble gravestone, in capitals, this inscription :—

‘* Here lyeth the Body of Grrvass (sic) BERKELEY Esq., who departed this
life the 8th September, 1699.”

Against the east wall of the north Ile, on a wooden tablet in a
frame, in black capitals, is this inscription :—

‘¢ WILLIAM IRISH, who having first
served in the Warres of the NETHERLANDS,
was afterwards a Captain at Sea,
and lastly, a
Magistrate of this Towne
whereof he was Alderman twice,
who departed this Life
the Tenth Day of OctoBER, 1623.”

On a white freestone gravestone, underneath, in capitals, is this

inscription :—
‘* Here lyeth the Body of
Captaine Witt1am Inrisu,
Gent. Alderman, which deceased
the Tenth Dau of October, Anno Domini, 1623.”

In the middle Ile, on a brass plate, under the figures of a man

* Sic in original.

76 Facts relating to Wokingham.

and his two wives, all three in a devotional posture, was an inscrip-
tion, now lost; out of the mouth of the woman on the right hand
proceeds a lemma, thus inscribed :—
“ A@yjuba nos Beus galutarts waster,
Et propter gloriam nominis tut Bomine.”
Out of the woman’s mouth on the left hand :—
“Pibera nos et propitius esta peceatts nostris
Propter nomen tuum ne in eternuu trascarts nobis.”

On a brass plate, fixed within the south wall, under the figures
of a man and woman kneeling opposite to each other, between
them a faldstool containing two books, and on it this inscription :—

‘“‘ Witt, Wealth, Shape, Birth, lye buried here,
Thinges, while we live, we value all too dear ;
But such as leave us when we leave our Breath,
Unfaithfull Freindes, forsaking us in Death ;
No Covenant with the Grave, we wust resign,
Some of us now, and some another Time.

He liveth not long, that many Yeares can tell,
But he liveth evermore, that liveth well.’

On this is neither name nor date to give any intelligence to
whom it belonged.

On a black gravestone, in capitals, this :—

“* Under this stone lyeth buried MicHaE~tt ToWNESEND, and SARAH

ToWNESEND, the children of NATHANIELL AND Mary TownEsEnD, of London,
1656.” ,

On another gravestone :—

‘‘JuDETH BROOKSBANKE, daughter of JosEPH AND Mary: who departed
Aug. 10, 1689, in 8th year of her age.”

In the middle Ile, on a large black marble gravestone :—

‘¢Mr, Srwon WEAVER, citizen and cutler of London, born in this Parish;
departed this life 25 Nov., 1699, in the 76th year of his age.”

[The above are all that are given in Ashmole’s Berks, as within
the church. |

Inscriptions on the Beaver monument, at Wokingham :—

‘ Beneath this stone doth rest the mortal part
Of her who once delighted every heart.
How good she was, and what her virtues were,
Her Guardian Angel can alone declare.
The friend that now this little tribute pays,
Too exquisitely feels to speak her praise ;

BE

By the late F. A. Carrington, Esq. 77

The sweet remembrance of a wife so just
Affords him comfort though she sleeps in dust.
ELizaBetH, wife of BenJAMIN BEAVER,

in the 61st year of her age.*”

In Memory of ........essce00 vee

And of Thomas Beaver, late of Binfield, Esquire, pay of Rachel his wife,
daughter of Richard Deane of this Town, Gent: and of their second son
Thomas, aged 34: and of Mary his wife, sister of Staverton, of this
Parish, Esq., aged 39: and of their first son Richard, who married Mary,
daughter of Sir Richard Harrison of Whistley and Hinton in the Parish of
Hurst, and sister of the then Sir Richard Harrison, of Hurst. She
died xt. 77. The said Richard, her husband, died aged 79, and was
here buried in peace, after haying jointly with their brother, raised three
Troops of Horse for King Charles the First, and maintained them years at their
Own expense: viz. two Troops at the expense of Sir Richard, and one at that
of the said Richard Beaver. They served with Algernon Simes (who was slain
at the first battle of Newbury, 20 Sep. 1643, as were Lord Spencer, and Sir
Robert Dormer, Bart.) of the Little Park, Windsor, Esq.: and with Alexander
Taughton, of the Great Park, Windsor, (under the Earl of Crawford, till he
was taken prisoner, and sent to the Tower, where he remained nine years.)
And afterwards they served under their brother Lord Thomas Howard, Earl of
Berkshire, son of the Duke of Norfolk, by His Majesty’s appointment. The
said Earl, as well as the said Richard Beaver, married a sister of the said Sir
Richard Harrison, by whom he left two daughters: the eldest married Sir
Henry Winchcombe of Bucklebury, in this County, Bart. The other daughter
married a son of Sir Thomas Parker. Sir Richard Harrison married the
daughter and heiress of William Deane of Nethercot, in Oxfordshire, Esquire,
niece to Sir James Deane of Basingstoke, and to Richard Deane of this Town,
Gent. (The two middle fingers of her left hand grew together.) They served
together in the Civil Wars, suffered the persecution, sequestration, composition,
&c. And of Richard Beaver, son of the aforesaid Richard and Mary Beaver,
aged 49, And of Mary his wife, aged 80, who before her marriage was Mary
Taylor, late of Binfield, but then of this Town. And of William their son
aged 81. And of Mary his wife aged 46. She was daughter and heir to the
said Alexander Taughton, Esq., by Mary his wife, who was sole daughter and
heir of the said Algernon Simes, by Louisa his wife, daughter of Sir William
Kippax, of Beweot, Berks, Bart. And of William son of the said William
and Mary, aged 66. He was heir to the said Alexander’s widow, and to the
widow Bowlen, the other daughter to the said Alexander. Her husband
Thomas Bowlen was a coal merchant, and greatly reduced by serving the Court,
for he lost his debt of thousands by the unfortunate King being destroyed.
The estates of the said Algernon, Alexander and Richard, were spent and
seized and so lost. [Part now isa part of the Great Park, Stone’s Farm, and
— Warren, and —— Hill near Virginia Water.] Of the son of the last
named William Beaver and Elizabeth his wife, aged 69. She was the eldest
daughter of Henry Deane (who was son of the aforesaid Richard Deane of this

* There seem to be no dates of years: but the epitaph was probably written about 1740.

78 Facts relating to Wokingham.

Town) by his wife Margaret, who was sister to —— Gennaway of St. Dunstan’s,
London, silk mercer. And of John, William, and Henry, and three daughters.
And of the aforesaid Margaret Deane aged 36. And of the aforesaid Henry
Deane. In the 85th year of his age he changed this life for a better. He was
greatly reduced by lending his substance to John Hawes of this parish, Brewer,
which he lost, so that he kept a Public House for his living, four or five years.
And afterwards by King James’s Civil Wars more reduced, haying nothing
whatever left but a tenement of £3 perannum. He was obliged to earn his
living from the age of Fifty years, (not being used to work), for above 30 years
more till near his end by Gardening. He was patient, healthy, of a chearful and
honest heart. And of Ann his second wife. She was sister to the William
Beaver that married Mary Taughton. And of Thomas their brother, aged 87.
And of Rachel his wife aged 85. And of Mary their daughter aged 87. And
also of Mr. Simon Beaver aged 76. He was nephew of the first mentioned
Thomas and Rachel Beaver.

Let this deter others, lest they ruin themselves and their families, as Algernon,
Alexander, and the said Richard did theirs.

Here you see a pattern worthy of imitation.”

(In the Churchyard.)
“‘ Gulielmus Segory of Christchurch, Oxon,
skilled in the Latin, Greek and Hebrew
Tongues, and who kept a private school in

this Town, Died Dec. 12th, 1697. No age.
Mrs. Sarah Hawes, wife of Mr. Richard

Hawes, of Richmond, Surrey, Died Jan. Ist, aziz: 50th year
Henry Mountague, Gent. and Mary his

wife, she died July 20th, 1696. 74.
He died Nov. 3rd, 1696. 90.

Also one daughter, four grandchildren.”

Despoiled Slab. In the churchyard to the north west of the
west door, is a despoiled slab which has contained the brasses of a
civilian and lady, eighteen inches high. There has been a foot
legend, which as well as the figures of four sons below the civilian,
and two daughters below the lady, are all gone. There is cut on
the stone which is of a gray marble, the date 1525 near the bottom,
and at the top is the following inscription :—

‘“CHERE LYETH THE BODY OF THOS. GOODWIN, WHO DIED JANY®- YE 8TH
1748.”

Sun Dial.

On an octangular sun-dial, fixed to a post on the south side of
the churchyard, in capitals, is this inscription :—

“‘ John Martine, GrocEeR of Lonpon, gave this Dial in Anno 1582. Christo,
Pickard, 1618.”

By the late F. A. Carrington, Esq. 79
Rectory of Wokingham.

In 1534 it was worth £26 13s. 4d., and Edward Lose was
lessee. [Valor Eccles. ]
The following document is from the Parliamentary Survey, 1650,

7th May.

Wokingham,
Berks.

Redd. 26. 13. 04
Aporconed.
viz.—

Lands 03.00. 00
Tythes 23.13. 04

In toto 26. 13. 04

Dec9
Win. Webb 1650

‘CA SURVEY OF THE RECTORIE AND PARSONAGE OF WOKING-
HAM with the Rights, Members, and appurtenances thereof
scituate, lyeing and being in com. Berks, late parcel of the Pos-
sessions or late belonging to the late Deane of the Cathedrall
Church of the Virgin Mary of Sarum in com. Wilts, made and
Taken by us whose names are hereunto subscribed in the Month
of April, 1650, by virtue of a Comission to us grainted, grounded
upon an Act of the Comons of England, assembled in Parlia-
ment, &e.

All which Premisses amoungst other things, that is to say,
all that the Rectory or Parsonage of Woakingham with all
Houses, Barnes, Edifices and Buildings, and all demeasne Lands,
Tenements, Rents, Closes and Gleabe Lands, togeather with all
manner of Tythes, Oblacons, Obvencons, Fruits, Commodityes,
Emoluements, advantages and profitts to the sayde parsonage
or to the sayde Deane and his successors by reason of the sayde
parsonage in anyuise appertayneing or belonging, were per
Indenture dated the seaventeenth of December 5° Caroli demised
by John Bowle Deane of the Cathedrall Church of the Virgin
Mary of Sarum unto Thomas Barker of Chiswicke in the County
of Middx, Esq., Habend the Premisses to the sayde Thomas
Barker his heires and assignes for and during the naturall lives
of William Barker, Thomas Barker and Henry Barker, Sonnes
of the said Thomas Barker, and the life of every of them
longest iveing under the yearely Rent of Twenty-six pounds,
Thirtene shillings and foure pence at the Feasts of the Annun-
ciacon of the Virgin Mary and St. Michael the Archangell by
even porcons But ar worth upon improvement over and above
the sayde Rent per Ann........ 173., 06., 08.

If the sayde Rent be unpayde by the space of two months
being lawfully required then a Re-entry and the grant to be
voyde.

The Lessee doth Covenant at his proper Costs and Charges to
finde and ordeyne one able priest to serve in the sayde Parish
and to repaire the chauncell of the sayde Church and all other
the premisses, ete.

The Lessor doth covenant that for the repaireing of the sayde
Chauncell and premisses it shall and may be lawfull for the
Lessee from tyme to tyme to cutt and take sufficient Tymber and
stuffe in and upon the premisses. And that the sayde Lessor
shall beare and pay all desmes, subsidies, and other charges as

80 Facts relating to Wokingham.

well ordinary as extraordinary whatsoever, due or to be due out
of or for the Premisses.
Exr. Pp. wi Henry Barker, aged two and twenty only liveing.

supvisor genl. “(Cu. WEARE,
1653 Watt. Foy, ”
Exr. Ra. Hall Jo. SQUIBB, Surveyors.
Ree et: Gzor. FAuLey,
CHARITIES.

Lucas’s Hospital, [from Ashmole’s Berks, i.,p. 44. ]

“Tn this Parish is Luckley Green, wherein is a fair Hospital,
being a front and two sides, founded by Henry Lucas, Esq., Secre-
tary to the Earl of Holland, Lord Chief Justice in Eyre, during
some part of the reign of King Charles I. of blessed memory,
the endowment is for 16 Pensioners, who have each Ten Pounds
per annum, and for Divine Offices a Chaplain, (not subject to the
Bishop’s Visitation) who preaches once on every Sunday, and reads
the morning and evening prayers of the church of England daily for
which he is allowed Fifty pounds per annum and is termed Master.
The estate with which this Hospital is endowed, lyes at Harlington
and thereabouts, near Ampthill in Bedfordshire. The Trustees of
this Charity are the Company of Drapers in London, who elect and
confirm the Chaplain or Master and Pensioners, the last of which
are presented to them by the following parishes of Berks and Surrey
alternately as they became vacant.

BERKSHIRE, Ockingham Parish, Ockingham Town, Arborfield, Finchamstead,
New Windsor, East Hamstead, Cluer, Old Windsor, Barkham, Binfield,
Hurst, Ruscomb, Bray, Sandhurst, Wingfield, Swailowfield, Sunning Hill,

Sugrey, Cobham, Chertsey, Bisley, Purford, Waineburough, Egham, Newdigate,
Frimley, Bageshot, Windlesham, Stoke, Thorp, Purbright, Worplestone,
Byflet, Woking, Horshill.

Over the inward door, in gold capitals, on a black marble stone,
is this inscription: —

“ Henry Lucas, Esq. ; among other Monuments of Piety and Charity, did
devote this Hospitall to the Glory of God, and Comfort of the Poore, for the
Benefitt and Example of Posterity.

1663.

Has des Structor divino vovit honori :
Vestro Posteritas vovit amica bono ;
Litibus exemplum prebens, solamen egenis,

Utere qui pauper, qui locuples sequere.’’

By the late F. A. Carrington, Esq. 81

In the west window of the Hall is this inscription :—

“‘ Henry Lucas, Esq ; Founder of this
Hospital built by his Executors,
Ropert RawortH, and
Tuomas Bucks, Esqs;

1665.”

Masters names since the foundation :—

less 555 Hurdman.

Thomas Hodges.

Charles Cleeve, M.A. é Coll. Stdn. Suss. Cantab.

Nathaniel Johnston, M.A. é Coll. Regin. Cantab.

George Hemsworth, M.A. é Coll. Christ, Cantad.

[The account in Ashmole’s Berks ends here. ]

Charles Cawley, M.A. Coll. Trin. Cantab,

«seeeee. Burton, M.A, Coll. Regin, Cantab.”

An account of the other charities in the parish, is given in
Ashmole’s Antiq. of Berks: and more fully with chronological
arrangement in a separate publication, printed at Wokingham,
1845.

Barony of Wokingham. Prince George of Denmark.

It appears from the Patent Rolls (1 Will. & M. part ii., No. 15),
that the King and Queen, on his marriage with the Princess Anne
(afterwards Queen Anne), granted on the 6th day of April, 1689,
to Prince George of Denmark and Norway, the Barony of Ock-
ingham, in the county of Berks, Earldom of Kendal, in the
county of Westmoreland, and the Dukedom of Cumberland.
Prince George died 1708, when all these titles became extinct.

Wokingham Token.

In the reign of King Charles the Second, the principal trades-
men of a great number of towns issued tokens.

There was one issued by Mr. William Anderson, of Wokingham ;
one of these was given to me by Mr. G. T. Prince of Reading.
The device on one side is the inscription “ Wit. Anparson,” sur-
_ rounding the Grocer’s arms; and on the other In. Ockrnenam,
_ surrounding the initials W. A. within a circle. This token was
not known in Wokingham till I brought it there, and is supposed
to be unique. [See woodcut, p. 68. ]

VOL. XI.—NO. XXXI. G

82 Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq.

Corporation Books.
The Corporation Books and Records begin with the year 1631.

Corporation Mace.
This is a very large silver mace having on it the date 1758, and
having on the top under the bows of the crown, the Royal Arms,
as they were before the union with Ireland.

Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq,
OF SHAW HOUSE.

ITH the kind permission of Peter Audley Lovell, Esq., of

1) Cole Park, Malmesbury, the Editors of the Wiltshire

Magazine have much pleasure in presenting to their members,

extracts from the Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq., of Shaw House,
Melksham, extending over the space of nearly two years.

It commences February 28th, 1721, and concludes with the end
of the year 1722. The writer died 21st July, 1723.

Where the entries are merely records of his daily occupations
about home, or a repetition of the notes of the day preceding, it
has not been deemed necessary to repeat such very ordinary cir-
cumstances, but whenever and as often as the name of a person or
place occurs, the Editors believing that some degree of interest may
be felt, even in apparent trifles, have then scrupulously printed the
exact words of the original document. After the lapse of nearly a
century and a half, there can be no objection to the publication
itself, as setting forth the incidents of a private country gentleman’s
every day life in association with the ancestors of some whose
names are still found in the immediate locality. Whether it be
curiosity, or a praiseworthy inclination to learn the state of society
once existing in one’s own immediate neighbourhood, certain it is,
that these autobiographic notes, not written for the purpose of
publication, must ever be regarded as faithful records; and con-
sequently the history collected from them valuable, as well as inter-

Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq. 83

esting. Some few illustrative remarks have been appended, but
had they been extended to a verification of the pedigrees involved,
or an explanation of matters slightly touched upon, the labor of
such investigations would have far exceeded any satisfaction
obtained; and indeed, on many points, would have been labor
altogether fruitless; from the years which have elapsed; the
obliterations of monumental inscriptions ; the transfers of property ;
and the difficulty of tracing descents where not only the same
Christian names in one family are perpetually recurring, but distinct
families of the same surname, and that surname Smith, are found
at the same date, in the same places, as is the case with the ancestors
of the diary writer.

Every endeavour has been made, but without that success which
would justify any degree of confidence, to prove the descent of
Thomas Smith from Robert Smith of Corsham, to whose pedigree
in the Visitation of 1623 this entry is appended, as explaining why
no arms are assigned to the family under the herald’s hand. ‘The
coat produced, is an old seal, as it is said, 200 years old.” In the
third descent from that Robert Smith, we find in 1623 an elder
son Robert, then married to Hester, daughter of .... Gastrell, of
East Garston, co. Berks, but no issue named. He may have been the
Robert Smith, clothier, who bought Norwood Park, Glastonbury,
in 1654, a property which is named in the diary as belonging to
the writer, and which we know passed through him in his des-
cendants to the Neale family, Sir Harry Burrard Neale (husband
of Grace Elizabeth Neale, heiress of the Smiths and Neales)
having sold Norwood Park to Lord Ashburton in 1836. When
the Smith family first settled at Melksham is uncertain; Robert
Smith, clothier, the purchaser of Norwood Park, had a son Thomas
of Frome Selwood, presumed to have been the diarist’s father.
In Melksham Church is a blue slab, with cyphers T. S. 1698, T. S.
1699, over them the arms of Smith; on the same stone A. S. 1714,
with the arms of Smith on a lozenge, and in 1685 we find in the

| i Register, Isaac Selfe married to Ann Smith. No doubt this is the

_ “Brother Selfe” mentioned so often in the diary. Thomas Smith
himself was born 1678; married at Melksham June 4th, 1694,
G2

84 Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq.

Elizabeth, only child of Daniel Webb of Melksham and Margaret
his wife, daughter of Jacob Selfe by his first wife Ruth, sole heiress
of John Romin of Hilmerton, Wilts. (See inscription on the
back of one of the portraits still at Shaw House.)

His monumental inscription which follows, notices the death of
children in his lifetime; and at his death in 1723, there appear to
have been living, John the eldest son, Walter then about 17;
the “Peggy” of the diary, afterwards the first wife of William
Hunt of West Lavington, died 1731, and Elizabeth, mentioned
frequently by her father, who married Robert Neale (baptized
1706 at Corsham). Elizabeth Neale died 1771; her husband 1776.

John the eldest son probably died s.p. There is a stone in
Melksham Church, south aisle, where the only words legible are
“John Smith Shaw Augt.” Above are the arms of
Smith, impaling perhaps @ chevron between three leopard’s heads,
but the upper portions of the shield are under the pew floor; this
shews that he was married, but does not give further information ;
the inscription was a long one. A burial entry in 1732 gives
Elizabeth, wife, and John, son of John Smith; but nothing which
proves that John Smith of Shaw was the person referred to.

The monument in Melksham Church, which Thomas Smith
mentions in his diary, has the following inscription :—

«To the memory of Elizabeth Smith who lies buried near this place, in the
same grave with her father Daniel Webb of this Parish, Gent. She was wife
of Thomas Smith of Shaw, Esq., and died January 12th, 1719, in the 42nd
year of her age.”

‘ Also near the same place lie buried two sons and a daughter of the above-
named Thomas and Elizabeth Smith. Thomas their eldest son, who died July
3rd, 1698, being but 10 weeks and 3 daysold. Thomas their next born, who
died March 14, 1699, at the age of 16 weeks 4 days. Ann who died Dee. 24,
1714, aged 9 years, 6 months and 24 days.”

‘* Also the body of the above-named Thomas Smith, Esq., by whose death
the Church of England has lost a son, truly exemplary and conformable; the
State, a member always ready to appear for her support : his neighbours and
friends a gentleman of strict justice and fidelity: his family a pattern of true
goodness joined with a sound judgment and discretion, As long then asa
harty zeale (sic) for the best religion and form of Government, an unblemished
uprightness and integrity—a pious and prudent economy, shall continue to be
esteemed and admired, so long must remain precious the memory of Mr. Smith.

Ob. 21 July, 1723, ext. 50.”

Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq. 85

The shield above the inscription is, Smith; gules, on a chevron
between 3 cinquefoils argent, three lion’s heads erased, sable; (the
usual charge on the chevron is 3 /eopard’s faces sable ;) probably
the lion’s heads were used, on the authority of the old seal, before
mentioned, but it is certain that other branches of this family, used
the more correct coat, viz., three Jeopard’s faces on the chevron.
With Smith is impaled for Webb, argent, a cross gules, between 4
falcons close, proper.

The above particulars, will it is hoped, make the diary more
intelligible, as far as Thomas Smith’s immediate family is enquired
after. It would be no difficult task, were it necessary, to connect
families still living, with the names mentioned by him day after
day. But how large a number of his associates are forgotten; in
some cases, their dwellings are swept away; in most the fact
of their residence in particular houses is hardly accepted as a
tradition; and the places where they exercised hospitality, and
dispensed justice, and kept up the distinctions, then more syste-

_ matically conjoined with wealth and landed estate, than in our day
of progress, shall know them no more. Their memorials have,
not unusually, perished with them: at Shaw House however, about
a dozen family portraits remain in the Hall and stair-case, con-
nected with the Arnold, Neale, Ireland, and Smith families. The
water-spouts of the house bear the cyphers TE ; and on the vane
of the stable, the date 1738 without initials.

We conclude therefore, that the newest portion of the mansion,
was built by Thomas Smith after his marriage with Elizabeth
Webb; whether he were settled there by such marriage is a question
not yet investigated.

In a narrative such as this, we seem to see before us the “ fine old
country gentlemen of the olden time;” we picture their dress; their
‘equipages; their pastimes; their habits of life; and their bonds of

_ association, religious and political; we are naturally struck with

o the improvements which have arisen, in various particulars, as

time has passed on. We cannot read Mr. Smith’s graphic des-
-eription of things as they were in his day, without exclaiming,
what changes! For the most part we shall admit, that they have

| he
a

£

86 Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq.

been changes for the better; and shall accept the advice of the
wisest of men as peculiarly applicable to our times; “Say not thou
what is the cause that the former days were better than these, for
thou dost not enquire wisely concerning this.”

Diary or Tuomas Smiru, or SHaw Hovssz.!

Wednesday, 28th Feb. 1721:—We again visitted Mr. Brooke and drunk Tea
in the Morning, and from thence went to see several Colleges, Gardens, &e :
worthy indeed to be noted as to their Neatness, Magnificence, and the Pleasure
I think they must necessarily afford to the Scholars. Mr. Harvey din’d with
us and was at our Quarters till near ten.

Thursday, March 1st. As yesterday was spent so likewise this Morning, and
in providing Necessarys for our new Housekeeper, but much of that was saved
to us by the good fortune we had to get one of the Chambers belonging to a
Fellow at a certain Rent ready furnished. The Provost of the House invited
Mr. Selfe, Mr. Brooke, and one Hodges who is a Partner with him in Tutorship;
and Audley Harvey with myself and son to dine with him: and leaving the
old Gent: soon after dinner, we finished our views of what was remarkable
and likewise all our Business and spent the Evening at Mr. Hodges’s Chamber.
One Bowles* who is Librarian to the University and an Antiquarian being
with us, the Time past very pleasantly and we tarri’d till Eleven or after.

Friday, 2nd. Mr. Brooke came to take his Leave this Morning, and one
Tindal a Gent: Comoner and his Pupil, who is the Son of Mr. Tindal of Bathe-
ford, being with him, they both drank Tea with us, and we presently took horse
for Purton; only tarry’d an Hour or more at Faringdon where Mr. Selfe’s Horse
was left and came to our journey’s End between 6 and 7.

Saturday 3rd. We spent all the Morning and took a dinner w* our friend
Mr. Goddard; so ’twas two before we set forwards on our journey Homewards,
and by the badness of the roads and going somew*. out of the Way, darknes
had overtaken us before we came to Bromham; Yet after giving Mr. Selfe + my
best thanks as they are justly due for his Company in this long journey I came
homewards in the dark, and at Hight or a little after found my two Girles in

1The writer of the Journal was Thomas Smith, Hsq., of Shaw House, near
Melksham, (son of Thomas Smith, of Frome Selwood). His sister Ann, had
been first wife of Issac Selfe of Beanacre, who is called Brother Selfe, throughout.
Mr. T. Smith’s own wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Daniel Webb of Melksham,
died, 1719, 12th July. The Journal begins 28th February, 1721. Mr. §. is at
Oxford, entering his eldest son John at Oriel College. Dr. Carter was Provost,
and Mr. Walter Hodges, the Tutor, was afterwards Provost. [Note by Canon
Jackson. ]

* “ Bowles,”? Rev. Joseph Bowles, Fellow of Oriel, Bodleian Librarian, from 1719—1729. He was
a native of Shaftesbury, a man of parts and learning. In the latter part of his time he became
addicted to drink, grew careless, lost his character, ruined his health, and died at Shaftesbury in an
obscure manner. Hutchins’ Dorset, ii., 29.

+ Rev. Thomas Selfe, Rector of Bromham, had gone up with Mr. Smith to Oxon. Mr. Selfe had
been presented to the Rectory of Bromham by Henry Smith, of Melksham, Gent. the Patron for that

turn. Mr. Selfe married Elizabeth, daughter of Henry Smith for his first wife. He was Rector of
Bromham from 1717 to 1741.

Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq. 87

good Health. The Success of this journey will in my apprehension, much
point out the Life of my Son; the foundation now being to be laid either of
Industry and Virtue or Vice and Sloth; nothing being surer, then as the
Principles so will the Practice be; which has given me the great Circumspection
in my choice of his Tutor who, I have Confidence will be more then ordinary
careful over him; and so under the Protection of the Almighty Providence
leave him to proceed.

Sunday 4th. Mr. Fox* preach’d this afternoon, on these Words, viz:
Search the Scriptures. After Sermon I was at Mr. Fox’s; with him Mr. Pierce
the Clergyman, Capt. Jacob Selfe, and Mr. Manks an Hour or more, Mr. Fox
designing for Bath tomorrow where he has found much Benefit towards Recovery
of his Health.

Munday 5th. Afternoon I made a visit to Bro: Selfe, who since my Absence
has been overturn’d in his Chariot and much bruised in his Way from Nonsuch.

Wednesday 7th. I went to Rhoteridge + in the Afternoon to see Workmen
and speak w my Tenant, else not from home.

Thursday 8th. I went this Morning to Bath to see my Mother, who when I
came seem’d to be discontented w'". me for some Matters, y*. I thought I had
deserv’d her utmost approbation in, w*, indeed gave me uneasiness during my
Stay there and some melancholy thoughts, w%. were somwhat reliey’d by Mr.
Fox, who came and tarried an Hour or more: I returnd in y® Even.

Friday 9th. This day I spent at Home, the latter part of it mostly w*. my
Serv'., who were taking into the Barn a small Wheat Rick in w, the Mice
had made sad Havock altho the same was but of last Y". growth. My Tenant
Little assisting us was w‘*. me an Hour afterward.

Sunday 11th. One Mr. Thomson that is Curate at Poulshot preached this
Morning on the Last Verse of the 28 of Job, where all my family attended.

Munday 12th. Afternoon Bro. Selfe, his Son Jacob and Mr. Rob‘. Smith of
the Forest were with me some Hours—The Latter in Business and his Stay was
not long. Our Talk concerning the publick was of the dissolution of the
Parliamt., and the prodigious Bribery now made use of for new Elections, which
vile Corruptions I fear are permitted by the Divine Power as a Scourge for our
Wickedness, for what greater Punishment can befall a Nation y" to have the
Legislature it selfe have its being from open Bribery and Baseness.

Tuesday 13th. After dinner I went to Devizes to have spoken w™. Mr.
Sadlier { who was not at Home, so had only the Company of my Tenant Hillman
and return’d. ;

Wednesday 14th. Bro: Selfe sent to me this Afternoon to meet Mr. Jacob
Selfe at his house to consult of some Matters relating to the Parish, and I tarri’d
there talking of the Parish Business and other Matters till near ten.

Thursday 15th. All the day I was about my own Home, and in the Evening
at the Request of my Neighbour Poulsom § was at his House where I bargain’d
with his Son Jacob to serve me from our Lady-day next, in Place of J»
Acreman at the Wages of £3 and Livery every year.

Friday 16th. After dinner I went to Rhoteridge to see Workmen there

* Rev. Bohun Fox, Vicar of Melksham, 1697—1750.
+ Near Melksham. + Francis Sadlier, an Attorney at Devizes.
?The name Poulsom is still found at or near Shaw.

88 Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq.

and return’d to Melkesham to John Glasse’s where were Bro, Selfe and the two
Jacob Selfes, * and in some little time after Mr. Jerom Awdry came in who is
willing to serve the Office of Church Warden on our Request the next Year, to
w, Purpose we met and so consequently had much talk of Parish Business.

Saturday 17th. I was at Home all the day and Watty + came from Marl-
borough in y° Evening.

Sunday 18th. Mr. Pierce preach’d this afternoon on the 3 Verse of the 15th
of Proverbs, all my family being present.

Tuesday 20th. My Tenant Gibbs was all y° Company I had w*. me this day
who came in a little after my Return from a Walk to Daniels Wood.t

Wednesday 21st. Early this Morning I went to Beanacre and from thence
w'», Bro: Selfe to Laycock, from whence we went with Mr. Talbot in his Coach
to Marlborough to the 3 Tunns, where was appointed a meeting of the Gent.
of the County to name a Person they thought proper to succeed Mr. Hyde in
Case of his Death or otherwise declining to stand Candidate for this County,
he being both antient and infirm. There was a considerable Number met at
the Place appointed and being inform’d Mr. Hyde was indifferently well in
Health at this time, came to y° Resolution that in either Case above mentioned
Mr. Goddard of Swindon should be the Person to stand in his Place, after
which we came back to Lacock and supp’d there, afterwards to Beanacre where
also I stay’d some little time so y' twas near two before I came home.

Thursday 22nd. My Tenant Brookman and his Son in Law Fussell came
hither last night, so y'. I could not speak with them ’till this Morning, and
having discours’d our Business they went hence ab‘. 11. The rest of y* Day
I was very private w'*. my own family.

Friday 23rd. This day, saving attending the Church Service, was spent
privately at Home.

Saturday 24th. I had but little or no extraordinary Business this day; only
in the afternoon I discharg’d my Serv’. J"°. Acreman, he being to leaye my Ser-
vice to-morrow.

Sunday 25th. I and my two Girles attended all the Divine Service both
Morning and Afternoon. Mr. Fry preach’d in y* Morning on the 6 Verse of
24th of St. Luke’s Gospel.

Munday 26th. Jacob Poulsom came yesterday to my Service, his Wages £3
peran. This Morning having Watty with me I call’d on my Mother at Bath
who is now down in the Gout, and leaving him there went forward on my
journy to Glaston; but the weather proving very bad, as much Rain and Hail
with Thunder and Lightning, I took up my Quarters at Wells, and had with
me (who I met by accident) one Stonage a Tyler, who does my work for me at
Norwood, an Hour or Two.

Tuesday 27th. As soon as I could move from my Quarters I went to Glaston
but first to Norwood,§ where my Tent. Brookman came to me and went with
me to Glaston where I reckon’d with him and Seald Leases for the Estate for
7 Yrs. from Lady-day last, and having sever’. other Persons in Business, after

*Jacob Selfe lived at Place House, once the Residence of the Brounckers. He died 1730. The
house has lately been pulled down.
+‘*Watty,’? Walter Smith, second son of the writer, born 1706,
+ The Daniels family removed from Melksham parish to Preshute, near Marlborough.
3 Norwood Park, near Glastonbury, belonged to Mr. Smith; afterwards came to the Neales,

NRT Co

Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq. 89

dinner I went to the passing the parish Ac*., and after some Wrangling there
where there is a great Cause for Complaint, I took Horse again and quartered
at Somerton this Night.

Wednesday 28th. I took my journy as soon as I could in the Morning
towards Catsly, and my Letter of Notice miscarrying was partly disappointed
and I lay at Beaminster this Night.

Thursday 29th, At eight T left my Quarters and came to Doc*. Pollard’s at
Croscomb, and from thence went to several of my Tenants Houses but return’d
to dine with the Doc. where I tarryd all Night expecting Mr. Symes, who by
a Messenger desird my stay and that he would be w. me in the Evening.

Friday 30th. After drinking a dish of Tea I took my leave of the family
and lodg’d this Night at Shepton Mallett.

Saturday 31st. Having some Business w’*. my Mother I call*. at Bath abot.
noon and after little stay came Home at four, found my two Girles well and
Watty and that in my Absence Martha Pitman had left our Service, and Mary
was come in her place at the Wages of £4 per an.

Sunday, April 1st. Mr. Pierce preached this afternoon on y* 36 and 37
Verses of the 10th of St. Luke’s Gospel, and Sermon ended I was at Mr. Guppy’s*
wt, Bro. Selfe his son Jacob and Mr. Jacob Selfe of Melksham an Hour or more.

Monday, 2nd. I was about my own House all the day looking over my
Affairs and had two of my neighbours w™. me to collect the Land and Window
Tax, besides my tenant Little in the evening. Watty went to School.

Tuesday, 3rd. By Invitation I din’d w. Bro: Selfe, where were S. W™.
Hanham,+ Mr. Norris, Mr. Jacob Selfe and Mr. Methuen on whose Ac*. this
feast was made. All that were married had also their Consorts w. them. Doc’.
Baye (of Bath) who was passing through the Village was with us some little
time: Our chief discourse was of the Returns made for y* Parliam’. now
choosing, and the vast and open Bribery made use of in all parts of y* Kingdom
to y'. Purpose: and likewise of some of our parochial Business, Brewer the
Lawer being w*". us in the Evening who is to manage a Tryal for this parish to-
morrow at y® Session: my stay was till about Nine leaving all behind me. Betsy
went to Bath this day to see her Grandmother and stay some time there.

Wednesday, 4th. I went to Rhoteridge in y° afternoon and returned to Mr.
Long’s my tenant w. whom I had Business and at my coming Home found Ed.
Ferryman and another Person from or near Salisbury who held me in discourse
good part of the Evening: y* other Man being a Butcher.

Thursday, 5th. I went to our Tenants at Littlecot { and also called at Mr.
Tuck’s at Goatacre, and in my Way Home at Sandy Lane to have met a person
y*. did not come: So came Home in the Evening.

Friday 6th. About 3 afternoon J walk‘. to Melksham where at Mr. Selfe’s
I met Bro. Selfe, his son Jacob and Mr. Methuen; we y‘. were concern’d went
to the Vestry and after some stay there return’d to our Company and had Mr.
Fox w*". us for an Hour, and so to our Homes.

Saturday 7th. I was about my own Home all the day, in the afternoon Mr.

4 *The Guppy’s were Melksham Clothiers; lived also at Sandridge, near Melksham. Richard Guppy

_ Married Margaret Selfe, They used the Arms of Cope, of co, Northamptonshire.

4 A
% _ +Sir William Hanham, of Neston, married 1717, Maud Norris, of Nonsuch, whose mother was
_ Elizabeth Selfe. Mr. Methuen, of Bradford, (not yet of Corsham).

$ Littlecote, a farm at Hilmarton ; (was sold 1856, at the death of Lady Neale).

ag
>

‘

90 Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq.

Brooke’s Son of Heddington was with me some little time in Business,

Sunday 8th. Mr. Fox preach’d this Morning on 24th Verse of 16th Chap*.
of Matthew’s Gospel, where we all attended.

Munday 9th. I went to Rhoteridge in the Morning after Mr. Horton * of
Broughton had taken a dish of Tea with us, who came to talk with me of the
Election of the County which is to be tomorrow for Kn‘. to serve in Par-
liam‘., and being return’d Mr, Jacob Selfe of Melkesham and he of the same
Name of Beanacre, were w*. me in the afternoon on y* same affair.

Tuesday 10th. Early this Morning I took Horse for Wilton, call’d on Mr.
Seymour at Seend and went w*. several of our Neighbonrs to y° place of Election,
when appear’d no Opposition against 8. R. Howe and Mr. Hyde, so they were
declar’d accordingly ; afterwards went to Sarum where dining only with our
own friends and Relations at the Blue Boar, we when dinner was ended went
to the Angel where y° great Company din’d, and there Mr. Goddard of Swin-
don was again agreed to be set up as Candidate in Case Mr. Hyde should faile,
who was not able to appear at Wilton, and then spent the Evening w*. many
Gen‘. at the Tavern.

Tuesday 25th. After dinner I went to Keevil to my old Sery*s. Rich‘.
Dalmer, who had me to see a horse at a Neighbour’s House; w*". haying done
I return’d to my own Home.

Wednesday 26th. This Morning I went to Bath to see my Mother in Law,
who I find not to be at all well in Health. I pass’d away the whole Time with
her and those in the same House, viz., Mr. Norris, &c., and did not so much as
stirr from thence ’till I came Home.

Thursday 27th. This day indeed I was at Bath as is mention’d in the pre-
ceding Article by’Mistake : and on Wednesday was at dinner at Bro. Selfe’s w.
Mr. Methuen and Mr. Jacob Selfe besides his own family, and one Shorthose
an Apothecary was w'*. us some time in the Evening.

Friday 28th. I was at the Vestry this afternoon to receve the Overseers
Ac*, wt, are found to be very faulty and so not pass’d: afterwards w". Bro.
Selfe at Mr. Jacob Selfes about half an Hour.

Sunday 30th. Mr. Pierce preach’d this Afternoon on the 13th and 14th
Verses of the 13 Chapt'. of St. Jn. Gospel. My Tenant Gibbs was w**. me at
Shaw some little time after Sermon.

Munday, May 1st. This Morning early I set out for London, call’d at Non-
such; and from thence to Sandy Lane where I took Place in the two days
Coach and came to Newbury at Night.

Tuesday, 2nd. After a short time being in Bed we set forward on our journy
and come to the Inn about nine where I could not get a Bed; so lodg*. at the
Angel Inn behind St. Clements.

Wednesday, 3rd. About nine I set out about my affaires, was at Mrs Tuck’s,
and Mr. Selfe Norris’s; call’d also at Mrs. Millner’s Lodging who was gone out
of Town, I din’d privately by myself and in the Evening entertain’d myselfe
wt, a play.

Thursday, 4th. Iwas again w'. Selfe Norris, in Change Ally about my own
Affair and at the 8. Sea House and din’d with him. In the Evening I was w*.
Mr. J™°, Thresher and Mr. Topps at the Tavern 3 or 4 Hours.

*See History of Broughton Gifford and the Horton Pedigree there given, Wilts Mag., No. xv.

Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq. 91

Friday 5th. I travel’d much about the Town in my Business, and in the
Evening was at a Tavern w*. Mr. Josiah Diston,* Mr, William Lewis, Mr. Sadlier
of Devizes, and Mr. Boucher to a late Hour.

Saturday 6th. I finish’d my Business in the Evening, took a Glass
of Wine w. two of y* Gent. last mention’d and Mr. John Thresher.

Sunday 7th. I was at Church twice, din’d wt. my Landlord, and in the
Evening again at the Tavern w*. Mr. Hicks, Minister of Broughton,t the three
Gent, last mention’d, and Mr. Henry Horton. There has been of late several
irreligious Clubbs discover’d of which there is much talk, and indeed every one
that I hear speaks of them w*. the utmost detestation as they duly deserve,
such blasphemous Impieties having never been heard of and are not fit to be com-
mitted to paper. Several Persons of high Rank and of both Sexes are reported
to be concern’d in them, the Governmt. has thought fit to issue a Proclamation for
their Suppression which I heartily wish may have its Effect.

Munday 8th. After the same Manner as I came up I now set ont again for
my own Home, and fortun’d to have pretty agreeable Company in both journeys.
-A Tradesman of Newbury, as he was riding between Maidenhead and Slough,
either by an Apoplectick fit or disjoynting his Neck by the fall from his Horse,
expir’d just as we pass’d by the Place. An Instance of the Uncertainty of
Life and Monitor for our Behaviour in it.

Tuesday 9th. I took leave of my Company at Sandy Lane and call’d at
Nonsuch,t where were besides the family, Mr. Wallis, Mr. Lucas Selfe and Mr.
Tho’. Harnham, the 2 first mention’d came w*. me to Melkesham.

Wednesday 10th. 1 din’d at Beanacre w*. the 2 Gent. last mention’d and
old Mr. Norris besides the family, also Mr. Jacob Selfe and his Bro. were w.
us, and all except the Clergy-Man who went away early, drank plentifully of
Punch in the Evening, our discourse being of comon Matters and the Journy
Mr. Wallis and Mr. Selfe are just now about to take to Rome, &e.

Thursday 11th. All the Gent. last mention’d din’d wt. me and also S.
William Hanham, and our Living was much after the same Manner as Yester-
day, I pray God forgive the Excesses,

Friday 12th. After Dinner I walked to Melkesham by Mistake, thinking a
Meeting of the Parish to grant Rates for the Poor had been appointed as on this
Day: So was wt". Mr. Jacob Selfe about an Hour and return’d.

Saturday 13th. All the Day I was privately at Home, Edw. Dick indeed
was w'. me in y° Morning about an Horse, and after Dinner came Home, he
haying been wt. his Mast*. Hele at Oxford.

Sunday 14th. Mr, Pierce preach’d this afternoon on the 8th Verse of the 5th
Chap“. of y* Gospel of St. Matthew.

Munday, 15th. Mr. Long my Tenant was wt. me this afternoon.

Tuesday, 16th. Mr. Warne of Chippenham was here in Business just after

_ Dinner; but I stay’d but a little wt’. him, being just a going to Monkton Farley

_ from whence I return’d in the Evening.
Wednesday, 17th. Iwas at Bath to see my Mother who yet is far from being

* Josiah Diston, M.P., Devizes, 1706, 1708, 1715.
_ +There is reason for supposing that the Rector of Kroughton, was nearly related to the learned
Non Juror, Dr. George Hickes.
+ Norris of Nonsuch married a Selfe.

92 Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq.

in Health and after dining wt". her alone, Mr. Norris not being at Home and his
Spouse not appearing, I went to Doct’. Cheyne wt. whom I found several that
were Strangers to me as one Mr, Tennison, Mr. Gordon, &c.; So after hearing
some Songs from the last mentioned Gent : and one Mrs. Lindsay that keeps the
Gaming House in Bath, and being there about an Hour and half, J came back to
my Mother, Mr. Norris being return’d I tarri’?d wt. them till almost eight so
twas late before my Return to my family.

Friday, 19th. This morning I went to Urchfont to buy a horse of a farmer
there w*'. done I din’d at Conock wt, my Coz. Warrinner and made it pretty
late before I arriy’d at my own Home again: called also at my Coz, Nicholas’s
as I passed by Devizes.

Sunday, 21st. Mr. Fox preach’d this Morning on the last Verse of y* 3rd
Chapt'. of the first Epistle of St. Peter and after dinner I was at the Vestry to
order Matters for the Poor.

Munday. 22nd. Two Sons of Mr. Charles Baily of Segery were to see my
Boys and din’d w**. us. Afterwards I went to Beanacre, and tarried till Evening.

Tuesday, 23rd. I had no Company; only the Boys as mentioned yesterday
din’d wi. us and Ben. Scot’s Son of Chippenham ; and also Harris the Apothe-
cary of Bradford was with me an Hour or two afternoon in Business

Wednesday, 24th. The whole day was spent wout Company, and the Lads
before mentioned went hence this Morning.

Thursday, 25th. Edward Gibbs was w'. me an Hour in the Evening w.
was the only Companion I had all the day. /

Saturday, 27th. All the day privately at Home, only Mr. Child of Devizes
call’d at the Door to see me as he past by.

Whitsunday, 28th. My family were wth. me at the publick Service of the
Church where Mr. Fox preached on these Words of the 12th of the Romans
viz :—Overcome Evil w. Good.

Munday, 29th. After attending the publick Church Service and dining at
Home I was at the Vicaridge w'*. Mr. Fox in the Evening two or three Hours
or more, some part of w. time Mr. Selfe of Bromham was with us.

Tuesday, 30th. I went to Whetham to have seen Mr. Earnly who went yester-
day to London, So missing my Design there, came to Nonsuch and tarry’d wt. S*,
William Hanham till late in the Evening having also Mr. Selfe of Bromham
wt. us some part of the time, Mr, Norris was from Home.

Wednesday 31st. I was sent for in the Morning to drink a Dish of Tea w',
Mr. Diston at Bro. Selfe’s and at my Return to Dinner found my Coz. Nicholas’s
Son at my House who tarri’d but little after Dinner and we took Horse together,
He for Home and I for Monkton Farley, in some Business.

Thursday, June 1st. As early as I could I went in y* Coach with my whole
family to Bath, to see my Mother, who yet is not well in Health: I did not
move out of the House untill my Return in the Evening to my Home, leaving
my family behind me.

Friday 2nd. Just as I was sitting down to Dinner Mr. Kington of Jaggard’s
and his Wife came and took such Comons as I had; also before we had din’d
Mr. Warne of Chippenham came in some Business ; the latter tarri’d but little
Time but Mr. Kington till the Evening; we having Bro. Selfe and his Son
Jacob w'. us after Dinner.

Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq. 93

Saturday 3rd. Mr. Webb of Farley was w*». me in Business 3 or 4 Hours
this afternoon, and besides I had no Company.

Sunday 4th. Mr. Sadlington of Laycock perform’d our Divine Service this
afternoon and preach’d on the 9th Verse of the 4th Chap‘. of y* Epistle of St.
John, afterwards I was at Coz. Guppy’s with Bro, Selfe and his Son Jacob some
time, it raining very hard.

Munday 5th. I sent again to Bath to fetch my family, 3 of w%. came in the
Evening and Betty stay’d behind.

Wednesday 7th. It being now gossipping time I din’d at Mr. Methuen’s of
Bradford with one Mr. Brickham, Bro. Selfe and his Son Jacob, besides Women ;
after Dinner Mr. Thresher was wt. us. There was Discourse of the Parliam*.
Enquiries into the S. Sea Directors affaires, &c., and of Mist the journalist being
order’d to Newgate by the House of Comons fora Letter in one of his Papers
w". tis said is treasonable. I came Home wt". my Son John about Nine.

Friday 9th. After Dinner Mr. Fox calling on me to y‘ purpose 1 went to
Bro. Selfe’s: and in the Evening to see a Performance of the Strollers at
Melkesham wt», continu’d till near twelve, I cannot say to any satisfaction of
Mine. My Daug*. Peggy has a great Cold and swell’d face.

Sunday 10th. Mr. Fox preach’d this morning on 6th Verse of the 139
Psalm old Transl. In the Evening Harris the Apothecary was w*". Peggy whose
face is very much swell’d and one Eye clos’d up and She in much Pain after
having fainting fitts or pretty near it.

Munday 12th. Peggy continuing in great Paine in her Head especially the
Backward Part of it and Neck, notw*standing the Blister apply’d last Night.
I sent for my Mother and Betsy to Bath who came to us about 8 this Evening,
Peggy being much in the same Condition as before is mention’d. My Mother
brought with her a Cook maid for us, viz., Mary at y° Wages of £4.

Tuesday 13th. My Coz. Smith of Littleton* was with me two or three
Hours in the afternoon as a Visit., and Harris the Apothecary was also here to
see Peggy.

Wednesday 14th. Afternoon Bro. Selfe was here to see us and his family: and
also Clare of Bradford in some Business. Watty went this day to Marlborough.

Thursday 15th. I had very little Company or Business all the day, Peggy
is much recover’d and like to be soon well.

Friday 16th. In the Evening I was at Melkesham where was a Meeting of
the Parish concerning the High-Ways, my stay there was but little more than
an Hour, and the other part of the Day I was quietly at Home.

Sunday 18th. Mr. Selfe of Broomham preach’d to us this afternoon in the
absence of Mr. Fox who is in London, on the first part of the 21st Verse of the
37th Psalm.

Munday 19th. After Dinner Jacky + went to Sarum; and I some part of
the Day attended Mowers and Haymakers in my Orchard, where I am now
_ busie ; but not so as wholly to leave this Room.

x, Tuesday, 20th. I was attending Mowers and Haymakers good part of the
_ day, the sun shining briskly.
se Wednesday, 21st. My Tenant Palmer was with me this afternoon and besides
him a had no other Company but Haymakers, &c.
pee * Stoney Littleton, beyond Bath. + Jacky, his son John,

94 Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq.

Sunday, 25th. Mr. Sadlington of Lacock preach’d to us this afternoon on
the 13 Verse of 34, Chap‘. of 1st Epistle of St. Peter. Sermon ended, I went
with Bro. Selfe, Capt". Jacob and Mr. John Guppy to Mr. Jacob Selfe’s; where
we stay’d till near Sunset it being Hot weather.

Munday, 26th. I had no Company all the day and finished my Hay-making.

Tuesday, 27. At four this Afternoon I went to Bro. Selfe’s where besides him-~
self and Son were Mr. Jacob Selfe and Mr. John Guppy. I was there till near ten.

Wednesday, 28th. Mr. Harris the Apothecary of Bradford was wt, me an
Hour or two in the Evening in Business.

Thursday, 29th. I went to Mr. Awdry’s of Seend who not being at Home I
visited Mr. Biss of Seend where I stay’d till evening: being after 3 when I
went hence.

Friday, 30th. I went to see Rhoteridge this afternoon and was absent 3 or 4
Hours; the rest of the day was in much privacy.

Saturday, July 1st. I was altogether privately at Home all Day.

Sunday, 2nd. Mr. Selfe of Bromham preach’d this Afternoon on the 30 & 31st
Verses of the 10th Chap‘. to the Hebrews. My Mother who has not been well
for two or 3 Days did not attend the Church Service.

Munday 3. I with Bro. Selfe and his Son Jacob made a Visit to Mr. Horton of
Broughton this afternoon, where we tarri’d till Evening talking of several
Matters, viz., the Proceedings of the now Parliament relating to the S. Sea
Company, the Lottery now on foot, &c.

Tuesday 4th. Mr. Sadlier of Devizes who came in some Business din’d with
me, and in the afternoon I was with him and Mr. Thresher of Bradford at Bro.
Selfe’s two or three Hours.

Wednesday 5th. Mr. Wallis’s Coz. Moon this afternoon brought me a setting
Dog as comitted to my Care by the Owner Mr. Lucas Selfe during his Travels,
who has now been abroad a Month or 6 Weeks, and besides the Person above
mention’d enjoy’d Privacy to my own Content.

Thursday 6th. Mr. Seymour* and Mr. Awdry of Seend were w**. me ina
Visit 3 or 4 Hours this Evening.

Friday 7th. Bro. Selfe and his family were w‘. us this afternoon.

Saturday 8th. After dinner I went to Mr. Webb’s of Farley, and was with
him Mr. Seymour, and Harris y* Apothecary 2 or 3 Hours.

Sunday 9th. Mr. Hicks of Broughton perform’d the Church Service to us
afternoon and preach’d on the 22nd Verse of the 16th Chap*. of the first Epistle
to y® Corinthians.

Munday 10th. My Coz. Nicholas’s eldest Son by this Wife came to see us
this Morning, and just before Dinner Mr. Norris and Mrs. Norris, Sir W™.
Hanham and his Lady came in, so that we had a full Table; and in the after-
noon Bro. Selfe, Captain Jacob and Mr. Sadlier of Devizes were w. us, Sir W™.
Hanham and Lady tary’d all Night, the rest went off, some earlier, some later.

Tuesday 11th. After Dinner I went w‘*. 8". W™. Hanham to Bro. Selfe’s and
tarry’d with him till ten, drinking very plentifully of Punch, Capt. Jacob Selfe
was also w*, us.

Wednesday 12th. This whole Day I was at Home w*, the Gent*. above
mention’d wout other Company.

* Mr, Seymour, afterwards 8th Duke of Somerset,

Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq. 95

Thursday 13. About 6 this Evening Mr. Norris and his Spouse return’d from
Bath-Easton (whither they went on Munday last) and took S. W™. Hanham
and Lady to their own Home.

Friday 14th, After Dinner Mr. Fox being return’d from London sent to
me to meet him at Bro. Selfe’s, where also came to us Mr. Jacob Selfe of Melkes-
ham and his Brother. The Tryal Mr. Fox has now coming on at next Assizes
wt, Mr. Long concerning Ily, was the chief Topick, and interspers’d with
some comon News of the Town, viz., as the Prorogation of the Parlim*. the S.
Sea affair, &c. held us till near Hight.

Saturday 15th. In very much privacy I was all the Day at Home.

Sunday 16th. Mr. Selfe of Broomham preach’d this afternoon at Melkesham
where I and my family except my Mother were present. Bro. Selfe and his
family came with us from Church to see my Mother who has for some Days
been ill in the Gout as we suppose, but is now better.

Munday, 17th. After Dinner I went to Melkesham faire to have bought an
Horse for my own riding and having travell’d the faire over and over to no
purpose retir’d to Mr. Jacob Selfes where was his Brother and several others for
an Hour or two.

Tuesday, 18th. By Invitation I Din’d at Bro, Selfes with 8. W™. Hanham
Mr. Norris and Mr. Methuen besides the Family of the House and several other
Ladies, Harris of Bradford was also with us in the Evening and I tarri’d till ten
our Discourse all the Evening being of nothing but common Matters.

Wednesday, 19th. After Dinner I made a Visit at Whetham and was w*.
him the Master of y* house his Nephew Mr. Washbourn, one Gourdon a Scotch
Gent. y*. sings very finely, and some others about two Hours, being entertain’d
by Mr. Gourdon some part of the Time with Italian Songs and wt, whom joyn’d
Mr. Earnley’s Gent. Mr. Farwell, as to some part.

Thursday, 20. 8. W™. Hanham, Mr. Methuen, Mr. Norris, Bro. Selfe and
Cap‘. Jacob din’d wt». me, and more in Number of the female Sex after Dinner
Mr. Jacob Selfe and his Nephew Tho. came to us. We sat merrily together till
about ten excepting one small Squabble between Mr. Norris and Capt". Selfe.

Saturday, 22nd. In the Evening I was at Mr. Long’s my Tenant about some
Business 2 or 3 Hours.

Sunday 23rd. Mr. Fox preach’d to us this afternoon on the 9th verse of the
16 Chap“. of St. Jn°s. Gospel.

- Munday 24th. I had no Company w**, me all the Day, only in the Morning
I walk’d to my Tenant Mr. Long’s in some Business, and at his Door by acci-
dent had some word of Difference w. Far. Hooper y* Surveyor of the High-
Ways concerning their amendment.

Tuesday 25th. My Tenant Little was the only person that was wt. me all
the Day.

—Y 26th. After Dinner I was wt. Mr. Talbot of Laycock about two

Hours
_ Thursday 27th. After noon TI went out w**. a setting Dog Mr. Lucas Selfe
has left with me during his absence, had some sport and very pleasant riding.
_ Friday 28th. By an Invitation I din’d at Nonsuch w*, the Mast’. of y°
House and his family, and Bro. Selfe, Capt. Jacob, and Mr. Jacob Selfe of
Melkesham, Mr. Selfe of Broomham was also wi’. us. Our chief Discourse was

96 Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq.

of common Matters: and by a violent Shoure and Thunder we were detain’d
till near Nine.

Saturday 29th. I was altogether at Home the whole Day.

Sunday 30th. Mr. Fox preach’d this afternoon on 4 and 5 Verses of the
25th Psalm, where I and my family (except my mother who is lame yet)
attended.

Munday, July 31st. After Dinner I was at the Vicaridge with Mr. Fox, Bro.
Selfe, his Son Jacob, and Mr. Jacob Selfe of Melkesham. This was indeed a

Visit to Mr, Fox after his Return from the Assizes at Sarum where he has had
a Tryal w”. Mr. Calthrop Long, concerning the Tythes of Ily, in which Tryal
Mr. Fox had the Verdict: so that almost all our Time was taken up in Dis-
courses on that Subject, with very little else mention’d. My mother and Bet,
went to Bath this Morning. ,

Tuesday, Augt. Ist. I din’d with Mr. Talbot at Lacock where was no other
Company then the Minister of the Parish Mr. Sadlington, ’till just as we had
din’d Doct. Bave of Bath came in and tarri’d till we parted in the Evening:
My Serv‘. Jn°. Acreman was most beastly drunk, and after a shameful Manner
behay’d himself when he came Home.

Wednesday 2nd, I was out with my setting (Dog) this afternoon, and coming
Home by Mr. Jacob Selfe’s House I heard that Bro. Selfe and his Son were
there, so I alighted and tarri’d with them two Hours or more. Rob, Drink-
water being also with us.

Thursday 3rd. By Agreement Mr. Jacob Selfe went in the Coach with my
Self and Peggy to dine with his Nephew Goddard * at Rudly, I never before
having been there to see them since his Marriage; we had at Dinner with us
Mr. Miller the Minister of the Parish, at our coming Home Mrs. Jenny Awdry
came with us.

Friday 4th. All the Day was spent at Home. In the afternoon Mr. Biss
of Seend was w**. me 2 or 8 Hours, and Mrs. Long of farm to visit Peggy.

Saturday 5th. I was in the afternoon in the fields with my setting Dog.
The other part of the Day in privacy at Home.

Sunday Gth. Mr. Pierce preach’d this afternoon on the 2nd Verse of the 3rd
Chap*. of St. Matthew’s Gospel. After Sermon I was some little Time w*. Bro.
Selfe and Mr. Jacob Selfe at Mr. J=°. Guppy’s.

Munday 7th. Mr. Talbot din’d w. me: and afterwards we went together
according to his Request to visit Mr. Seymour of Seend, it being the first Time
he ever was there. Mr. Wroughton of Eastcot was at Mr. Seymour's the same
time where we stay’d about two Hours.

Tuesday 8th. In the afternoon I endeayour’d to have had some Sport w'®.
my Dog: but the Wind being low left the field, and took y* Opportunity to
call on Bro, Selfe, to enquire after Miss Cissy, who has been much disorder’d by
a fever and Paines in the Head for some days past, by Intermissions: my Stay
was about an Hour.

Wednesday 9th. Early this Morning I call’d on Mr, Webb at Farley in
Business, from thence I went tomy Coz. Smithe’s of Littleton having Business
w'», him likewise, and took my Dinner there, afterwards call’d on my Mother at
Bath and stay’d 2 Hours or more, so ’twas near ten when I return’d.

* Goddard of Rudlow in Box.

Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq. 97

Thursday 10th. About ten I went to the Devizes to speak wth. Mr. Sadlier
and some others, and at two set out from thence in order to have had some
Sport w'". my Dog: but a sudden Rain prevented.

Friday 11th. Having been privately at Home all the Day, in the Evening
I went to be with Bro. Selfe some little Time, he having I think at this time
a very melancholy Scene before him relating to his Daugh*. Miss Ciss., who
now plainly shews her Ellness to proceed from some Disorder of the Mind.

Saturday, 12th. Iwas at Home in my own Business Mr. Sadler the Atturney
being w'*. me in the morning and afterwards attending my little Harvest.

Sunday, 13th. Mr. Fox preach’d this Morning on 21st Verse of the 2nd
Epistle of St. Peter. [? Chapter.]

Munday, 14th. About 3 I went out a setting and tarried till Evening when
hearing Bro. Selfe had sent for me I went to Beanacre where I tarried till
Eleven or after, The Business to me was chiefly to speak with me of the miserable
Condition of Miss Cissy and how to dispose of her, &c.

Tuesday, 15th. After Dinner I again took my Horse and after being out
with my Dog two or three Hours I went to Bro. Selfe’s and tarri’d there with
them till near ten: some part of the time Mr. J=°. Norris was w**. us.

Wednesday, 16th. Hearing last night that my Mother was taken ill at Bath
I went to that Place this Morning after I had called at Mr. Webb’s and found
my Mother indeed very ill but not so bad as I expected and I hope y*. by due
means she will get over it for as we suppose tis the Gouty Humour in the
Stomach w™. Yesterday began to remove; [ tarri’d some little time at Farley at
my Returnin Business, and had some Disturbance afterwards in my Road Home.

Thursday, 17th. Being under an Engagement I went to Bro. Selfe’s this
Morning and tarried there an Hour or two: afterwards was at Home wttout
Company. In the Afternoon we had a Cook Maid came to our Service in the
place of ——

Friday, 18th. In the Afternoon I attempted to go out a Setting but was
beaten off by the Rain, and in the Evening Mr. Webb of Farley* was with me
in Business.

Saturday, 19th. In the Morning I was about an Hour and Half at Beanacre
partly in Business. Afternoon [ was two or three Hours a setting.

: Sunday, 20th. A young Man a Stranger whose Name I have forgotten

_ preach’d on the 13th Verse of 3rd Chap‘. of Epistle general of St. James.
After Sermon I was some little Time with the Preacher, Mr. Newborough, Mr.
Foxe’s Uncle and Bro. Selfe at Mr. Foxe’s. Sermon being in the Afternoon.

Munday, 21st. About 8 this Morning Mr. Webb call’d on me to go with him

to Reading to have the Mortgage of Munckton Farley Estate assign’d to me
from one Mr. Whistler a Gent. in y*. neighbourhood: we called at Marlborough
where [ saw Watty in good Health and proceeded on our journy to Newbury
thro y* Rain and lodg’d there.

_ Tuesday, 22nd. It being a wet Morning ’twas Nine before we left this place

and we came to Reading very wet between 12 and 1. So it was late before we

| could do our Business w‘. was transacted with one Mr. Whistler y*. lives near

Place and Mr. Blagrove of Reading his Attorny, we return’d no further

‘than Theal and lodg’d there.
* Of Monkton Farley.

VOL. XI.—NO. XXXI. H

98 Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq.

Wednesday, Aug. 28rd. At7 this Morning we left our Quarters and called at .
Woolhampton to see a Nursery Garden, where Mr. Webb bought many trees and
Plants to a great Value, which detained us till near three, so we could come no
further to lodge than Ramsbury.

Thursday, 24th. Not very early we took Horse for Home and came to Shaw
by two or there about, Mr. Webb tarried with me an Hour or two and took his
leave.

Friday, 25th, After Dinner I had a Message from Bro. Selfe that Mr. Norris
and his Spouse were wt‘, him, So desir’d I would come to them with Peggy,
whither we went and tarried till Evening, and this Day my Servant Robert Gale
perfectly left me on the Account of the death of his Brother, so that we are in
much disorder, having our New Servant Maid Jane Calway that came to agin
yesterday was To night gone Home in my Absence very Sick.

Saturday, 26th. In the Afternoon I was out with my Dog two or three Hues
and besides only attended my Business.

Sunday, 27th. Mr. Fox preach’d this Morning on the 15th Verse of the
17th Psalm: After Dinner my Seryt. went to Bath to enquire how my Mother
was the last Night, and brings me Word She took some Rest, and was a little
amended. Jane Caloway came again to us y® Day.

Munday, 28th. Weston of Chippenham was wt. us at Dinner and afterwards
I rode out a Setting an Hour or two and in the Evening had wt». me Bro. Selfe
and his Son Jacob.

Tuesday, 29th. I with Peggy, went to Bath to see my Mother and at the
same time made Tryal of a new Coach Man that offers his Service: My Mother
being better then She has been we return’d in the Evening.

Wednesday 30th. This Morning [ parted with the Person that drove us to
Bath yesterday, we not agreeing on Termes, and he not being as [ think very fit
for our Service: Edmond Lewis of Broughton was with me in the Morning w*,
whom I walk’d in the Ground half an Hour or an Hour to try if we could find
a Hare and the Rest of the Day was within Doors.

Thursday, 31st. After Dinner I was out with my Setting Dog, the rest of the
Day privately at Home.

Friday, Septr. 1st. Mr. Tuck the Younger was w**. us at Dinner and in the
Evening I was a Setting.

Saturday, 2nd. Having some Business I din’d with Mr. Webb at Farley
and in the Evening made use of my Setter in my Way Home.

Sunday, 3rd. Mr. Selfe of Broomham preach’d this Afternoon on the 4 Verse
of 26th Chaptr. of Isaiah, after which I was with him Bro. Selfe and his Son
Jacob, about an Hour, at Mr. Jacob Selfe’s.

Munday, 4th. In the Evening I was out with my Dog again, and before ~
Dinner was w**. me one Thomas Bridgeman, from Clack, with whom I bargain’d
to serve me between this Time and our Lady-day next, as Coachman, &c., at
the price of £3, and if we like at that Time, and we go on farther, he is to have
£6, per an., and a Livery as usual.

Tuesday, 5th. I was this afternoon at Mr. Jacob Selfe’s, with Mr. Seymour,
Mr. Awdry of Seend, his two Nephews of the same Name, his two Sons in Law,
and Mr. Selfe of Broomham, some little Time. Our stay was till near ten, and
our Talk was only of comon Affaires, and I was at the Vestry Room some time

Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq. 99

where was to have beena Meeting concerning the High Ways, but there were
not more than 3 or 4 Persons.

Wednesday 6th. Mr. Warne of Chippenham was, I think, the only person
that was with me in Business this Day ; so in the Evening I was at Bro, Selfe’s
about two Hours, where was also Mr. Brewer the Lawyer.

Thursday 7th. I was again this Afternoon in the fields with my setting
Dog, and had no Company all y* Day.

Friday 8th. I was privately at Home all the former part’of the Day, and in
the Evening out again with my Dog.

Sunday 10th. In the Morning very early my new Servant Tho’. Bridgeman
came, but how long he will continue with me I am uncertain, his Behaviour
being but very indifferent this very day. Mr. Fox aerate this Morning on
13 V. of y® 1st Chap". of the Epistle of St. James.

Munday 11th. I was at Mr. Horton’s of Broughton this Afternoon, in
Company with the Minister of Holt Mr. Lewis, and one Cap‘. Dennet that is
now at Holt Wells: but most of the Time with the Mas‘. of the House alone,
for I tarri’d till near Seven. And this Day I began to try for some Marl by
digging under Ground, as they do at the Cole Pitts.

Tuesday 12th. Peggy went to Bath this Morning, and had with her in the
Coach Mrs. Horton of Broughton and Mrs. Long my Tenant. Bet came back
in the Evening with the two last mention’d. She has been at Bath these Six
Weeks, and brings me Word that her Grand-Mother is but little amended.

Wednesday 13th. In the Afternoon I attempted to have had some Sport
with my Dog, but being driven Home by the Rain I went in y* Evening to
Beanacre to Bro. Selfe’s, where Betsy was visitting.

Thursday 14th. I was very privately at Home all the Day, and in the Even-
ing my Workmen for Marl brought me Word they had found a very fluent
Spring, so could proceed no further in that place.

Saturday 16th. Early this Morning I went to Bath to see my Mother, who
yet continues in a Weak Condition and does not come down Staires. I found
there Mr. Selfe of Broomham in very much Trouble on Account of his eldest

Son * (who has been very idle and undutiful for some years past, altho’ not now
above 22 or 23 y". old), he having been at the Bear in that place several Weekes
past, and now declares he has marri’d one Collins the Sister of the Person
that keeps that House, a Person of little or no Fortune, and bred up always in
a publick House, not at all reputable as to her Character, tho’ I do not hear of
any particular Lewdness she ever has been guilty of, only the Method of
Living not favour’d in the World. About Eleven I left Bath and came to Dine
ws, Mr. J»°. Norris who is now settled in Mrs. Panton’s House at Bath-easton,
where after Dinner Mr. Selfe call’d on me and we left that place about Five.

Sunday 17th. One Mr. Fry, a Curate at Devizes, preach’d this Afternoon on
_ the 10th Verse of 84 Psalm. Sermon being ended I went with Bro. Selfe to y*
_Vicarige, where was the Preacher, Mr. Foxe’s Uncle and him Self, and Mr.
“Mavkes ; our Stay was about an Hour.

Munday 18th. Just in the Evening I went to Mr. Tho. Long’s in Business,

ee ee ee

; ©The eldest son of Thomas Selfe, Rector of Bromham, by Elizabeth his first wife was Thomas
fe, who died 10th January, 1726, aged 27 years, s. p.; he lies buried in St. Mildred’s Church,

H 2

100 Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq.

where by Accident I met w. Bro. Selfe and tarri’d about 2 Hours,

Tuesday, 19th. I was all the Day at Home in much Business, setting things
in Order, for our to Morrow day’s journey, and some other Matters. Mr. Sadlier
of Devizes, call’d here this Morning: and Edmond Lewis was with me some
little Time, in the Evening, being sent in a Message by his Neighbour, Mr.
Horton, of Broughton.

Wednesday, 20th. By Appointment about eight this Morn., I and my daugh*.
Betsy,took our journey towards Coz. Smith’s, of Littleton,* and in our Way call’d
on my Mother, at Bath,(who yet continues ill), and took Peggy with us; we arriv’d
at our journey’s End, about two, and found there (besides the Mas'. and Mrs.
of the House, and my Coz. Robert Smith, the Nephew, which make the Family),
Mr. Horton of Broughton, his Wife and Daug*., Mr. Merewether, the Parson
of Foscot, and Miss Bennet, Sister to my Coz. Smith: After Dinner the Young
People play’d Cards, and so twas pretty late before we could go to Bed, Yet
without any Excess.

Thursday, 21st. My Coz. Smith invited several of his Relations from Froom,
that din’d with us, and also his Bro. Law, Bennet, and one Mr. Salmon, with the
Company as mention’d Yesterday, and the Younger part of the Family, past the
Evening away with Dancing, which made it late before we went to Bed, and as
many as could be entertain’d, tarri’d in the House all Night. My Daugh*.
Betsy, by eating a peach was taken ill and fore'd to leave y* Company.

Friday, 22nd. All the Company that lodg’d in y* House din’d there this
Day, and we went after Dinner to see the new Church there w%. is not yet
finish’d, and we were entertain’d at my Coz. Smith’s and the Parson’s: some of
the Company left us and only those mention’d the first Day with Mr. Bennet
return’d to Littleton, and he left us soon after.

Saturday 23rd. About 11 we set furward towards Home, having Mrs. Horton
in the Coach with us; we call’d again at Bath and left Peggy, and at Brough-
ton with Mrs. Horton and came Home both well (Betsy being recoyer’d) at 5 or
there about.

Sunday 24th. Mr. Fox preach’d this Morning on the 13 Verse of the
general Epistle of St. James as before on this Day fortnight is mention’d, and
Mr. Selfe of Broomham call’d here about 4 Afternoon in his Way to Bath,
being once more in pursuit of his ungodly Son.

Munday 25th, In the Evening 1 was an Hour or two at Bro. Selfe’s with
my Coz. Nicholas’s eldest Son by his present Wife, the rest of the Day was
spent in my own Affaires at Home.

Thursday 28th. Mr. Fox was with me some little time this Afternoon, and
Mr. Jacob Selfe favyour’d me with his Company till near Nine, Mr. Tuck of
Goatacre being also with us.

Friday 29th. Mr. Tuck continu’d w**. me all the Day, and I was very Busie

* Collinson, in his History of Somerset, states that Stoney Littleton Estate in Wellow parish, near
Comb Hay was sold about 1690 to Robert Smith of Frome Selwood, Esq., great grandfather of the
present (1791) John Smith of Comb Hay: who sold it in 1786 to Sir Joun Hugh Smith of Ashton
Court, Somerset. ‘Cousin John Smith”’ of Stoney Littleton, died June 26th 1748, in the 68th year
of hisage. Anne his wife, daughter of Thomas Bennet, Esq., of Steeple Ashton, died January 24th,
1724, in the 38th year of her age. Mary Bennet, another daughter of Thomas Bennet and ulti-
mately heiress of the Family, married Robert Smith, L.L.D., who after the death of her brother,
Thomas Bennet, Jun., became owner of Comb Hay, and settled there. The estate has lately been
sold by the Representatives of the Smith family,

bi

4
ie
&

Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq. 101

in attending my Marle Workmen, this being the first Day of Carrying out,

Saturday 30th. Afternoon I went to Farley to have spoke with Mr. Webb
in Business, but he was not at Home, so return’d immediately to my own Home
and Affaires. ‘

Sunday, Oct™. Ist. The Text at our Church this Afternoon was 17 V. of y®
34, of Proverbs. ‘The Preacher was a Stranger, so know not his Name.

Munday 2nd. I was this Afternoon at Mr. Jacob Selfe’s, w. Mr, Griffen
the Proprietor of Woolmore Field, Mr. Awdry of Seend, and his two Nephews
of the same Name, and Ambrose Goddard. Our Stay was till after 11, and
altho’ so late yet without any the least Disorder: and our whole Discourse of
comon Matters.

Tuesday 3rd. Early this Morning I went to Heddington to see an Estate
belonging to Joseph Marshman that is to be sold, ’twas not for my own use that
I made the Enquiry but for my Friend Mrs. Miller, and I think ’twill be to no
Purpose, the Estate being not commodious in any Sort: however I could not
return before two, and after eating and visitting my Workmen went to Bean-
aere to Bro. Selfe’s, he in my Absence having sent his Serv‘. to that purpose ;
there were in Company Mr. Norris, Mr. Methuen, Mr. Griffin, mention’d yester-
day, Mr. Jacob Selfe, and Brewer of Bradford the Lawyer. Our Stay was till
after Nine.

Wednesday 4th. Having some Business with Mr. Webb I went to Farley,
who not being at Home I went to Ford where he was w*. some Workmen, and
from thence to Clarken Down where was a Purse of £40 to be run for: and
having seen the Race w, was perform’d at 2 Heats, the same Horse gaining
both. I return’d to Monkton Farley with Mr. Webb, and from thence Home
about 9 or 10.”

Thursday 5th. After Dinner I was out with my Dog an Hour or two, and
in the Evening was at my Neighbour Poulsom’s till eight or Nine.

Friday 6th. After Dinner I call’d on Mr. Webb at Farley to go with me to
Ford-Farm to see an Horse, and we were there entertain’d by Mr. Godding
(who was very pressing with us to tarry longer) till Seven, so came Home by
Night. Mr. Earnly of Whetham was here in my Absence.

Saturday 7th. All the Day I was very privately at Home without any
Company. Miss Houlton that has been here some time going with Betsy to
Broughton and Holt Wells, at the former of w*". places they made out the

Day.

Sunday 8th. Mr. Fox preach’d this Morning sake former part of the 10th
Verse of the 9 Psalm, where I and mine attended as we usually do.

Munday 9th. Early in the Morning I took my journy towards Glaston and
call’d on my Mother at Bath, where were at Breakfast Mrs. Harvey of Cole
Park, her Daughter, and Miss Bennett of Ashton, so after two or 3 Hours Stay,
I pass’d on and call’d at Mr. Martin’s of Pennard, who not being at Home I

__- went forward for Glaston, and there met my Tenant Palmer.

Be

Tuesday, 10th. At ten I left my Inn, (viz: the Rose and Crown) and went

to Norwood, where I well view’d the Premises, and came to Mr. Martin’s in the
_ Evening, where I lodg’d, the Lawyer Martin, and Mr. Johnston were with us

»

in y° Evening.
- Wednesday, 11th. After Breakfast, and seeing Mr. Martin’s long Bill of

102 Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq.

Law Charges, I mean the Lawyer’s, I left the Place and came to my own Home,
about Sunset, and found all well.

Thursday, 12th. I was all the Day wt. my Marl-Men and about my other
affaires. -

Friday, 13th. The former part of y° Day was privately at Home, and in the
Afternoon went to visit Mrs Panton, at Jaggards, who has been IIl, and was an
Hour w**. the Mas‘. of y* House, and Mr. Shorthose the Apothecary.

Saturday, 14th. Mr. Fox, who designs for London, Munday next, was here
to rec.ve his half Years Tithe, and take his Leave, just after we had din’d, but
did not tarry above half an Hour. My Tenant Little was also with me in y*
Evening in Business.

Sunday, 15th. One Mr. Thomson preach’d the Sermon this Afternoon, on the
latter Part of the 41 V. of the 26th Chap*. of St. Matthew’s Gospel. My
Daughter Betsy was grieved w**. the Head-Ach and Cold, so could not attend
the Service at Church.

Munday, 16th. In the Afternoon, Bro. Selfe and Mr. Long, my Tenant, were
with me some Hours, when our chief Discourse was of the sad Apprehensions
(as our News Papers give us an Account) the People in London are in that the
violent Contagion that rages now in France, will reach them, and the Precautions
our Governmt. is taking to prevent the same.*

Tuesday, 17th. At half an Hour after twelve Mr. Seymour, his Lady, and
Bro. came to dine w**. us, and they tarry’d till near five, aud immediately after
they went hence, Mr. Guppy, of Pickwick, and Mrs. Houlton’s youngest Bro.
call’d here in their Way from Seend, to have had Miss Houlton wt. them, but
the Weather being bad, they tarry’d till ten, and then went without her.

Wednesday 18th. After Dinner I made a Visit to my Neighbour Mr. King-
ton who has lately been ill, and tarri’d with him about two Hours.

Thursday 19. I call’d at Mr. Seymour’s door at Seend in my Way to the
Devizes, where I din’d with my Coz. Nicholas and his Family, and after Dinner
Mr. Child, Mr. Sadlier, and Mr. Brookes of Heddington came tous. Sohaving
done my Business with the two last mention’d Gent. I came Home in the Even-
ing very gravely by my Self, not daring to have a Serv‘. w. me neither of
mine having ever had the Small Pox. Neighbour Poulsom was with me in the
Evening.

Friday 25th. I had no Company and was out with the setting Dog about an
Hour after Dinner.

Sunday 22nd. About 9 this Morning Mr. Paradice of the Devizes Green
call’d at my Door, and told me my Tenant Palmer’s Stock was seiz’d at Bad-
minton, and that all my Arrears at Norwood were likely to be lost unless im-
mediate care was taken. So I thought my Selfe oblig’d to be as quick as
possible altho’ on Sunday, and immediately took Horse for Badminton where I
spoke wth, my Tenant and found to be true what was related, only that his
Stock was not remov’d from my Estate. So proceeded that Night to Bath and
lodg’d at my Mother’s.

Munday 23rd. Early in the Morning I again went forward for Norwood,

* Oct. 2nd, 1721. A Proclamation was issued requiring all persons coming from any port or place
on the Coast of France, northward of the Bay of Biscay, to bring with them Bills or Certificates of
health. British Chronologist, vol. ii., p. 68.

Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq. 103

and arriy’d about one, and seeing all things quiet there, went to the Rose &
Crown in Glaston to Bed.

Tuesday 24th. Mr. Martin the Lawyer was with me betimes in the Morning,
and after breaking fast we went together to Norwood, and after a long Stay in
Expectation of my Tenant (according to Promise), we in the Evening made
Seizure of twenty Oxen, and after having finish’d, the Lawyer left me, and I
return’d to my Lodging at Glaston.

Wednesday 25th. I had witb me several Persons to'take my Estate but did
not agree with either, and again went to Norwood where was my Tenant’s Son
and others, and after an Hour or two set out for Home, and came well (to the
Highest be my Praises) about Six.

Friday 27th. After Dinner I went to Bro. Selfe’s and stay’d there ’till after
ten, it raining so very much that I conld not come away well before. Mr,
Jacob Selfe was the only Companion besides the Family.

Sunday 29th. Mr. Rogers of Bradford preach’d this Afternoon on

Munday 30th. Early again this Morning I took Horse for Norwood and got
thither about One, where I stay’d till Night; and then walk’d to Glaston to my
Quarters. I had with me Mr. Martin y* Lawyer, Mr. Walter, Bro. in Law to
my Tenant Palmer, his Son, and Palmer’s son and some others ’till about Nine
talking with me of redeeming the Oxen I have seiz’d for Rent.

Tuesday 31st. After I had discours’d with some Persons about letting my
Estate, I went to Norwood and had the Oxen apprais’d, but upon Mr. Walter’s
Intreatys, and Palmer’s Sons, did not sell them ; but put them into the Hands
of the former, he giving me a Note to deliver them on Demand: in y* Evening
I was with some of the Town at my Quarters, the Rose & Crown: and also
had a Tenant offer.

Wednesday, Noy. ist. About Eight I set out from Glaston and call’d at
Norwood, but did not alight and tarried some little Time with one King that
offers to be my Tenant at his House, and also went to Mr. Walters where
I stay’d near an Hour, and from thence directly Home, at which Place I came
very much tired at Six, and found my Tenant Gibbs there in some Business.

Friday 3rd. I had no Company, only Glass the Maltster was with me some
little Time, and in the Evening Peggy return’d being sent for from Bath.

Sunday 5th. In the Morning my late Tenant Palmer and his Son were with
(me), he not daring to appear on any other Day ; after Dinner they left me and
repair’d w*. my Family to Church, where Mr. Thomson,* Curate at Steeple
Ashton, preach’d on y* 26 V. of 6 Chap*. of St. Matthew’s Gospel.

Munday 6th. I again early this Morning took my journy towards Norwood,
and call’d at Mr. Walters of West Pennard’s, he being Bro. in Law to Palmer,
but my Stay was not long there, but I proceeded to Norwood and after some
Stay there also, went to Glaston to Bed.

Tuesday, 7th. About ten I went to Norwood to have sold the Oxen, but my
Dealers not coming, I did nothing in that Matter, but had Discourse w, some
of letting the Estate.

' Wednesday, 8th. Mr. Martin the Lawyer came to me this Morning to Glaston,
and one Brookman and his Son in Law Fussel, to buy the Oxen, and take the

« Avery Thompson, who married a daughter of Bartholomew Martyn, Vicar of Steeple Ashton,
succeeded him in the Vicarage, which he held from 1738—1747.

104 Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq.

Estate, both w*’. they did before we parted from Norwood, and having finished
my Business, I came again to my Quarters at Glaston in the Evening.

Thursday, 9th. Just as Day appear’d I took Horse for Home, where at my
coming, I found Bro. Selfe and his Family to visit us, who stay’d till the
Evening, and pretty early I repair’d to Bed, much tir’d with my journy, but
well pleas’d that I have, I hope, well finish’d this troublesome Business.

Friday, 10th. In the Morning I was seeing my Affaires, and Afternoon for
about 2 Hours, I walk’d wt. my Gun.

Saturday, 11th. All the Day I was about my Home without Company, saving
a Tax gatherer.

Sunday, 12th. Mr. Fox, who returned from London, Saturday last was
Se’night, preach’d to us this Morning on these words, viz ;—Be content wt. such
Things as ye have: in the last Chap’. to the Hebrews.

Munday 13th. In the Morning early, I took Horse to have met wt, Mr.
Seymour a hunting, but going the wrong Way fail’d in my design, but in
my Absence, a caeaiged came from him, so at my Return, I went into Atford
Field to him and several others, there being by Accident several Packs of Dogs
met together. We had but little Sport, and I soon repair’d Home.

Tuesday, i4th, After Dinner I went to my Tenant, Mr. Long, to have the
Lease sign’d y*. I’ve granted him for 3 Yrs. fro, Lady-day last.

Wednesday, 15th. In the Evening I was with Bro. Selfe three or four Hours, -
having only Thos. Gale with us some part of the Time, besides the Family.

Thursday, 16th. In the Afternoon I went to Daniel’s Wood, and was made
wet in my Walk, and so return’d, my two Girles went to Jaggards this Morn.
and return’d in y® Evening.

Friday, 17th. All the Day I was at Home, and diligently attended my Men,
carrying Marle.

Sunday 19th. Only my Self and Servants were at Church, it raining much
and the Waters being high. Mr. Fox preach’d on the same Text as last mentioned.

Munday 20th. I was all the Day about my own Home, and in the afternoon
had Mr. Fox with me an Hour or two.

Tuesday 21st. After Dinner 1 walked to Daniel’s Wood now the Weather
being fine. The former part of the Day was spent at Home.

Wednesday 22nd. I went to dine wt: Mr. Seymour at Seend, where was
also by Accident Mr. Smith of Alton,* and Mr. Seymour’s Bro. Francis. So by
many Persuasions and vast Intreaties we stay’d till ’twas too late to come away
or at least we not in a Condition, for the other Smith pretended he would not
Stay but be at Melkesham in some Business that he must of necessity attend
this Evening: but in Truth T was so overcome with Liquor and in so bad a
State that I knew not what I did and too bad to be mention’d; only I make my
sincere Acknowledgement to my Creator and Preserver, and stedfastly promise
never to commit the like beastly Wickedness.

Thursday 23rd. I got from my bed this Morning by eight, to the Almighty
be the Praises that I ever came from thence, but not in scarce a sensible Con-
dition; however I rode out into the Field with the Beagles, the Mastt. of the

*The Siniths of Alton Priors were Lessees of the house and estate formerly held by the Button
family. There are monuments to their memory in the church of Alton Priors; quite a distinct
family from the Smiths of Frome.

eee

Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq. 105

House and his Bro. being with us, and we stay’d till One; the AirI believe
doing me much Service, and so came to my Home about two but not capable to
eat or drink but very little all this Day.

Friday 24th. I all the day was at Home in a very Melancholy Condition.

Saturday 25th. Also this whole day I was at Home in privacy.

Sunday 26th. Mr. Fox this Morning continu’d his Text as last is mention’d ;
and had but a very small Congregation on Act. of the wet Weather.

Munday 27th. Just in the Evening.I went to Bro. Selfe’s and tarry’d there
till Nine, his Son Capt". Jacob being just come from London and so we had
much Talk of his Affaires and what publick News was stirring.

Wednesday 29th. My two Daughters went to Nonsuch this Morning, and
having no Company I walk’d with my Gun after Dinner till Night: and had
for an Hour the Company of my Tenant Little and another Person in the Even-
ing: the rest of the Time alone.

Thursday 30th. Early this Morning I went to Bath to see my Mother, and
in y® Evening was at Doct. Cheyne’s, where was some little time after I came
in, one Gourdon, the writer as ’tis s‘. of the Independent Whig, and London
Journ"., both bad Papers.*

Friday, Dec. 1st. Between 7 and 8 I came from Bath, (leaving my Mother
in as good Condition or better than expected, tho’ I think but bad in the Main)
tarry’d at home only half an Hour and went to Nonsuch where I tarry’d all
Night. There were none others then their own Family.

Saturday 2nd. At two or after I and my two Girles left Nonsuch and found
very bad Roads by Reason of a very hard frost; however we came safely to our
Habitation by Night.

Sunday 3rd. The same Text was yet continu’d by Mr. Fox this Morning, as
is before mentioned.

Munday, 4th. I was all the Day at Home with my Workmen very busie in
carrying out Marle now, being Frosty Weather.

Tuesday, 5th. By Agreem*. with Bro. Selfe, I went to Beanacre, and from
thence with him and his Son Jacob, to Mr. Methuen’s, of Bradford, where we
din’d, and also took our Night’s Quarters, having w™. us in the Evening, Harris
the Apothecary, besides y* Family.

Wednesday, 6th. There din’d with us at Bradford, Mr. Rogers the Minister
of the Parish, and Mr. Thresher, but immediately after Dinner, I left them and
came home to my own Family in the Evening, through very bad Frosty
Ways.

Thursday, 7th J was wtout any Company (saving my Neighbour Poulsom,
whom I sent to in Business) all the Day.

Friday, 8th. This being, by the Government, appointed a Day for a General
Fast and Humiliation throughout Great Britain, to implore God’s Mercy towards
us, in preserving us from the Plague now violently raging in y®S. part of France,
I attended the Church Service, and Mr. Fox preach’d on 3rd Verse of the 13th
of St. Luke.

(To be continued. )

_*John Trenchard, Esq., of Cutteridge, parish of North Bradley, Wilts, was the writer of the
Tndependent Whig; he died 1723, and his widow married Mr. Gordon, probably the person named
in the diary,

106

NOTES ON SOME

UBlorkeh Flints found at St. Mary Bourne,

By JosrrH Srevens, Esa.

S the recent discoveries of flint implements in various parts
ak of England are, at the present time, attracting considerable
attention among scientific men, perhaps a few notes respecting
some wrought flints lately found in a new locality, in the neigh-
bouring county of Hampshire, might not merely be found inter-
esting but of some importance as furnishing an additional link to
the topography of the rude tribes who formerly inhabited Britain.

The implements to which I would advert are known as surface
implements, from the fact that they occur scattered over the surface
of the fields, and not met with in ‘‘drift-beds.”” Humanly-shaped
flints are, however, found in the drift, and are consequently known
as drift-implements. These differ in some essential particulars
from those of the surface, and are of greater antiquity. Our lead-
ing archeologists have thought that the Stone Age, or period when
the earlier inhabitants of Europe used stone implements principally,
naturally falls into two great divisions. To the earlier Stone
Period, the period of the drift, the term Archeolithic has been
assigned; while Meolithic, signifying Newer Stone Period, has
been given to the time of the surface implements. To this latter
period the whole of the worked flints hitherto found at St. Mary
Bourne may be attributed. There are minor differences between the
implements of the two periods; the axes from the drift are perhaps
more pointed, and their surface colour is commonly yellowish-
brown, probably from long contact with ferruginous gravels. These
distinctions are, however, by no means constant, the chief one being
that, while the drift implements are a// formed by flaking, those
from the surface are often polished; man having learned to grind
his stone implements, although chipped ones were in use at the
same time. Implements of the surface type are, besides, better
formed, and more diversified in character.

By Joseph Stevens, Esq. ; 107

There would appear to be considerable difference in the relative
proportion of rubbed to chipped specimens found at different places.
Sir J. Lubbock writes ! that “those found in Denmark are sometimes
polished, but almost, if not quite as often left rough. On the con-
trary, in other parts of North-Western Europe, the axes are

~ usually ground to a more or less smooth surface.” Now, in Hamp-

shire, so far as an opportunity has been afforded of forming an
opinion, the chipped implements largely predominate, two rubbed
axes only having been found during the course of two years, while
the flaked ones have been picked up in considerable quantity,
In one of these polished specimens, the rubbing has not obliterated
the chip-marks. This is not uncommon, for there is no doubt that
the rubbed tools were first flaked into rude outline and subsequently
polished, the rubbers employed in the process being sometimes met
with alongside the rubbed implements. Pieces of broken polished
flint occasionally occur which have the appearance of having been
subsequently wrought, and are evidently fragments of axes which
had fractured in use and had afterwards been converted into some
other tool by flaking.

As a rule the implements met with in this neighbourhood do not
occur diffused about the fields indiscriminately, although occasional
cores and flakes turn up here and there in a great number of the
fields, but are found to occupy particular places. I have sometimes
walked several miles without meeting with more than an occasional
rude flake, and then have lighted on a spot where over perhaps
fifty square yards of surface implements lay scattered in abundance.
In an area of 18,000 acres, the greater part of which has been
pretty well investigated, three or four such places of resort may be
enumerated, and these chiefly occur on the brows overlooking the
watercourses. From this it might be conjectured that the rude
workmen who frequented these places, and who had not advanced
beyond the use of flint, with perhaps a scanty supply of metal, and
very rude pottery, must have found it difficult to pioneer for water.

It has occurred to me as not unlikely that the occasional spots,
where only a few scattered implements are found, represent places

1 Pre-historic Times, p. 69,

108 Notes on some Worked Fiints.

where, during hunting excursions, a temporary halt was made
under emergency in order to replenish the bag; while the sites
where worked flints are abundantly diffused throughout the soil
were .visited for the express purpose of manufacture.

Of these latter places the most important one occupies a con-
siderable area in an open field, known as Breach-field, situated on
a hill about a quarter ofa mile north-east of the Upper Test Valley,
and immediately overlooking the village of St. Mary Bourne; the
field having formed part of Eggbury Down till 1772, when it
became arable.

Implements have been found here in considerable abundance, and
represent most of the commonly received types of the so-named
celts or axes, arrow-head and spear-head flakes, scrapers, sling-
stones, awls, drills, hammers, crushers and pot-boilers; and they
are evidently diffused throughout the soil as fresh specimens appear
after heavy rain. They are with few exceptions rude, and bear a
family likeness, as if the work of some particular sub-tribe or
family. Many of the specimens have the appearance of porcelain,
showing that they must have been long in contact with the
soil, and exposed to the action of the rain and air. The cores
or refuse from which flakes of various kinds have been removed,
are proportionately more abundant than the flakes themselves,
evidencing perhaps that a large number of the latter had
been used, or at all events taken from the place of manufacture.
A good deal of the material is merely such waste as one would
expect to find resulting from long past labour in the shaping of
useful tools. It is remarkable that among so large a number of
flaked flints no rubbed specimen should have been met with.

On a hill situated on the north of Breach-field, and separated
from it by the Warwick Vale, a tributary to the Test Valley, flint
implements again occur. They are here sparingly scattered for
some distance along the crest of the range, and are coarser in
character than those from Breach-field ; the scrapers being much
larger and not so carefully edged. Here a heavy quern-stone or
grain-rubber was ploughed up a short time ago. It is of fine-
grained sandstone, convex and rudely chipped on its under surface,

hz

oat
et ee

2 = Seb ig

<.

By Joseph Stevens, Esq. 109

concave on its upper, and showing evident marks of polishing by
friction. Near it several rudely wrought discoid flints were found,
resembling slingstones, but much larger; and as the angles of one
or two of them are rounded off by attrition, it is not unlikely that
they had been used for mullers.

A third site occupies the crest of a hill on the west of the Test
Valley, and immediately overlooking the hamlet of Stoke. The
implements are here better wrought, the axes being smaller, and
neatly chipped. The scrapers are nearly all circular or oval, and
the flakes longer and more shapable, and were evidently struck
with greater care and dexterity. The site extends for about 100
yards by the side of a copse, a part of which was not long since
grubbed; and it is singular that not a single specimen of any kind
occurs on the newly grubbed ground. This would appear to testify
that the wood must have been in existence at the time when the
implements were manufactured.

It has been previously stated that the implements consist of
celts or axes, scrapers, awls, drills, slingstones, &c.; these being

_ the names by which they are commonly known, But we should

be careful in assigning any particular uses to such implements, as
very little is really known about them; and as Mr. Evans stated
in his excellent address, at the late opening of the Blackmore
Museum; at Salisbury, the form of any implement should not always
be received as indicating the use to which it was applied. We
may, however, glean some knowledge of the purposes for which
they were shaped by a comparison of them with implements of
similar form and material, used by savages at the present day.
Such an exemplification is furnished by the Salisbury collection,
where tools and weapons, in various kinds of stone, from different
parts of the world, are arranged so that the modern implement
may be the exponent of the ancient one.
Of the scraper, a small flint tool commonly met with wherever
implements abound, I have found six or seven types. They vary
in length from one to six inches, and in shape are more or less
oval or round. A few are adze-shaped and considerably curved,
and appear to have been used after the manner of the carpenters

110 Notes on some Worked Flints.

bentshave. Some again are long and straight-sided, others are
semilunar in outline, while in another type they are wrought at
both ends as if with the intention of forming a double implement.
They have received their name from their resemblance to similar
stone implements used by the Esquimaux in preparing the skins of
ahimals which they use for clothing.

Respecting the celts or hatchets the types are also various; some
being shaped alike at both ends, the body being bi-convex. Others
have the ends of similar form, but the implement is flat on one —
surface, convex on the other. Again, they occur pointed at both.
ends, or one end is pointed and the other hatchet-shaped. This
type may be likened to the iron pick of the present day, and might
have been fixed to a rude handle at the centre. Then there are
forms truncate at one end, and hatchet-shaped at the other; and
truncate implements from tabular-flint. These last are long, clumsy
and square-sided ; one end being quite blunt, the other terminating
in a flattish point. The savage appears to have taken a hint from
nature, and used a flint somewhat shaped to hand, little more
having been done than to give the flint a more uniform outline,
and chip the point to the requisite shape. Such ungainly imple-
ments could hardly have required mounting, and must have been
used as hand implements.

Then there are cores, which are merely refuse flints from which
flakes have been struck; and the flakes which have evidently been
struck from such cores. Flint-knives also, and arrow-heads, and
stemmed javelin flakes, which bear a strong resemblance to the
obsidian flakes used in preparing darts by the natives of New
Caledonia. Among the tools may be enumerated awls and drills,
the former probably used for punching eyelets in leather, the latter
for drilling holes in wood, bone and horn, or even in boring stone.
The slingstones are interesting and fine specimens are found in
Hampshire; they are mostly circular and roughly cut, as if with
the object of rendering them more capable of inflicting punishment.
To “pot-boilers” it is difficult to assign any use; but as they are
found with other ancient implements, and are evidently not natural
formations, they must have been formed for some object. Possibly

mPS pet

wre dey 2

cant ae
cee

By Joseph Stevens, Esq. 111

they were used for building ovens in the earth, for the purpose of
cooking food, after the manner of the natives of the Sandwich
Islands. It is difficult to conceive that the Celtic people were
ignorant of fire-proof utensils, and that they resorted to heated
stones in order to raise the temperature of their water. With
Celtic remains rude pottery is commonly found, so that, granting
that the ‘“heating-stone”’ was an appendage to the Celtic kitchen,

_ it must one would think have been employed for some other pur-

pose than as a pot-boiler.

The most notable particular in this short flint history is the |
paucity of rubbed specimens. They occur so seldom in fact, pro-
portionately to the flaked ones, as to lead to the inference that
rnbbing could have been but rarely practised. The art of polishing
was probably quite unknown early in the Neolithic period. Par-
tial rubbing it is likely preceded entire polishing, That which in
the beginning was the exception became in later times the rule.
Besides, it is certain that equal expertness could not have been
manifested by different tribes at the same period, the inhabitants of
one district polishing their tools, while the occupants of some other
remote corner of the country had not advanced beyond the art of
flaking. Further, the polished axes differ somewhat in form and
face in different districts; and those appertaining to the bronze
period have a type and finish we look in vain for among the pre-
historic specimens of earlier date. The early polished hatchet was
probably the work of leisure, and formed more particularly for the
chief, and to share his burial mound, and not for the mere hewer
of wood and drawer of water. In short, as far as usefulness is
concerned, it is difficult to see the advantage the rubbed implement
possesses over the chipped one. In comparative excellence the
worked flints of Hampshire are somewhat in advance of those
found in the neighbourhood of Salisbury, and are equal to the
Yorkshire implements judging from those in the Blackmore
collection.

Although it is easy to trace the topography of these interesting
relics, it is not so in assigning to them achronology. To whatever
people they may be attributed they are valuable as facts; and

112 Notes on some Worked Flints.

when placed side by side with similarly recorded facts, they may
perhaps in the end help to lead up to some great historical general-
ization in the hands of a future master mind. Besides these
primitive weapons and tools, we have evidences of early tribes, in
the stone circles and tumuli on many of our hills, as well as the
outlines of pit-dwellings in some of the neighbouring woods. It
might, I think, be assumed that the implements were manufactured
long prior to Roman times; although instruments wrought in flint
might have been in use among a certain class of the people after
the Romans became dominant in England. Be this as it may,
there is little doubt that they represent a period when the busy
valley of the Upper Test was an untenanted and reedy swamp;
when painted and half-clad savages wandered among the forest
glades of Hampshire in search of food by hunting. The sites for
flint making on the hills, were probably exposed places, favourable
for yielding material, where these aborigines, as in the case of the
Australian natives at the present day, made their working holes
and fires, around which they wrought their flint cutlery of various
kinds, with which they prepared their skins for clothing, cut up
their food, formed rods for the purpose of building their temporary
dwellings, made shafts for spears and darts, and shaped the
weapons with which they attacked their enemies, and killed wild
animals in the chase.

¢

QUERIES retatinc to STONEHENGE.

Some of the church towers in the southern districts of the
county of Wilts, have for their foundations large blocks of sarsen-
stone. Can any information be given as to whether any of these
were brought from Stonebenge ?

It is a subject of universal regret, that so many of the stones
have been taken from this remarkable structure. When, and for
what purpose were they removed ?

Is there any confirmation of the report that a large “ Altar
stone’? was taken to St. James's, in the time of James the First,
in or about 1620? The Secretaries will be glad to receive any
information on these points.

re

113

A Report of Diggings made in Silbury Hill
and iw the Ground adjoming.

By the Rey. PREBENDARY WILKINSON.

oY, ae December 13th, 1865, Mr. James Fergusson addressed a
ie) letter to the Editor of the Athenzum, for the purpose of
repeating and enforcing the general argument of his article on
Stonehenge and Avebury, in the Quarterly Review of July, 1860,
but particularly with the view of showing that “Silbury Hill, a
part of the Avebury arrangement, being situated on the Roman
Road, proved that the whole belonged to a period subsequent to
the departure of the Romans.” The event which these works
were intended to commemorate, Mr. Fergusson felt convinced was
Arthur’s twelfth and last great battle of Badon Hill, fought in
516 or 520; the parallel lines of stones were nothing more or less
than full sized plans of the battle, lithographed on the field where
it was fought: the strategical position was one of the finest in this
country. Avebury was the head quarters of the northern army,
which on the morning of the battle was extended along the Kennet
and Beckhampton Avenues; the position of Badon Hill was, how-
ever, outflanked, and there was nothing for it but to retire to the
second line of defence on the Roman Road, where the final struggle
took place and probably the General was slain, while Silbury was
raised to commemorate theevent. This Mr. Fergusson called “the
recovery of a lost chapter in British History.” To others it
seemed a romance, particularly the attempt to assign an exact date to
our Wiltshire monuments which was disputed by Sir John Lubbock
and Professor Tyndall, the discussion turning greatly on the position

_ of the Roman Road; Mr. Fergusson maintaining that the hill was

on it, and therefore more modern than it; while Sir John Lubbock
and Professor Tyndall agreed with Sir Richard Colt Hoare and others,
that the road swerved to the south of, and did not pass under the
hill. The correspondence ended with the expression of a hope by
VOL. XI.—NO. XXXI. I

114 A Report of Diggings made in Silbury Hill,

Mr. Fergusson that the members of the Wilts Archeological
Society would perceive that a distinct issue had been raised, which
might be wholly, or at least in part settled by diggings and a care-
ful survey; Mr. Fergusson having at the same time the most
perfect confidence as to what the result of these explorations would
be. [Mr. Fergusson’s letter to the Atheneum, 22 Jan., 1866. ]

The Council of the Society have willingly joined issue with Mr.
Fergusson on the point which he raised, on the questio facti,
whether there are any traces of the Roman Road under Silbury
Hill, and have taken the subject up in the practical manner he
suggested, by diggings in the hill itself.

It is the object of this report to lay the evidence before our readers,
as the Jury, with such remarks as may be necessary, and then to leave
them to consider their verdict. If the road were found under the
hill, that direct evidence would be decisive as to the Post Roman
date to be assigned to the hill. If on the other hand, the road
were not found there, and yet more if it were found elsewhere, at
least the direct evidence would be negatived, and the whole of the
plaintiff’s case would be materially weakened from the failure of
that witness on whom he with such “ perfect confidence ”’ relied.
He might afterwards indeed bring forward other evidence of a cir-
cumstantial and inferential character, on which the Counsel for the
defence might comment, and the Jury might have to express their
opinion.

On Tuesday, Oct. 22nd, 1867, Mr. Fergusson met the Secretaries
of the Wiltshire Archeological Society, at Silbury Hill, and they
agreed to commence their explorations at the foot of the hill, on
the eastern side. Two openings were made at the supposed level
of the original soil, one a little to the north, and the other a little
to the south of the spot, where it was expected that the road might
be found. The intention was to dig down till the old turf was
found, then following tkat, to connect the two openings, and see if
any traces of the road lay between them. Just below the existing
turf in the more northerly of these openings, many blocks of chalk
were found about one foot in diameter. Here also in a space of
about four square feet, and about two feet below the surface, lay

and in the Ground adjoining. 115

six portions of antlers of red deer ; three of these were shed horns,
two of the others may have been used for implements—the bases
having been rounded as if by use. Nothing else was found at this
spot.

The selection of the spot for the more southerly opening was
suggested by a depression which reaches nearly one third way
up the hill, and would seem to have been caused by some dis-
turbance at the foot. A digging here showed that a distinct
semicircular space about ten feet in radius, had, at some period
since the formation of the hill, been hollowed out. The surface
was irregular, and on a ledge about eighteen inches higher
than the rest, three feet square, and four feet within the hill,
there was a deposit of wood ashes, in the middle of which, and
lying side by side, were the blade of an iron clasp knife much

Whetstone. (Actual Size.)

corroded, but still retaining the rivet, and a small whetstone of a
fine micaceous grit, having a hole, countersunk on both sides at
the smaller end.

Neither of these openings revealed the original surface, which
would appear to have been pared and carried away in the construc-
tion of the hill. This conjecture is supported by the circumstance
that when the Archeological Institute penetrated by means of a
tunnel to the centre of the hill, in 1849, it was seen that the
nucleus of the mound consisted of regular layers of turf and rubble
taken from the surrounding ground. ‘The curve of the strata
there plainly showed the commencement of the accumulation.

12

116 A Report of Diggings made in Silbury Hill,

One can hardly, however, suppose that materials would have been
taken from ary spot originally intended to form part of the mound,
as there would have been the double labour first of removing and
then of replacing material; but it is no improbable supposition
that the existing hill covers a larger area than it was originally
intended to cover, and so that it extended over ground from which
materials had already been taken.

However this may be, the original turf was not reached, and no
traces of the Roman Road discovered by the first day’s excavations
in the hill itself. ’

The search under Silbury being a failure, it was suggested that it
might be well to Jook for the road to the south, on the brow of the
adjoining ground, where Stukeley, Sir Richard Hoare, and the Ord-
nance Survey had marked it, and constant tradition had fixed it.
The field here is arable, and had been recently harrowed. The
rain which fell on the night of the 21st, had washed the chalk
and flints so clean, that the track of the road was faintly shown by
the greater accumulation of chalk on the surface of the ancient
road, as compared with the ground right and left. (The chalk
rubble had doubtless been thrown up from the trenches, dug
in constructing the road.) Viewed from the top of Silbury,
it had the appearance of a “‘ milky way,” similar to that observable
in the Beckhampton fields, and on the eastern side of West Down,
where the Roman Road has undeniably been ploughed up. To the
westward of this field, and within 200 yards of it, the outline of
the Road might be traced in slight relief above the general level
of the ground, by the eye of one retiring a short distance from it,
particularly in favourable conditions of light and shade. Further
west, its course was shown in a field of Turnips, by the more
vigorous growth of the plants, which occupied the deeper soil on
each side of the road. But the main object was to ascertain the
exact position of the Roman Road in the immediate neighbourhood
of the hill. The indications on the surface being insufficient,
it occurred to Mr. Cunnington that satisfactory evidence might
be obtained by digging. Accordingly, on the morning of the
23rd, he directed that a trench should be dug across the spot,

v

¢
C
ay

and in the Ground adjoining. 117

where, from the indications observed on the previous day, coinciding
as they did with the constans opinio on the point, it was reasonable
to suppose the road ran. The first section made, just south of the
hill, proved the correctness of the inferences which led to it. A
very few strokes of the spade revealed the original ditch which
bounded the road on the north, while the corresponding ditch on the
south was found at a distance—the width of the road here—of 18
feet. At this spot it is proved that the road passed the hill at a dis-
tanec of 30 yards south from its foot. Eight other sections, two fur-
ther east, the others more to the west, all in the curve of the road,
served to connect it with the straight and unquestioned portion to
the west. In some of these sections, where the inclination of the
surface was greater, only one ditch or pit was found, all the material
having been taken from one side. In some of the sections there
seemed to be double ditches, side by side, one or two feet apart.
In another to the westward, where the ground is level, no ditch
was found, but the material appeared to have been scooped up from
the adjoining surface. The length traced by means of the sections,
is 477 yards.

On the whole there can now remain no reasonable doubt but that
the Society have settled the question as to the course of the Roman
Road, near Silbury. In its progress eastwards it must be crossed
by the existing Turnpike Road, within a few yards. As it passes
over the infant Kennet, and up the next hill, it is not to be traced ;
though coins are found in great numbers at a spot, where a certain
irregularity in the surface marks what may be the site of a dwelling
of some kind.

The excavations were continued under the direction ofthe Rev.
A. C. Smith, on the 24th, and in digging near the section farthest
to the east, the workmen found alarge hole some twelve feet in
length, by eight or nine in width. It contained a variety of what

¥ may be considered little better than rubbish, in fact a Roman

*‘Kitchen-midden ;” but taken together, the objects are not unin-
structive, and prove that some Roman dwelling place must have
for some time existed in the immediate neighbourhood. The
following remains were found :—three small bronze coins; one of

118 Coins found at Crowood.

Valentinian I., struck at Lyons, with the inscription [DN
VA |LENTINIANUS P. F. AVG GLORIA ROMANORUM, in field 0 F
1.1. In exergue Lve P. s. (A.D. 864—3875) ; one of Constans
I.,! the other was illegible ; an iron Stylus, (of which an
engraving is given); part of a pair of shears; several
large headed nails, and other pieces of iron; two or
three fragments of fine Samian ware, and several of
the softer, imitation Samian ; part of the rim of a fine
black drinking cup of Castor ware; portions of three
mortaria, for grinding or triturating, one of red, the
others of pale yellow ware; pieces of at least eighty
vessels of ordinary types and of coarse ware, all Roman,
including dishes, amphore, vases, cooking vessels, &c.,
&c.; pieces of thick earthen tile, and of stone tile from
the Coal-measures, or Old red-sandstone, two of which
had been used as whetstones; the broken handle of a
large amphora, worn down by having been used as a
muller; some bits of common bituminous coal, of inferior
quality. With these were an abundance of the bones
of Ox, Deer, Sheep, Horse, Boar; and shells of the
common oyster.

There was also a portion of a human palatal bone,
with one molar tooth attached toit. The occurrence of
this bone must have been accidental, as there were no
traces of a burial on the spot.

It is probable that further excavations may discover
the exact position of the road to the eastward. The
Society report their progress thus far, and hope to
be able to continue the work early in the coming &

] Tron Stylus.
spring. (Actual size.)

1The Rey. D. M. Clerk has favoured us with the following account of this
coin :—‘‘ It is a third brass coin of Constans I., the youngest son of Constantine
{the Great) and Fausta. If, as I suspect, the Lo on the reverse means London,
it must have been struck after the death of his brother Constantine, (A.D. 340)
and between that date and 350, the year of his own death. I believe (from the
reverse) that it was struck to commemorate his victory over his brother, and
therefore in (about) the year 340 or 341. The description might be as follows;

OAS 5

“e
Sy
mG

-

119

Goins found at Crofood,

re GHE following note has been received from Mr. H. R. Seymour
" i) y=: of Crowood. .

“A number of Coins were found last month on my estate, and
thinking the matter may be of sufficient interest for a place in the
Archeological Magazine, I shall give an account of them.

The coins, were found by a boy under the stem of an oak
tree, which had been cut a short time previously, and appar-
ently the coins had been disturbed by the men in cutting the
tree, as three were found by a woodman one morning as he was
going to his work, and his boy the next morning found one or two
more above ground, and on a further search he came on the lot
280 in number, consisting of half-crowns, shillings and sixpences,
of the reigns of Elizabeth, James I., and Charles I., viz :—of
Elizabeth, 100, of James I., 33, of Charles I., 147., total 280, and
weighing 35 ounces. They are much worn, and I am informed
are of no value, beyond their weight in silver. They were
found in a wood called Lovers’ Coppice, in a hole a few yards to the
left of an old foot path, which used to lead from Ramsbury to
Aldbourne, and on a bank dividing the two parishes of Ramsbury
and Aldbourne.” é

4 Y

Ancient Cimber House at Potterne.

Sir ancient house, of which a photograph is given in this

Ad
tecture, yearly becoming moreand more rare. The uniform appear-
ance of the frontage has been destroyed by the division of the entire

a) number, is one of those interesting examples of domestic archi-

O. Laurelled head of Constans, inscription FL. TvLconstNs NoB. R. Two soldiers
Standing with shield and spears, between them the labarum, with the sacred
monogram of Christ. Inscription GLorIA ExERCITVS, beneath, m (?, Moneta)
P (Percussa) Lo (Londinio). The ‘ Nobilis’ on the obverse presents some slight
difficulty, as this would haye been his title before his fathers death.”

120 Donations to the Museum and Library

building into separate cottages, but enough remains to give us a
very complete notion of an ancient Hostelry, built no doubt for the
convenience of the several persons visiting the place on various
accounts, at the time when Potterne could boast of being the
occasional residence of its prebendary, the Bishop of Sarum. The
decorated barge boards of the gables would mark it as of a little
later date than the tower of the parish church; which is itself
manifestly later than the rest of the church; and there seems
originally to have been a lofty hall in the old house, with timber
roof on corbels, and open to the top of the building, but now,
divided into separate floors.

Many years since it was used as an Inn; and persons now living
recollect its ancient sign ‘The White Horse,” having been dis-
covered in one of the garrets. There was also at the front door
“an upping-stock,” cut out of a single block of oak, a very usual
appendage to country Inns, and perhaps also specially useful in
those days when travellers carried their apparel and goods in pon-
derous saddle-bags; or their unreasonable tarrying at Potterne
White Horse, may have presented obstacles to their comfortable
mounting, but for the convenient help the upping-stock supplied.

E. W.

Monations to the Aluseum and Aibrary,

The Society have to acknowledge with thanks the following Donations.

From H. N. Gopparp, Esq@.:—Coins and a fibula, found on Allington Down.

From Rey. H. Harris, Winterbourne Bassett :—A lance head and coins, found
on Winterbourne Down.

From Capt. Pickwick, Frankleigh :—A Roman bill, very similar to that found
at the Romano-British Station at Baydon, Wilts.

From Mr, J. Erten:—A collection of the Roman Coins found at Easterton.

From Mr. 0’Connor:—A Photograph of Shaw House, Wilts.

From Mr. T, Fox :—Silver Coin.

H. BULL, Printer and Publisher, Devizes.

THE

WILTSHIRE
Arehealagiral am Hotural Wirstory

MAGAZINE,

No. XXXTI. MAY, 1868. Vou. XI.
Contents,
PAGE
FourterntH ANNUAL MerEtTING oF THE Society, AND REPORT
Fon 1867, AND PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS: ..cwsseeccos vccsse cavece 121-138
ARTICLES EXHIBITED AT THE ANNUAL MEETING ...........-006. 138-139
History or HuneErrorp: By W.L. Barker, Esq. ....... ...... 140-159

THE ORNITHOLOGY oF WILTs (continued): By the Rey. A. C. Smith 160-174
History oF THE ParisH oF ALL Canyines (continued)—Ercuit-

0) SEPTICNTES S SB GM GAB Une Gane “poncr cider BUROn Shoe oo Grn cgnUOlobe 175-203
Diary or Tuomas Surru, Eso., or SHaw (continued)............ 204-217
THE Frora or Witts: By T. B. Flower, Esq. (continued) ........ 218-242
REPLY TO QUERY RELATING TO STONEHENGE: By W. C. Kemm, Esq. 243
Donations To THE LIBRARY AND MUSEUM...... warden siya GeO 244
ILLUSTRATIONS.
Plan of Church, and Figure of the Angel Gabriel ........ 183
SWGRGD WAIN OWarettc Mites c brocsistea'e wile gue e/a suwaiaeiss <'c\~ ales 184
MIDCOLALOGSSULHEGRS, | tiediate avisimctsleiaie wei s: oisleltlalcle we siv'es sis a - 184
Altar Tomb at Etchilhampton ................eeee veces 185
DTS TCHS ONUGUGLOMED steleriavareie siete sfolcis °isie(elcielelsia\eieie s/ecise: ee 186
LITO GAG ODISIDCICG SAE Dib? Co Gt BARRE GrMCO 7D COND DIOGO: 185
WPaIeTeO OL Pen Gyn acc ace cc'ses wees) sae sesels Sor bi! 192
PEGI TEerGn ETOVONUEMES eres asic clei sive bse sls ees Jase 203
DEVIZES:
Henry But, 4, Saryt JoHN STREET.
LONDON :

Bett & Datpy, 186, Furer Srreet; J. R, Surrn, 36, Sono Squarz,

WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE.

‘¢ WULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS,”—Ovid.

THE FOURTEENTH ANNUAL MEETING
OF THE
Wiltshire Archeological and Natural Mistory Society,
HELD AT THE TOWN HALL, HUNGERFORD,

Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday, 16th, 17th, and 18th September,
1867.

PRESIDENT OF THE MEETING,
Sir Jonn Awopry.

=2HE Fourteenth Annual Meeting of the Society was held at
48 Hungerford. The number of those present was smaller
than on many previous occasions; but the meeting was universally
acknowledged to be a thoroughly successful one. The proceedings
commenced at the Town Hall; the lower portion of which was
devoted to the General Meeting, and the upper part to the Museum.
At two o’clock the Presmpent took the chair, and opened the
“proceedings by calling upon the Rev. A. C. Smiru, one of the
Honorary Secretaries, to read the Annual Report.

REPORT FOR 1867.

“The Committee of the Wiltshire Archeological and Natural
History Society has again the satisfaction of reporting favourably
_ of the present condition and future prospects of the Society. The
~ number of our members has considerably increased during the last
_ year—indeed, since this Society was formed we have never lost so
few of our body in any twelvemonths, by death, or withdrawal, or
removal from the county. Amongst the former of these, however,
we cannot pass over in silence the name of our second patron, the
late Marquis of Lansdowne, who, for the short period that inter-
VOL. XI.—NO. XXXII. E

-

122 The Fourteenth General Meeting.

vened from the death of his father, most graciously acceded to our
wishes to make him our patron; nor can we omit the name of Mr.
Merriman, whose exertions and good-will towards us during our
meeting at Marlborough will not be readily forgotten by those
who were present on that occasion.

“We have however added many new names to our list; the total
number of members now on our books amounting to 331; while
the son of our late patron, the present Marquis of Lansdowne, has
most cordially accepted the office of Patron, held by his father and
grandfather since the day when the latter gifted nobleman presided
at the inauguration of this Society in 18538,

‘‘ With regard to finance but little need be said, inasmuch as the
balance-sheet but lately placed in the hands of members speaks for
itself, showing as it does a balance in hand of upwards of £200.

“During the past twelvemonths two more numbers of the
Magazine concluding the tenth volume have been published, which
the Committee trusts has not been found inferior in interest to the
preceding volumes.

“The Museum and Library have also been increased by many
donations, the particulars of which have already appeared in the
later numbers of the Magazine.

“ But in speaking of the work which has been done during the
last twelvemonths, we may say that archeology at all events has
not been at a stand-still in Wiltshire. Within the present month
a Museum has (through the unbounded liberality of an individual)
been opened at Salisbury, which, in regard to the collections of
the period to which it is strictly confined, is believed to be quite
unrivalled. Limited for the most part as it is to the stone age, as
it is called, or the relics which bear the impress of man’s work-
manship of the very earliest periods of the human race; and
gathered as the various specimens which compose it have been from
the United States of America, from Canada, from Peru, from
France, from Denmark, from Ireland, and from various parts of
this kingdom: that collection now remains within our county,
through the munificence of the founder, a monument not only of
the generosity of Mr. Blackmore, but of the success which has

President’s Address. 123

attended the labours of a diligent archeologist in collecting the
finest specimens, very many of which are unique, from every avail-
able source. The Committee of this Society will doubtless have
occasion another day to publish much of exceeding interest with
regard to this magnificent Museum, and must content itself at
present with this brief notice. And now turning again to the
work more immediately before it, it desires in concluding this
Report to assure its members that so far from exhausting the
objects which it is its province to discover, examine, and elucidate,
as has been surmised, research only seems to develope new fields of
enquiry; and the Committee earnestly trusts that the members of
this Society will not relax in their efforts while so much of interest
remains to be examined, and while this county, pre-eminently
remarkable for its antiquities, and with several branches of its
fauna yet undescribed, offers such ample opportunities for years to ©
come both to the antiquarian and the naturalist.”

At the conclusion of the Report, Mr. Cunnineton endorsed the
encomiums passed upon the Blackmore Museum at Salisbury, and
expatiated on the value of that unrivalled collection.

The Report was then unanimously adopted ; the General Secre-
taries, Treasurer, Local Secretaries, (with the additions of Dr.
Meeres for Melksham, and Mr. Astley for Hungerford) ; and Com-
mittee (with the addition of Mr, Robert Clark, Devizes), were
re-appointed.

The Prestpent then proceeded to deliver the following address.

PRESIDENT’S ADDRESS.

In opening the Meeting of our local Archzological and Natural
History Society, I will make no pretence of deep research. I have
neither studied Stukeley, nor Bowles and Duke. I cannot tell you
who constructed Wansdyke, nor what were the relations to each
other of Avebury and Stonehenge, nor whether Eddington, Hed-
dington, or Yatton Down, is the scene of Alfred’s victory. I
cannot trace the races of men whose bones or ashes we are disturb-
ing in our barrows, nor the Fauna and Flora vanishing under our
extended cultivation. I cannot discriminate those ferruginous

K2

124 The Fourteenth General Meeting.

sands in the centre of our county which connect themselves with
the Oolithic series below them, and those which belong to the
Greensand and cretaceous deposits above—yet as an outline map is
the right thing to be filled up by the accurate topographer, so may
a very superficial but comprehensive survey rudely lay out the
field within which are enclosed the minute and accurate observations
which are the main office of these local associations.

We have indeed in our number those who are entitled to
generalize, because they unite actual experience with systematized
science. I need not scruple to name Mr. Cunnington and Dr.
Thurnam as men who form links between the two branches of our
operations; who connect the paleontology of the geologist with
faithful research into the earliest vestiges of our race inhumed
among us, and trace its progress from the pre-historic, through the
’ traditionary to the truly historic.

In both branches our county affords a field of considerable extent
and interest. To begin chronologically. We have not indeed
those igneons rocks which were a molten and consequently became
a globular mass, when “the earth was without form and void,”
when “darkness” must have been ‘‘on the face of the deep,” as
the whole contents of the ocean must, from the heat, have been
suspended in the atmosphere; transparent indeed where the heat
was most intense, but gradually condensing outwards into a depth
of cloud of which we can have no idea. We have not, I say, these
igneous rocks by whose partial cooling and elevation the dry land
emerged, and a basin was made for the sea. We have not the
great coal beds, where ‘“‘a tree having the fruit of a tree,” ie.
arborescent vegetation with its appropriate reproductive system,
flourished in the stovelike heat, which, produced from beneath and
protected from radiation by the constant cloud, made it independent
of latitude. Light indeed there was, for the waters which were
above the firmament had been to some extent separated from the
tepid waters which, having already been able to settle in the hol-
lows left by the elevation cf rocks, were below it, so that day and
night could be discriminated. Yet was the cloud still so continuous
that the Heavenly bodies had not yet appeared,

President’s Address. 125

These old and chaotic periods are not represented in Wiltshire.
But we have just what to our perceptions would be the main span
from a chaos to a world. From the Lias, in or near to which, I
believe, (though not in Wilts but in a neighbouring part of Somer-
set) the Mammalian system begins, we rise to the lower Tertiary
where dawn the conditions of terrestrial life approaching our own.
Our Oolithic, Greensand, and Chalk formations are well developed ;
and, though extensively denuded, are much less obscured by the
obliteration caused by extensive aqueous action than in the nearest
and in some respects the most interesting corresponding formations
on the Continent. The tertiary deposits, though existing in the
south-east of the county, and probably in this valley, are not, as
far as I am aware, of primary importance. The later drift, here
and elsewhere, demands peculiar attention, from the search for
early works of man connected with it.

But before we pass on to Man, the highest, and by the accordant
voice of geology and Scripture, the latest type of animal life, let
me digress for a moment to notice a misconception, which, placing
science and Religion at apparent variance, has been, I am convinced
needlessly, detrimental to both. All my physiological prepossessions,
(whether justly or not I have not science enough to know) are
against the Darwinian hypothesis that species is derived from
species, until at last we come to the highest. How, if this were the
case, hybrids should not be almost the rule in Nature, instead of the
rare exception, I cannot imagine. But neither can I feel the
slightest anxiety for my faith, if it were proved to me that God’s
method in the creation of the species had been analagous to His
undoubted method in the production of each individual of it; by
gradual development until it became ripe to have breathed into
its nostrils the breath of spiritual life.

Let us not be scared by the fear of so-called dangerous enquiries.
Every enquiry indeed is dangerous which is not pursued in humility,
and with a single eye to the truth. Every man who in the conceit
of being above popular prejudices, and with the conventional cry
of the day against what are called conventionalities, is prejudiced
against what other men believe, is disabled from the right pursuit

126 The Fourteenth General Meeting.

of truth, at least as much as those whose prejudices set in the
contrary direction. But “if thine eye be single thy whole body
shall be full of light,” fearlessly pursue truth. It can never be
inconsistent with itself, and the parts of it which may for a time
seem to conflict, will assuredly ultimately be reconciled. Whether
we may live to see this is far less important.

To return. We have in a great part of our county those for-
mations, somewhat indeed different in feature, in which the earliest
traces of men are believed to be found. It is the proper function
of the local investigator to learn whether researches (for instance)
in the gravel and peat of the Kennet may not be as fruitful as
in those of the Somme.

Tentirely agree with Sir J. Lubbock! on the claims of pre-historic
archeology to the rank of a science. These primeval antiquities
too, the transition from geology to human history, are the bond
between the two objects of our society. With him, “I care less
about the facts than about the method. For an infant science, as
for a child, it is of small importance to make rapid strides at first,
and I care little how far you accept our facts or adopt our results,
if only you are convinced that our method is one which will event-
ually lead us to sure conclusions,” &c.

I am not deeply read in these things. But while many matters
in this and in all science must be disputable, some may be taken as
certain even by one whose knowledge is as superficial as my own.

1. The fact that investigators and reasoners, some of whom
would be under no prejudice from any desire to adjust their facts
to our understanding of the Mosaic Record, have greatly confirmed,
by failing to find anything conflicting with it, the opinion that
man is the final work of creation. The progressive character of
creation, a progress from the inorganic to the organic, and a progress
not indeed uniform, but very general, from the lower to the higher
types of organism, is attested by the first chapter of Genesis, the
testimony of the rocks, and (if we accept it) the Darwinian theory.

2. That man was co-existent with some of the large extinct
pachyderms is proved. In this I see no difficulty whetever. The

1 Archeological Journal, 1866, p. 190.

an

President’s Address. 127

conditions under which races which have long existed die out are
obscure. But the fact is undoubted, and in the case particularly
of large animals it may well be rapid. Their numbers in a given
area are small. Their breeding places in a temperate and not very
mountainous region must be discoverable and accessible. The
more man in the hunting stage of society feels himself unequal to
cope with the adult animal, the more surely will he, either for food
or fear, direct his attacks upon the young.

The method of reasoning from instruments successively of stone,
bronze and iron, and from the discoveries in kitchen rubbish heaps
in Denmark, and lake villages in Switzerland, is certainly sound.
But there is great danger of rash generalization leading to con-
clusions in which other ingredients than those of time are overlooked.
We have distinct historical evidence in the sacred writings and in
Homer, belonging to the transition from the bronze to the iron
age, in the part of the world most advanced, and, from the Phe-
nician communications extending from Greece to Egypt, likely to be
the most advancing. I say distinct historical evidence. For whoever
Homer may have been, and whether there be any truth in his
narrative or not, no man can doubt that he was a painter of actual
contemporary manners, whether more or less idealized; and in the
arts of common life certainly an accurate painter. But though the
civilized world has long discarded cutting instruments except of
iron, we know not how long the earlier instruments may have
continued in use among rude tribes, even at no great distance from
those more advanced. The Bheels and Goonds (the latter retaining
the very peculiar form of cannabilism, described by Herodotus as
practised by wood tribes beyond the Indus) exist in our Indian
empire. Lake dwellings like those of Switzerland are described
by Herodotus as existing at no great distance, whether in actual
space or in physical geography, from civilized Greece. The accu-
mulations of deltas, gravel-beds, and the like are most important
evidences of date. But here again caution is requisite. A single
flood from the bursting of an ice-dam in the mountains not fifty
years ago, produced changes near Martigny which might well be
supposed to be the work of centuries.

128 The Fourteenth General Meeting.

In Sir John Lubbock’s very interesting paper,' he tells us that
“the antiquities referable to the Paleolithic age are found in gravel
or loam, or as it is technically called loess, extending along our
valleys, and reaching sometimes to a height of 200 feet above the
present water level. These beds were deposited by the existing
rivers when they ran in the same directions as at present, and
drained the same areas.”

Assuming this to be true as to direction and area, and proved
by the material of the gravel and loam, yet something more than
mere lapse of time, a much greater body of water than these rivers
now contain, must have often been required to give the gravel its
extent, both vertical and superficial. This last ingredient, how-
ever to be accounted for, is too much overlooked by some modern
geologists.

Let us now turn to the undoubted works of man so abundant on
our downs. They afford a most interesting field for speculation ;
and the facts are to a great extent known, though not universally
nor accurately. It is disputed whether Silbury Hill is not on the
line of Roman Road,? and therefore posterior to the Roman occu-
pation. It has been examined whether, where the Roman Road
coincides with Wansdyke, the excayators of the dyke used the
road or the roadmakers used the dyke. A theory that does not
rest on an accurate investigation of this fact must be unsatisfactory.
A theory which does not allow time for progress from the rude
masses of Avebury to the squared and fitted stones of Stonehenge
is unsatisfactory. A theory which deals with onr Wiltshire monu-
ments alone without embracing the many smaller kindred works
widely dispersed, and the greater kindred works of Carnac, is un-
satisfactory. A theory which attributes Stonehenge to Romanized
Britons without accounting for the entire absence of moulding, so
near the finished Roman work at Bath, is unsatisfactory. I would
not deprive the local observer either of the mental pleasure or of
the aid to memory derivable from stringing his facts on a specu-
lation. His guesses also may be of farther value. But he must

1 Archeological Journal, 1866, p. 190.
? This has been disproved by excavations made since the meeting.

President’s Address. 129

remember, first to record his facts with judicial fidelity and impar-
tiality ; and secondly to hold his speculations as merely tentative
and provisional, subject to be displaced by a wider induction.

We proceed now to something nearer to what we usually
understand by history. Our downs have been.the battle-fields and
our forests the fastnesses of various races, Dr. Guest gave, when
the Archzological Institute met at Bath, a most interesting account
of the acquisition of the Cotswold District by the West Saxons,
and its subsequent loss by their own dissensions. This explains
how that part of Gloucestershire, though comprised in Mercia,
speaks our dialect. He told us that the intermediate vale country,
from the Thames to Trowbridge, continued Welsh. Ido not know
that Welsh names, except that of the river Avon, which is common
to many others, survive there. Lydiard has rather a Celtic sound,
but I am not etymologist enough to know anything more about it.
But the Roman Road across this district from the downs westward
ceases to be a highway, just where, if it were to be traversed
within the limits of the same society, an artificial road would be
most valuable. Much of the district also is, or was, for much has
been disafforested, a string of forests—Bradon, Pewsham, Woolmore.
Now forest has nothing to do with wood, except that woodlands
will usually be the last to be settled. But it means Out Land. To
compare small things to great, nearly what the Americans would
call a territory. Land not yet, at the time when the law assumed
its consistency, absorbed into the social system, and therefore,
when it came to be settled, governed by perogative.

In architecture our county is rich. Much of it was early settled
and we have good building stone. The result has been that we
have a multitude of small churches in which parts of very pure
and graceful early structure still remain. Perhaps the oldest and
most curious edifice is a small building at Bradford on Avon, which
it seems impossible to assign to any period subsequent to the Con-
quest, though with all its rudeness there is a feeling in it almost
classical, which it is difficult to assign to the Anglo-Saxons, and
yet we can hardly think of a still higher antiquity.

_ The earthworks of Old Sarum and Ludgershall, though by their

130 The Fourteenth General Meeting.

Parliamentary representation down to our own day, the tradition
of their being the habitations of men has been kept up, can hardly
be called architectural. Yet the regular frame of Old Sarum has
much interest as an early fortress adapted by art, on a site suggested
by nature.

Later we have two instances of the foundation of medizeval towns,
both interesting, and affording examples of contrary currents of
progress—the fortified town of Devizes, and the open town of
Salisbury.

At Devizes the escarpment of the green-sand is very steep and
deeply cut into, by ravines, two of which so nearly meet at their
heads, as to leave a peninsular eminence, with steep sides, and only
a very narrow attachment to the high ground behind. This was
an admirable site for a Castle: and on that high ground, grew up
a town, in the form of a semi-circle, the diameter of which abutted
on the steep descent on each side of the approach to the castle, and
the curve was, and is clearly marked by the line of New Park
Street, and Bridewell Street. The castle was held in the reign of
Stephen, by Bishop Roger, and tke town, both from the regularity
of its form, and from the Norman Architecture of St. John’s
Church, would seem to be of the same date, or nearly so, anda
part of the same plan. St. John’s Church, of which the chancel,
transept, and intersection with its tower, remain entire, with
unimportant additions and insertions, is a very characteristic
specimen of somewhat advanced Norman architecture. The nave,
to meet increased population, has been re-built with aisles added in
the 15th century. Outside the walls is another church, St. Mary’s,
which for the most part, dates from that age; but shows some
Norman work, though later than St. John’s.

We have no very great Norman work in this county except the
remains of the Abbey at Malmsbury. But several churches show
Norman proportions though the existing structures are in various
degrees modernized. Of these Westbury is perhaps the most
remarkable.

Of the next style we have much, There are many fragmentary
parts of Early English work, particularly in the chancels of small

President’s Address. 131

churches amongst the downs—Potterne, and Bishops Cannings are
both fine examples on a considerable scale. But the glory of our
county is Salisbury. There a Cathedral with all its complicated
yet harmonious parts has been designed and executed (except the
steeple), whilst the style was inits purity. That is to say when
Gothic architecture had attained, and before it began to lose, its
utmost grace and delicacy. It has been said (by Mr Beresford
Hope, I believe) that Early English is rather prim: and there has
been a disposition lately shewn to adulterate it with Early French.
I regret it. In the very primness there is a restrained and maidenly
grace, and the Early French has, particularly in the capitals, never
attained to a pure Gothic development which entirely ceases to
suggest that idea of debased Corinthian, which results from the
real history of its Romanesque origin. Of Salisbury, I may quote
the words of Rickman :—“ In this style we have the great advant-
age of one building remaining, worked in its best manner, of great
size, and in excellent preservation; this is Salisbury Cathedral,
and it gives a very high idea of the great improvement of this
style on the Norman, magnificent without rudeness, and rich though
simple, it is one uniform whole. The west front is ornamented,
but by no means loaded, and the appearance of the north side is
perhaps equal to the side of any Cathedral in England.” The
_ west front, however, with all its beauty, has the fault of being in
part a false front. But the glory of this Cathedral, its spire, belongs
to a later date. A little carving in the form of battlement, just
above the ridge of the roof appears to mark the original height of the
tower. Whether it was intended to end abruptly, as Westminster
and Beverley now do, or to have been completed in lighter material,
like old St. Pauls and some foreign buildings, e.g. Rouen before the
fire, I know not. But the proportion of the whole is in such admirable
harmony, that it is difficult not to imagine with Rickman, that
_ though of later execution, it belongs to the original design; yet I can
hardly believe it. The. general lightness of proportion, in this style,
whilst it suggests height to the eye, makes it scarcely practicable
to place a very high tower on the legs, at the intersection. The
various flying buttresses by which the steeple at Salisbury is

132 The Fourteenth General Meeting.

supported, are highly interesting, but are clearly afterthoughts.
The much less graceful expedients by which the decorated towers
of Hereford and Wells are placed on their Early English supports,
show, as well as Westminster and Beverley, that the omission was
by no means singular among the great churches of the age. Early
English work is chiefly to be looked for in chancels, except in the
down parishes, where there has been less increase of population ;!
in the towns, and generally in the vale country, the increase of
population is usually marked by the re-building of naves in the
perpendicular style; and the increase of wealth, particularly from
the clothing trade, by the annexed aisles and chapels, usually late
in that style, often rich in execution, but inferior in design.

Of the decorated style I am not prepared to name a building on
a great scale in the county. There are everywhere numerous
insertions, and other fragmentary parts, of which the windows,
buttresses, and parapets, at Malmsbury Abbey furnish fine
specimens.

The very interesting Collegiate Church of Heytesbury, just
restored, shews some fine building transitional from the Early
English. Such transition also appears in the early part of Lacock
Abbey. The choir of Edington is transitional to perpendicular.
In this neighbourhood I passed to-day Great Bedwyn Church,
which appears to be chiefly a good decorated building.

It has sometimes occurred to me (though I only throw it out as
a crude speculation) that there must have been a time in the 14th
century when some of our artists were impressed with a feeling
probably derived from the antique in Italy. In great buildings,
not in this county, we have the low proportions of Exeter; the
members which we can hardly distinguish from Architrave, Frieze,
and Cornice, on the Chapter House and Choir at Wells. There
was a great reaction from the undercut mouldings of the former
style, to a moulding in form something resembling, and in position
identical with, the classical Ovolo. I am unable to name con-
spicuouschurches exhibiting this. It has happened to strike me inthe

1The Excursion to Aldbourne shewed the meeting a very pure and chaste
specimen of the emergence of this style out of the Norman.

President’s Address. 133

little church of Hilperton before its restoration, and in the aisle
arches at Christian Malford.

At Bradenstoke are the remains of a magnificent decorated tim-
ber roof of the Refectory, not visible as a whole by reason of
floors introduced, but by the same reason readily accessible to
those who may desire to make minute examination.

But I must be more concise. The perpendicular ecclesiastical
buildings of our county are not to me of first-rate interest, except
as proving by the rebuilding of naves, and perhaps by chapels in
the great vale parishes, the increased population and wealth in the
15th century. Of the alterations of earlier buildings, I will only
mention the large church at Westbury, originally Norman but
perpendicularized, something in the spirit of Wykeham’s great
work at Winchester. I will add the bold and stately church of
Steeple Ashton, the fine but late tower of St. Peter’s, Marlborough,
and the very fine but late tower of St. Sampson, Cricklade.

But our domestic buildings of the Tudor period are of endless
interest. I do not now speak of large and rich edifices only, but
of the tradition of a tolerably pure manipulation of their materials
surviving in some instances even to our own day, in the freestone
districts of the west of the county. In the great parish of Corsham
particularly (where it is said that the tenure in ancient demesne
kept up a wealthy class of yeoman), but also in the neighbouring
country, they have, not only in the farm houses, but in the cottages
good models before their eyes.

Of great Tudor mansions, I will only mention the old house at
Wraxall, with its gatehouse, its fine hall, and its other members,
both earlier and later, and the grand repose characteristic of the
noble house at Littlecot. Whilst we sympathise with the reasons
which preclude our access to that without which our meeting here
is the Tragedy of Hamlet, the part of Hamlet being unavoidably
_ omitted, we see here the condemnation of the bristling elevations
and great proportions of height-to length, now called Elizabethan.
It is indeed difficult to get sufficient height of rooms in that style
in a building of little length of front. But that is surely not so
much a reason for disfiguring the style, as for not attempting it in
buildings where you will have to disfigure it.

134 The Fourteenth General Meeting.

After a cordial vote of thanks to Sir Joun Awnry for his very
able address, moved by Rev. A. C. Smith, and carried by acclama-
tion, the President called upon Mr. W. L. Barker to read a paper
on “Hungerford,” which that gentleman did to the entire satis-
faction of the meeting: and for which at its conclusion Sir John
Awdry thanked him in the name of the Society. The paper will
be found in another part of the Magazine.

The members then proceeded to inspect the Museum, and after-
wards the church, and various objects of interest in the town.

THE DINNER.

The Society’s dinner took place in a large tent erected at the
back of the Bear Hotel. The chair was occupied by the President.
After the customary loyal toasts, the healths of the Bishop and
Clergy of the two Dioceses of Oxford and Salisbury, in the confines
of which they were then assembled, were given by the President,
and acknowledged by the Vicar of Hungerford, Rev. T. B. Anstice,
who took the opportunity of welcoming the Society very heartily
to Hungerford.

To the toast of the Army, Navy, Militia, Yeomanry, and
Volunteers, Major Seymour was called upon to respond for the
first portion, as connected with several branches of the service ;
and Capt. Cherry for the Volunteers. The latter gentleman con-
cluded by giving the health of the President, wherein he warmly
eulogized the working of the Society, and called special attention
to the admirable address delivered that morning from the
chair.

Sir. John Awdry in returning thanks for the compliment paid
him, proposed the healths of the Honorary Secretaries, Rev. A. C.
Smith and Mr. Cunnington, both of whom replied.

The Local Committee and the Secretary of the Meeting, Mr.
H. E. Astley, was the next toast, whose name was received with
especial favour, as upon his exertions so much of the successful
arrangements for the meeting had depended: and who had also
consented to act for the Society as permanent Local Secretary at
Hungerford.

Mr. Barker, as Honorary Curator to the Museum; and Mr.

Conversazione. 135

Walker, as the High Constable of Hungerford, were also duly
remembered and severally returned thanks.

CONVERSAZIONE,

At half-past seven, the company re-assembled at the Town-Hall,
under the presidency of Sir John Awdry, when Mr. Henry Godwin,
of Newbury, read an extremely interesting paper, on ‘“‘a recent
visit to Wroxeter, the ancient city of Uriconium;” exemplifying
his subject with some admirable ground plans and other views.
Rey. A. C. Smith read a paper on the “earthwork enclosures on
the downs supposed to be British cattle pens,’ which he also
illustrated with diagrams; and which gave rise to an interesting
discussion; Rev. Prebendary Morrice suggesting that such an
earthwork in his own neighbourhood, perched on lofty ground near
the Deverill valley, above a British village, and at no great distance
from two camps, might be a telegraph station, where a careful
observation of the neighbourhood was kept up, and information
given to those inhabiting the village and camp. Mr. W. H. Black,
F.S. A., then addressed the meeting upon “certain marked stones
in Wiltshire,” pointing out what he considered hollows or cups
artificially cut in certain stones, near Marden, in the Pewsey vale.

SECOND DAY. TUESDAY, Sep. 28ru.

The archeologists left Hungerford this morning for an excursion
in the Ramsbury and Aldbourne valleys. Halting at Chilton to
visit the interesting church; and opposite the old house at Little-
cote, to examine the outline of that fine specimen of-Elizabethan
architecture, the excursionists drove through Ramsbury to the
Manor House, where this substantial dwelling, the work of Inigo
Jones, and the surrounding grounds and water were extolled amidst
regrets that it should be uninhabited. On arriving at the Parish
Church of Ramsbury, the party was joined by Mr. Roberts, the
Secretary to the Archeological Association in London, who very
kindly gave a masterly description of the church, derived entirely
from its architecture; and pointed out many features of interest in
the building. The Darell Chapel also was closely examined,

136 The Fourteenth General Meeting.

though the neglect and ruin therein, and the general aspect of the
church could not but excite the regret of the visitors, and an
earnest hope that the restorer might speedily appear.

Under the guidance of Mr. Seymour, who had ridden down to
meet the archzeologists at Ramsbury, the whole party now proceeded
to his most hospitable home at Crowood, where a considerable time
was spent in enjoying the natural beauties and gardens of that -
lovely spot, in examining the very fine and highly valuable collection
of old china and other antiquities, and in partaking of the refresh-
ments most liberally provided by Mr. Seymour and his sister.
Thence the excursionists drove to Aldbourne, where they were
received by the esteemed Vicar the Rev. G. P. Cleather, who
conducted the visitors over his really handsome and well restored
church; and where again Mr. Roberts delighted and instructed
his audience by a concise but clear history of the building of the
church, literally reading his story in the stones and mouldings
before him.

On leaving the church the party proceeded to the village inn,
where an excellent dinner had been provided; after which the
President proposed the health of the Vicar who had so kindly
received them and conducted them over his church. The Rev.
G. P. Cleather returned thanks, and expressed the satisfaction he
had derived from finding his efforts in restoring the church had
elicited the approbation of so learned and critical a body. Mr.
Cunnington then proposed the health of Mr. Seymour, for his
hospitable reception of the Society: and Sir John Awdry proposed
a vote of thanks to those gentlemen of the parent Archeological
Societies of London who had given so much assistance at this
meeting, mentioning the names of Mr. Roberts, Mr. Godwin, and
Mr. Black.

The excursionists now proceeded over the bleak open downs to
Upper Upham, where all were much delighted with the fine old
Jacobean architecture which that old dwelling presented, and where
they were conducted over every portion of the building by the
present occupier, Mr. Frampton. Then having visited the site of
the old house, said to have belonged to John of Gaunt, and the

Conversazione. 137

adjacent excavation in the field, traditionally and with reason
believed to have been a cock-pit, the visitors returned to Hunger-
ford, where Mr. Barker entertained the whole party at a collation
which he generously provided for them.

CONVERSAZIONE.

The President took the chair at the Town-Hall, at eight o’clock,
and at his request the Rev. Joun Apams, of Stock Cross, read a
short account of the opening of a barrow near Great Shefford, and
displayed many of the objects found therein. Mr. CunnincTon
then read a paper written by Dr. Patmer, on the “ Peat Deposit of
the Kennet Valley ;”’ which was profusely illustrated by specimens
dug out of the peat, and handed round for inspection. At its
conclusion, and after some interesting remarks on the paper from
Mr. Cunnington, Mr. Apams was again called upon for some
observations on the same subject, which that gentleman proceeded
to give in a most able address: and which will be found in another
part of this Magazine. Mr. W. L. Barker was then invited to
read a paper on “ Fish Culture:” and the Vicar of Hungerford to
read a paper on “ Avington Church,” written by the Incumbent,
the Rev. Joun James.

- This brought the proceedings to an end; when the Rev. A. C.
Smirx said as this was the last occasion on which they should
assemble at that meeting, he thought that they ought not to sepa-
rate, without a hearty vote of thanks to their President, whose
presence and cordiality had contributed so much to the success of
that meeting. Sir Joun Awpry disclaimed for himself the merit
attributed to him, and eulogized the Secretaries for their exertions.

THIRD DAY. WEDNESDAY, Sepr. 18ru.

_ A small but enthusiastic band of archeologists again met at the

. Town Hall, and drove to the little church of Avington, a Norman

building of exceeding interest, the details of which they had heard

“described the previous evening. After a thorough examination of

the remarkable font, the arches, mouldings, and incised stones of

this unique building, the excursionists were invited by the kind
VOL. XI.—NO. XXXII. L

138 The Museum.

hearted occupier of the large farm adjoining (Mr. Lanfear), to a
cold collation, which had been most hospitably provided for the
whole party. After a hearty vote of thanks to Mr. and Mrs.
Lanfear, proposed by the President, the party separated, and the
very successful meeting of 1867 was concluded.

A Aist of Articles Exhibited

IN THE

TEMPORARY MUSEUM AT THE TOWN-HALL, HUNGERFORD,
September 16th, 1867.

By Dr. Patmer, Newbury ;—

Rubbings of Brasses of Aldbourne Church. Engravings of the tesselated
pavement, discovered at Littlecote House. Roman unguentaria, vases, &c.,
from the Newbury Museum. A case with objects found in the turbary deposit
of the Kennet, near Newbury. Also ancient keys, bridles, covers, &c. Bronze
dagger found in a Cairn near Yattendon.

By the Corporation oF HUNGERFORD :—

The letters patent of King Edward III., and King Henry IYV., to the town
of Hungerford, and the hock-tide court book, showing the entries made at
the several courts since the year 1571.

By C. Eyre, Esq. :—
Roman pottery, &c., discovered at Welford.
By Dr. Tuurnam, F.S.A., Devizes :— .
Two ancient British drinking cups
By Carrain Pickwick :—
Roman iron bill, (presented to the Suciety).
By Mrs. Joun Brown, Aldbourne ;—
An interesting collection of British remains, spear head, urns, &e.
By Mr. Cunnineton, F.G.8., Devizes :-—

Fossil fish from the Oxford clay at Christian Malford, Wilts. Large
British urn and drinking cup from barrow on Roundway Hill, Piece of
ancient needlework. Specimens of lower green sand of Berks and Wilts,
from Faringdon and Seend, showing the identity of the strata of the two
localities. An interesting collection of minute fossils from the chalk of
Wiltshire,

By the Ruv. E. Wiiton :—
The seal of the Vicar of Corsham, temp. Charles II., with Hebrew inscription

The Museum. 139

running thus:—‘‘ Jehovah is my confidence and my shield, and He shall
overshadow me with the staff of knowledge.”
By Mr. Woorpriner :—
Three photographs of an ancient British urn dug up in ‘‘ Freeman’s Marsh,”
By Mr. Henry Serre, Marten :—

Specimen’s of pottery, stained glass, 2 &c., from the Chapel of St.

Martin, Marten, Wilts.
By Mr. Tuomas Munpay :—

A specimen of Inkpen ware of 1758.

By G. S. Witts, Ese., Hungerford Park :—

A very handsome ebony and ivory chess-board, table, and men, bearing the
Royal Arms and initials ‘‘C.R.” on silver plates, presented by King Charles
II., to an ancestor of the exhibitor.

By Miss ArHERTON :—

A capital model of Stonehenge.
By Mr. W. H. Barker, Hungerford :—

Cornice stones and a plate of the ancient Chapel at Shalbourne, Wilts.
By Mr. R. H. Barker, Hungerford :—

A black letter Bible of 1578, with preface by Archbishop Cranmer.
By Mr. W. Tire, M.P. :—

Dr. Stukeley’s common place book, the autograph M.S. of this celebrated
Antiquary, with original drawings, date. 1721.

A series of flint implements, showing the varieties of stone weapons, from
the earliest periods down to very modern times, lent by the Society, Mr. W.
Cunnington, Dr. Thurnam, Mr, 8S, B. Dixon, James Stevens, Esq., and the
Rev. John Adams.

Cases of butterflies, moths and beetles, collected by Messrs H. Killick,
F. Low, and H. Woodman.

i Oo ates

140

Hungerford.

By W. L. Barxer, Ese.

gecTiE task of compiling an historical account of the town of
4JS Hungerford, is one which I cannot approach without
considerable diffidence. To dive into the records of the past for
the words and deeds of men, whose names once of great celebrity
are now either unknown or forgotten, to invest the dry bones of
history with a living reality, to liberate the truth from the obscurity
in which the lapse of time has enshrined it, requires an effort on
the part of him who is so bold as to make the attempt, to which I
have hitherto been astranger. Let me then crave your indulgence,
if in the course of my remarks I fail to exhibit that spirit of scien-
tific research, which should pervade the performances of those who
venture on a flight so far beyond the scope of man’s immediate vision.

I shall endeavour to relate the chief events connected with the
History of Hungerford in chronological order, but I shall venture
to sacrifice symmetrical arrangement, whenever it seems opposed
to the lucid narration of facts.

Prior to the year 878, no authentic record of Hungerford has
been discovered. Its history is lost in the depth of ages. At the
date I have mentioned, in the month of May, Alfred the Great
marched with his army from Brixton in Wiltshire to Aglea, a
Hundred lying north of Edington, then called Ethandune, in this
parish. At that spot he encamped for the night. (The two ancient
Hundreds of Aeglea and Cheneteberie, are now united under the
name of Kintbury Eagle, in which Hungerford is included.) On
the following morning Alfred attacked the Danish army which lay
at Edington and totally defeated them. The names of Daneford,
now Denford, Ingleford, now Hungerford, and Inglewood on the
opposite side of the Kennet, are said to form corroborative evidence
of a battle in this locality.

Ethandune or Edington, was bequeathed with other estates in

By W. L. Barker, Esq. 141

Berkshire by Alfred to his Queen, and subsequently the manors of
Hidden and Edington were given to the priory of 8. Frideswide
in Oxford, by Edmund, Earl of Lancaster; and as they thus
became the property of a religious community, they remain tithe-
free to this day. After the Reformation they were granted with
New Town and Denford to the family of James, who forfeited them
in the reign of Queen Mary for their attachment to the Protestant
religion. They were re-granted by Queen Elizabeth, and after-
wards came into the possession of Sir Walter James, Bart., from
whom they descended to the Gaisfords.

Hungerford was known in the time of the Saxons as Ingleford
Charnham Street, supposed to be a corruption from the ford of the
Angles on Herman Street, which signifies the road for the army, an
appellation of frequent use in ancient times. The name is still
preserved in Charnham Street, which lies on the north side of the
town, on the main road from London to Bath. From a very early
period Hungerford has been divided into four tithings; viz: the
Borough, Sandon Fee, Charnham Street, and Edington. Tithings
are mentioned in the reign of Canute. ‘‘ From the first,” says Kemble
“we find inhabitants classed in tens and hundreds, each probably
comprising a corresponding number of members together with the
necessary officers; viz: a Tithing-man for each tithing, and a
100-man for each hundred.” ‘Tithings subsequently denote local
not numerical divisions.

In Domesday Book, which was compiled in 1085, the following
brief notice of Hungerford is inserted. ‘‘ Robert the Son of Girold
holds Inglesol (another name for Hungerford), in the Hundred of
Kintbury. Two free men held it of King Edward as two manors.
Then and now for three hides. The land is..,... In the domain
there is one caruka; and seven bordars with one team. There is
one serf, and four acres of meadow, and a little wood. It used to

be worth 30s., now 20s.”

This statement, as it stands, is scarcely intelligible to modern

ears. Let us consider the meaning of some of these words. ‘“ Two

free men held it of King Edward as two manors.” The manors
in ancient times comprised not only landed estates, but lordships

142 Hungerford.

extending over several manors. They were small empires within
which the lord was the superior over subjects of different ranks ;
his power over them not being absolute, but limited by law and
custom. The manor was at one time more extensive than the
parish; at another, the parish contained more than one manor.
Ancient manors often corresponded with tithe-districts. The
manor was usually the residence of the owner. ‘Then and now
for three hides.” The hide is first mentioned in the 8th century.
It stands for family, man and wife, and so comes to mean the estate
of one household, an amount of land sufficient for the support of
one family. It varied in size from 50 to 150 acres. The next
sentence is incomplete. ‘‘In the domain there is one caruka.”’
The caruka consisted of as much land as the plough-share could
furrow in the course of the season. ‘And seven bordars with one
team.”’ A bordar received what land he held only as a loan from
his lord, who as he had stocked the land and furnished the cottage,
and even supplied tools for his poor dependant, took possession of
all at the tenant’s decease. The bordar paid his rent in kind; in
provisions for his lord’s table. His usual tenement amounted to
five acres. The “team” refers to a team of oxen. “ There is
one serf, and four acres of meadow and a little wood.” The serf
was the absolute property of his lord. His interest had to be
guarded by others, for he himself had no standing in any public
courts. He did no work from sun-set on Sunday-eve till sun-set
on Monday-eve. If a tyrannical master compelled him to work
during that time, he obtained his freedom, and his lord was to be
fined 30s.

In the year 1204, Hungerford is called by the name it now
bears, and at an uncertain date formed part of what is now called
the Dutchy of Lancaster, but originally the Honor of Lancaster,
a title of most remote antiquity. A market has been held here
from time immemorial, and it is first mentioned as an established
market in a record of the year 1297. Before I proceed further, I
may state that there is apparently a separate history attaching to
the manors and Borough of Hungerford, that although now blended
and held under the same title, they were once subjects of distinct

By W. L. Barker, Esq. 143

grants, and are now properly divisible. The manor demands our
primary consideration. At a very early period it was the property
of Robert Fitz-Parnel, Earl of Leicester, and Sayer de Quincy, Earl
of Winchester. In 1297 it was granted by King Edward I. to
Edmund, Earl of Lancaster, from whom it descended to John O.
Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster; and his son Henry, before his accession
to the throne, being then Duke of Lancaster, granted it to Sir
Walter Hungerford, who died possessed of it in 1448.

During the wars between the houses of York and Lancaster, the
manor was seized by the Yorkists, and became the property of
Richard, Duke of Gloucester, who when he ascended the throne
gave it to John, Duke of Norfolk, who fell at Bosworth Field.
Reverting again to the Crown, it was given by Edward VI. to the
Duke of Somerset, after whose attainder it again lapsed to the
Crown. Queen Elizabeth owned the manor, and in the 11th year
of her reign (1569) instituted a suit in her Duchy Court of Lan-
caster, for the recovery of part of the corporate rights, viz., of
the Free Fishery, as Part of the Manor. The suit was resisted in a
most spirited manner; many witnesses were examined on both
sides, and the case ultimately ended in favor of the town. It may
not be uninteresting to note a few of the chief points proved on
the occasion. The witnesses proved that “ Hungerford is an ancient
Town, and time whereof the memory of man is not to the contrary,
there hath been a Corporation of a Constable and Burgesses of the
Town.” It should here be observed that in legal parlance, the
phrase “‘Time whereof the memory of man is not to the contrary,”
refers to the reign of Richard I., A.D. 1189. The witnesses also
proved that the fishery belonging to the Corporation was a “ Royal
Fishery ” and a “Free Fishery,” ie. (an exclusive right of fishing
in water running over the soil of other men’s land) from a spot
called Elder Stump near Littlecote, to a spot called Irish Hill

_ beyond Kintbury; “excepting the seven several mill-pounds”
within the distance, which mill-pounds were the right of the
owners of the adjoining mills. That the Commoners of Hungerford

had a right of free fishing in the river three days a week, viz. Wed-
nesday, Friday, and Saturday, of custom and by right of a Charter

144 Hungerford.

“which they had seen and heard read.” That they had at all times of
the year “free ingress, egress, and regress upon the banks of the
river,” and in the exercise of that right had met with only one inter-
ruption which was resisted, and they were never afterwards troubled
nor stoned for the same. That there were bye-laws relating to the
fishery, and that persons had been punished by amercement, and
by having their nets burnt for offending against these laws, and
“that the poor Inhabitants would be starved” if the fishery were
taken from them.

But an end has at length come to the vicissitudes of the manor
of Hungerford. In the year 1618, a covenant was entered into
between the Crown and the inhabitants of Hungerford by which
the manor ‘‘ was for ever granted, sold, bargained, and confirmed
to the heirs and assigns of the latter.”! The deed conveying this
settlement lies on the table. And here I will mention one
circumstance illustrative of the perfect nature of this transfer.
In the year 1675, one John Boon, an inhabitant of Hungerford,
was convicted of felony, and his lands were in consequence forfeited
to the town. Is not this a fact of special significance with respect
to the mode in which the Manorial Rights are held? From the
perusal of this chequered history of the manor, we learn that
although the inhabitants of Hungerford have from early times
possessed certain privileges, they have not been allowed uninter-
ruptedly to enjoy them. Their cup of rejoicing has been mingled
with occasional drops of bitterness. Their “great heaven of blue”
has from time to time been obscured by clouds, which big with the
wrath of powerful noblemen, threatened to overwhelm them with
a deluge, fatal to-all their rights and liberties. Although they
uniformly basked in the sunshine of the King’s favor, his glory
was sometimes suddenly extinguished, and the people of Hunger-
ford who had shared his popularity, shared also his defeat and his
shame. The manorial rights include the privileges of the Hock-
tide, &c., the privileges of the common, and the appointment of
manorial officers, such as bailiffs, hayward, &c., and are held by virtue

1The nominees of the Crown were Eldred and Whitmore. Those of the
Town, Lucas, Field, Carpenter, and Mackerell.

By W. L. Barker, Esq. 145

of this horn which has long been and is still erroneously supposed
to have been the identical horn of John O. Gaunt, by which the
Charter was granted and by which the corporate rights are held.
That this was the horn of that Duke is exceedingly doubtful. It
was probably a Royal Horn, and a symbol of the tenure by which
the tenants of the manor originally held their lands of the Crown.
It was customary in the days of chivalry to hold land by the bow,
the lance, the spear, the spur, the horn, and such warlike emblems,
and it was more than probable that this was a relic of that custom,
and that when the manor was granted by the Crown, the horn
passed with it. On one side of this horn is the mutilated termin-
ation of an inscription in black letter a-c-t-e-1; and on the other
the word Hungerford. Having reviewed the history of the manor
from a remote period to the present time, I shall retrace my steps,
and ask you to consider with me the veracity of the tradition
which imputes to John O. Gaunt the honor of having given by a
Charter to the inhabitants of Hungerford those corporate rights
which they now enjoy, and which include the free fishery and the
appointment of corporate officers. In so doing I shall follow the
line of argument adopted by a gentleman, who some years ago
investigated the subject, and communicated the result of his
enquiries to a commoner of the town. The fallacy of the before-
named tradition will, I think, be clearly proved by an enquiry, Ist
into the prerogative of John O, Gaunt; and 2ndly into the nature
and extent of the grant to him.

As to his prerogative. John O. Gaunt, Duke of Aquitaine and
Lancaster, was the fourth son of Edward III., and the uncle of
Richard II., and was born in 13840. He married Blanche, daugh-
ter and heiress of Henry II., Duke of Lancaster, by whom he had
three children, only one of whom need be noticed, viz: Henry
Bolingbroke, afterwards Duke of Lancaster, who succeeded to the
_ throne on the death of his cousin Richard II. Upon the death of

his grandfather in 1377, Richard II. ascended the throne, and

_ reigned until the year 13899, when both he and his uncle John O.

Gaunt died. It does not satisfactorily appear whether the Duke
or his nephew Richard II. was the survivor; but it is certain that

146 Hungerford.

both died in the same year, and that immediately upon the death
of Richard II., the son of John O. Gaunt ascended the throne by
the title of Henry IV. It is therefore indisputable, that although
John O. Gaunt was the son of Edward I{I1., the uncle of Richard
II., and the father of Henry 1V. he himself never ascended the
throne. How then, I ask, could he perform regal acts? How
could he alienate the possessions of the Crown without a kingly
prerogative, or the authority of Parliament? And how therefore
could he make the grant of the rights, liberties and privileges in
question? No Act of Parliament appears to have been ever passed
or is stated to have been passed making or authorising such a grant ;
and although tradition attributes it to a Charter, yet we have seen
that the Duke had no right or power to grant one. If therefore
tradition be just in the attribute of the person, it is erroneous in
the nature of the instrument; but if on the other hand it be cor-
rect with respect to the instrument, it follows that it is wrong as
regards the person. It is moreover extremely probable that the
Charter was granted about the time the Duke was first possessed
of the Dutchy of Lancaster (which was presented to him by his
father), and that he assuming that kingly jurisdiction with which
he was invested therein—a power greater than that of any other
subject, might in later times be not perhaps unreasonably—supposed
to have been the only person who could grant the bounty in
question. The only way therefore to reconcile this inconsistency
appears to me to be this; to assume that the father who had the
power, and not the son who lacked the power, was the real donor ;
and this conclusion will perfectly agree with what will be hereafter
stated. Secondly, with respect to the nature of the grant to the
Duke himself, attention to which will enable us to see more clearly
that the conclusion last suggested is the true one. John O. Gaunt
who was early trained to arms, and as Froissart informs us “acted
valiantly in many hard-fought battles,” became the favorite of his
spirited and war-like father, who in reward for his son’s services
in the French war, conferred upon him the county of Lancaster
with jura regalia; i.e. the privilege of having a chancery and
writs issuing therefrom, and the appointment of Justices both civil

‘
—

By W. L. Barker, Esq. 147

and criminal, with officers for the due execution of justice therein.
He, as we are told by Lord Coke, “did upon this occasion gird his
son John with a sword, and set on his head a cap of fur, and upon
the same a circle of gold and pearls, and named him Duke of
Lancaster, and thereof gave to him and his heirs male of his body,
and delivered to him a Charter,”—a Charter similar to that which
had been granted to Henry II., Duke of England, which by the
way shows that by the very grant itself, the Duke is treated as a
subject. And this grant his father in the 36th year of his reign,
caused to be confirmed in full Parliament, and again in the 50th
year of the same reign, in another full Parliament, the county of
Lancaster was erected into a county Palatine, and granted to the
said Duke for his natural life. The Palatinate honors and privileges
which were so granted were afterwards confirmed to him for his
“whole life,” by his nephew Richard II., and made perpetual by
an Act of Parliament made and passed in the first year of the reign
of the Duke’s son, Henry IV., by which the Dutchy of Lancaster
was settled upon that King (who was the lineal and right heir-
male of the Duke) and his heirs collateral as well as lineal; by
virtue of which settlement they were united with the Dutchy, and
are now vested in the person of her present Majesty. Now, you
will observe that all these grants expressly refer to the county of
Lancaster and Palatinate honors and privileges only, so that the
lands which form part of the Dutchy and not the county—take
those of the Borough of Hungerford for example—are not of course
affected by them. How then could the Duke of Lancaster grant
that which he never possessed? But admitting for one moment
that the Duke had the same title to the whole Dutchy as to the
county Palatine, yet it is manifest that he took nothing more than
an estate for his life in it, and that he could not therefore alienate
it for a longer time. And even admitting that his title was abso-

_ lutely free, yet it did not invest him with the power of incorporation
_ —a power which has never been vested in any subject. It appears

too, by an entry in the oldest Hock-tide Court Book extant, which

- commences in 24 Eliz., 1571, which you see before you, that Edw.

IIL, the father of John O, Gaunt was the true donor. The entry

148 Hungerford.

which is undoubtedly loose, is as follows :—
‘Edward the iij'?
‘¢ Father of J. O. Gaunt whome the
‘« Towne had his Franchises and Liberties from by a
‘¢ Charter w°". is missinge.”

Indeed when we call to mind the munificence of Edward, and
the popularity he acquired by means of the numerous Charters
granted by him, the inference is I think greatly supported. And
if this entry be allowed as evidence, a similar entry will serve to
confirm it; for in the same book the following is also found, which
appears to have been written by the same person, and at the very
same time as the last. It runs thus :—

‘¢ Henry the iiij.

“Duke called Henry Bullingbroke

‘‘ Duke of Lancaster gave a confirmacon
‘‘to the Charter from Edward the iij"’.”

Now if Henry IV. confirmed the Charter, it is reasonable to
suppose that he did not grant it; and that it must have been
granted by some prior King; and if it emanated from some prior
King, may we not fairly presume that Edw. III. was that King ?
Another fact in connection with this branch of tbe subject deserves
to be noted; and with that I will conclude an argument which I
fear has been somewhat tedious. The impression of the Hungerford
Corporation silver seal, though apparently from the character of
the letters of more modern date, is precisely similar to that belong-
ing to the Corporation of Portsmouth, whose Charter was granted
by Edw. III. From the preceding statement then, I think we
may reasonably infer that Edward III. and not his son John O.
Gaunt, was the true donor of the right, liberties and privileges in
question, more particularly as no grant, no authentic record, or
even mention of a grant by the latter is to be found throughout
the whole evidence applicable to the subject.

The subsequent history of the Borough of Hungerford is exceed-
ingly imperfect. Early in the 15th century it was granted by the
Duke of Lancaster to Sir Walter Hungerford, who died possessed
of it in 1448. It afterwards lapsed to the Crown, and was given
by Edward the Sixth to the Duke of Somerset, after whose attain-

By W. L. Barker, Esq. 149

der it was presented to the townsmen of Hungerford, in whose
hands it has since remained. I have enumerated the respective
tights of the Borough and Manor of Hungerford. Conjointly
they include a fishery in the Kennet, grievously curtailed in its
proporticns, since it was first granted, but even now 3 miles in
extent, 2262 acres of pasturage on Hungerford port downs and
Freeman’s Marsh, 39 acres of arable land, a public house, called
the Duke of Lancaster’s Arms, and the right of electing a Constable,
Portrevee, Bailiff, Hayward and Overseers of Common once a year.

Perhaps there are some in this assemblage whose mirth may be
excited by the exertions which have been made to discover the
true donor of a gift of such moderate dimensions. To such I would
say, that the inhabitants of Hungerford prize the lands and waters
they have so long inherited, not so much for their intrinsic value,
as for the evidence they afford of the generosity of our early Kings,
the enviable exception they form to the privileges of neighbouring
towns, and the tie which thus connects them with the traditions of
a venerable past.

The common rights pertain to 95 houses in the town; the head
of the household can alone enjoy them. The number of animals
that a commoner is allowed to pasture at one time is limited to
four horses or eight cows. Commoners residing in the Borough,

_ May graze cattle on the downs or marsh ; those living in the tithing

of Sandon Fee, fifteen in number, are confined to the marsh.
The greatest number of ‘animals permitted to feed on the downs
is 219 horses or 488 cows; on the marsh 21 horses or 42 cows.
It is the duty of the hayward to tend the animals that graze on
the common. This instrument, his wand of office, is left in
rotation at the houses of those whose cattle feed on the down
pasturage, for as many days as each house-holder possesses heads of
cattle, at the rate of 14d. a day. The money thus raised forms

the stipend of the hayward. The privileges belonging to the

ae os

_eommon being under consideration, I may mention that prior to

the year 1812, the northern portion of the Hungerford downs was

divided into linchets, the remains of which are still visible, rising

one above the other in regular gradation. Each linchet was

150 Hungerford. |

cultivated for two years in succession, and on the third was thrown
open to pasture cattle. In 1812 the common was enclosed, and
this long standing custom was abolished. Traversing the downs
from west to east, is a bank surmounted by a hedge, and flanked
on each side by a ditch, which originally marked the boundary
of the Hungerford property, and is therefore of considerable
antiquity,

Let me now draw your attention to the annual ceremonies
connected with Hock-tide. The election of the various officers of
the Borough for the year ensuing, is held on Hock-Tuesday, (which
is the second Tuesday after Easter), when the commoners are
assembled at 8 o’clock in the morning at the sound of this horn,
which is a substitute for the older one, and bears this inscription,

“ John O. Gaunt did give and grant the Riall Fishing to Hungerford Towne,
from Eldred Stub to Irish Stil, excepting som several mil-pound.’’ Jehoshaphat
Lucas was Constable.

If the summons is neglected, or the sum of ld. is not paid to
acknowledge it, the offender is deprived of his right of common
and fishing for that year. In ancient times Hock-Tuesday was a
day of general rejoicing, in commemoration of the victories gained
by the Saxons over the Danes, and in the account of Magdalene
College, Oxford, it is related that on that day, the females who
reside in the College Manors in Hampshire used in merriment
to stop the way with ropes, and pull passengers towards them,
desiring something to be laid out in’ pious uses. A custom
akin to this is retained in Hungerford. In the good old
times before the days of policemen, two tithingmen were appointed
annually to keep a watch over the inhabitants and property of
Hungerford; and on Hock-Tuesday were entitled to demand a
penny a-head from the towns-people for services rendered during
the past year. Their duties have long ceased, but their emolument
still exists. Perhaps its vitality is nourished by a popular tradition
that if the penny is refused, all the females of the house must
submit to be kissed by the tithingmen. The origin of this
tradition opens a wide field for speculation to archeologists.
But I would caution any gentleman against trying to dispute

By W. L. Barker, Esq. 151

its authenticity. The wrath of the tithingmen (to say nothing
of the ladies of Hungerford) would be quickly visited on the
presumptuous antiquarian who should dare to assert that the
tradition is a fable. He would be handed down to posterity
as a modern specimen of a magnified flint implement, and
the ladies might begin to dispute his sagacity, if he were
found to prefer science to sense. Great excitement accompanies
the progress of the tithingmen through the town. Each officer
carries a staff tastefully ornamented with flowers, surmounted by
an orange, and bedecked with blue ribbon, and his steps are atten-
ded by a crowd of youthful admirers whose enthusiasm beggars
description. On the following Friday a court called Court Baron
is held, at which the officers elect are sworn in; every resident in
the Borough above fourteen years of age must attend or be fined
one penny, and the constable and hayward for the tithing of Sandon
Fee are elected and sworn in. A banquet is served in the evening
in honor of the new constable. The “immortal memory of John
O. Gaunt” is drunk in solemn silence, and a breakfast on the fol-
lowing morning terminates the Hock-tide revelry. Such is a gen-
eral outline of the proceedings of Hock-tide. Bear with me while
I enter more fully than I have hitherto done into the peculiarities
attaching to the various Borough offices. The tithingmen are
assistant constables, four of whom are nominated by the Hock-
tide jury, the constable electing whichever two he pleases.
If one objects to serve, he is fined £2. Each tithingman on taking
office pays 10s. 6d. to the constable.

The bailiff collects the Tolls of Fair, and summonses the juries.
A bailiff at his election pays £1 1s. to the constable. On retiring
from this post he becomes portreeve, and his share of duty is limited
to the collection of Quit-rents.

The Government of the Borough of Hungerford is conducted
by the constable and a body of commoners called feoffees. If a
difference of opinion arises between these gentlemen, and on a vote
being taken, six feoffees side with the constable, the point is carried
in favor of the latter. The feoffees must not number less than
six. When they have dwindled to that figure, a fresh feoffment

152 Hungerford.

is called for, fresh names are enrolled, and fresh vigour is thereby
infused into the ebbing vitality of the old feoffees. A commoner
once raised to the dignity of a feoffee, only forfeits his privilege
by removal or death. A word concerning the constable. This
distinguished functionary is the chief Magistrate of the Borough,
and Lord of the Manor for the time being. He is the custodian of the
Borough purse, he is empowered to preserve the pnblic peace, and
in order that he may not exceed the bounds of a rigid economy,
he must not spend more than £2 without consulting the
Corporation. A commoner refusing to serve the office of constable
is fined £5. The constable of Hungerford is by virtue of his office
Coroner for the Borough, a circumstance without a parallel in the
county of Berks. No person can be constable until he has filled the
office of bailiff and portreeve. The overseers of the common have
been mentioned. Their title explains their office. A fine of £2
for a horse and £1 for a cow is inflicted on a commoner found
guilty of infringing on the custom of the manor. In days gone by,
no stranger was allowed to start in business in the borough of
Hungerford, unless he was bound over to keep the peace, in a sum
of £5. This custom has become obsolete, but at the present time
such a person must pay 5s. to the constable for his privilege, and
a journeyman is mulcted at 2s. 6d. Any purchaser of property in
the Borough of Hungerford renders himself liable to pay the
price of a gallon of beer to the next Hock-tide jury. But I hasten
to take up another branch of the subject. When Edward VI. gave
the Manor of Hungerford to the Duke of Somerset he retained
Hungerford Park, which in the year 1595, was granted with all
manorial rights within its limit, to the trustees of Robert, Earl of
Essex, who built a mansion therein, at the east end of which were
placed the arms of Queen Elizabeth. A large room over the
servant’s hall was called Queen Elizabeth’s room. In the following
century Hungerford Park belonged to the family of Boyland.
It subsequently came into the possession of Mr. Stenhouse, who
also owned Standen, and by him it was sold in 1707 to Mr. Renou.
It afterwards fell into the hands of Mr. Waters, and Sir Charles
Dalbiac, of whom it was purchased by Mr. Willes, in 1796.

By W. L. Barker, Esq. 153

Intimately connected with the History of Hungerford in bygone
years, was an ancient and noble family, who derived their name
and origin from the town where they resided and possessed property.
Everard de Hungerford who flourished in 1160, is the first of the
name. A long interval separates him from his descendant, Walter
de Hungerford, Baron of Hopgrass, who died in 1308. Hopgrass
is an estate about a mile distant, and is known at the present day

by the name it bore 500 years ago. The earliest intelligence we

have of Sir Robert de Hungerford is that he died in the year 1354,
and a monument is erected to his memory in Hungerford Church
bearing an inscription in Norman French, now illegible, which
promises “on the word of 14 Bishops, that whoever shall pray for
Robert de Hungerford, shall have whilst he lives and for his soul
after death 550 days of pardon.” These words are surrounded by
some Latin sentences, which run thus; ‘I believe that I shall rise
again from the dead, that in my flesh I shall see the Lord my
Saviour, that the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost are one Holy God,
that the same God will judge every-one according to his works,
that through the power of God the Father, through the wisdom
of the Son, and the mercy of the Holy Spirit, I shall obtain a
blessed eternity.” A stone figure of an armed warrior now lying
in Hungerford church-yard, probably belonged to his tomb. A
Sir Giles Hungerford fought at Cressy in 1347.

Sir Robert Hungerford, described as Lord of Farley, Wellow
and Heytesbury, in Somersetshire, a nephew of Sir Robert’s, was
Steward and Confident to John O. Gaunt, and through his influence
became the first speaker of the House of Commons. He was a
citizen and merchant of Salisbury, and filled the office of Mayor
for that city. He was also Sheriff for the County of Wilts. He
‘amassed an ample fortune in trade, and purchased large estates in
Wiltshire and Somersetshire. Having fortified his castle of
Hungerford without the Royal License, he had to pay a fine of
1000 mares to obtain pardon. He was buried in a chapel annexed

‘to Farley Castle in 1898. The chapel contains in its vault six

‘bodies of the Hungerfords, encased in lead like mummies, and
‘several monuments of the family were placed in the chapel.
VOL. XI.—NO. XXXII. M

154 Hungerford.

Sir Walter Hungerford, the first of the name who was raised to
the dignity of a Baron, was Steward of the Household to King
Henry V., and had by that Prince conferred on him for his valour,
the Castle and Barony of Homet in Normandy; “to hold to him
and his heirs male, by the homage and service of furnishing to the
King and his heirs at his castle of Rouen, one lance with a fox’s
brush hanging to it.”

In the reign of King Henry VI., the same man was made High
Treasurer of England. Sir Walter appropriated the manor and
advowson of Cricklade to the Dean and Chapter of Salisbury, “to
keep the tall spire of that church in repair.’ It is a question
whether he built a church at Chippenham, but he certainly founded
a chantry there. Sir Walter died in 1499; and a chapel was
erected to his memory in Salisbury Cathedral at a cost of £497.
In his character were mingled the hero, the courtier, and the de-
votee; being equally celebrated for his prowess in war, for the
magnificence of his mansions and entertainments, and for the
splendour and number of his works of piety and religious institu-
tions. He seems to have been a finished example of a Knight of |
the olden times.

A son of Sir Walter’s was taken prisoner in France on one
occasion; his family sent 3000 mares to obtain his ransom, which,
having been received by the French, the dead body of the young
nobleman was despatched to his relations in England.

When a generation or two later, another Dungerford was cap-
tured, his friends, remembering the former deception, inserted a
proviso in the letter which accompanied his ransom, to the effect
‘that he should be brought home alive.” One or two of the
Hungerford family suffered death on the scaffold, from having
taken part in the Civil Wars of the period. Another was con-
demned to death for attempting to practise sorcery against the life
of King Henry VIII.

A Mr. John Hungerford possessed the manor of Hungerford
Ingleford; was M.P. for Scarborough, and standing counsel to th
East India Company. The Hungerfords were not slow to perfor
deeds of charity. Thus, Sir Robert founded two chantries i

.

By W. L. Barker, Esq. 155

Hungerford Church. The Chantry Roll in Augmentation Office,
mentions the chapel of S. John the Baptist, at Hungerford, and
the chapels of N. and S. Standen. It is probable that the chapel

- of S. John the Baptist belonged to a hospital of that name, which

existed at Hungerford in 1281. 1t was endowed with lands, and
the oblations on the feast of S. John the Baptist. The prior or
warden was to celebrate Divine Service three times a week, and to
relieve the poor inhabitants in times of scarcity. The Duke of
Lancaster was patron. At Cosham in Wiltshire, an almshouse
was erected; and at Heytesbury a hospital for thirteen inmates by
their liberality.

Sir Edward Hungerford gave £10 to be distributed yearly
amongst the poor of Hungerford, from his estates at Hiford. The
money was paid for one year, when from some inexplicable cause,
it was discontinued.

From numerous entries in the Parish Register, I find that in
the years 1603 and 1604, Hungerford was visited by the Plague
which carried off several of the inhabitants.

In 1620, Hungerford became possessed of a clock made by a
blacksmith residing at Newbury, which for 246 years was known
as the Town Clock, until it was replaced last year by one of far
greater elegance and cost, the munificent gift of an old inhabitant.
In 1636, a free Grammar School, for four boys and four girls which
still exists, was founded by a Dr. Sheaf. It was subsequently
endowed, and provision was made for a master.

In 1643, the Earl of Essex quartered his army at Hungerford,
prior to the first battle of Newbury.

In 1644, after the second battle of Newbury, Charles I. visited
the town and slept one night at the Bear Hotel, where the rooms
occupied by himself and his suite are still exhibited to the public.
_ In 1688, the Commissioners appointed by James II. to negotiate
with the Prince of Orange, met the latter at Hungerford. Every
event connected with the bloodless Revolution of 1688, is of such
extreme historical interest, that I cannot forbear quoting Lord

Macaulay’s account of the memorable circumstance, though I fear
the tax upon your patience will be well-nigh insupportable. “Late
M 2

rt

156 Hungerford.

on Thursday, December 6th, 1688, the Prince of Orange reached
Hungerford. The little town was soon crowded with men of rank
and note who came thither from opposite quarters. The Prince
was escorted by a strong body of troops. The northern Lords
brought with them hundreds of irregular cavalry, whose accoutre-
ments and horsemanship, moved the mirth of men accustomed to
the splendid aspect and exact movements of regular armies. On
the morning of Saturday, December 8th, the King’s Commissioners
consisting of Lord Halifax, Lord Nottingham, and Lord Godolphin,
reached Hungerford. The Prince’s body-guard was drawn up to
receive them with military respect. Bentinck welcomed them and
proposed to conduct them immediately to his master. They ex-
pressed a hope that the Prince would favor them with a private
audience: but they were informed that he had resolved to hear
them and answer them in public. They were ushered into his
bedchamber, where they found him surrounded by a crowd of
noblemen and gentlemen.

Halifax, whose rank, age, and abilities entitled him to precedence,
was spokesman. The proposition which the Commissioners had
been instructed to make, was that the points in dispute should be
referred to the Parliament, for which the writs were already seal-
ing; and that in the mean time the Prince’s army would not come
within 30 or 40 miles of London. Halifax having explained that
this was the basis on which he and his colleagues were prepared to
treat, put into William’s hand a letter from the King and retired.
William opened the letter and seemed unusually moved. He
requested the Lords and Gentlemen, whom he had convoked on
this occasion to consult together, unrestrained by his presence, as
to the answer which ought to be returned. To himself he reserved
the power of deciding in the last resource after hearing their
opinion. He then left them and retired to Littlecote Hall, a manor
house situated about two miles off.

That afternoon the Noblemen and Gentlemen whose advice
William had asked, met in the great room of the principal inn at
Hungerford. Oxford was placed in the chair, and the King’s
overtures were taken into consideration. After much altercation,

By W. L. Barker, Esq. 157

the question was put. The majority was for rejecting the propo-
sition which the Royal Commissioners had been instructed to make.
The resolution of the assembly was reported to the Prince at
Littlecote. He, however, over-ruled the opinion of his too eager
followers, and declared his determination to treat on the basis
proposed by the King. Many of the Lords and Gentlemen assem-
bled at Hungerford remonstrated; a whole day was spent in
bickering; but William’s purpose was immoveable. On his side
he made some demands which were put in writing and delivered to
Halifax.

On Sunday, December 9th, the Commissioners dined at Little-
cote. A splendid assemblage had been invited to meet them. The
old hall, hung with coats of mail which had seen the Wars of the
Roses, and with portraits of gallants who had adorned the Court
of Philip and Mary, was now crowded with Peers and Generals.”

In the course of a few days, the Prince of Orange left Littlecote
for Windsor; and as far as Hungerford is connected with his
illustrious name, no further mention need be made of his visit.

But allow me to remind you before quitting the subject, that the
errand on which the Royal Commisssoners were sent to Hunger-
ford was a fool’s errand. TheKing whose wicked and contemptible
duplicity knew no bounds, while apparently trying to make terms
with the Prince of Orange at Hungerford, was secretly preparing
to fly from his kingdom. He fled, at the second attempt success-
fully, and the Prince of Orange assumed the reins of government.

The year 1693 witnessed the birth in this town of Dr Chandler,
an eminent writer amongst the Dissenters.

Since 1790, Hungerford has boasted a Corps of Yeomanry, who
make an annual display of their efficiency and discipline on Hunger-
ford Downs. The muster-roll contains upwards of 100 names;
and Hungerford is considered fortunate in being the only town in
Berkshire, in which the “quality, pride, pomp, and circumstance
_ of glorious war” is regularly paraded before the eyes of an admiring
multitude.

The next glimpse we have of Hungerford, is afforded by a return
~ of the population in 1801. Itis reckoned at 1987 souls.
The parish church claims a short notice. The accounts which have

158 Hungerford.

been handed down to us of the old church are exceedingly meagre.
They represent that it was about 600 years old, and consequently
an object of general interest; that it contained three galleries
curiously carved in oak, called respectively, the Gentlemens’, the
New Town, and the Soldiers’ Gallery; that the chancel was of
large size, and that a peal of five bells hung in the tower. In the
beginning of this century it became necessary to repair the tower,
during the course of which, while the workmen were absent, the
body of the church fell in, and the erection of an entirely new
edifice was indispensable. The present building, dedicated to S.
Lawrence, was designed by Mr. Pinch; and in the words of the
Gentleman’s Magazine, was opened 30th August, 1816, “ with a
grand selection of sacred musick.” Its style is identical with that
of a church situated at the foot of Bathwick Hill, Bath, built by
the same architect.

The church-yard is not rich in monuments of interest; one or
two may be quoted. On the south side a stone supposed to com-
memorate the death of the author of the Letters of Junius, bears
the following inscription :—

‘¢ Here are deposited the remains of Wm. Greatrakes, Esq., Native of Ireland,

who on his way from Bristol to London died in this town, in the 52nd year of
his age, on the 2nd day of Aug. 1781. Stat nominis umbra.”

Adjoining is a table-tomb; on one side of which is written

‘‘Here also lieth the body of Jas. Williamson, wife of Lt.-General Geo,
Williamson, of Woolwich, Kent; who departed this life the 10th of July, 1775.
Aged 58, She was the only the surviving child of Roger Pedley, Esq., and
Isabella Muir, who was lineally descended from Robt. 2nd, King of Scotland.”

The soldiers’ gallery in the old church has been incidentally
mentioned. This was set apart for the use of a corps of Infantry
500 strong, who for a few years were located in this parish at a
spot which still passes by the name of “the Barracks.” Their
pugnacity was of such an uncontrollable nature, that even when
cultivating the arts of peace, they enlivened themselves and the
people of Hungerford by frequent outbursts of violence, which so
wrought upon the better feelings of the townsmen, that the inn-
keepers, about the year 1820, petitioned Government for their
removal. Their request was granted: and at the present time, a

. By W. L. Barker, Esq. 159

row of dilapidated cottages, once their residence, and a few mounds
of earth, once their arsenal, are the sole vestiges of an era, perhaps
the gayest and the most luxurious in the history of Hungerford
In 1847,.the Railway from Reading to Hungerford was opened
and in 1862 it was extended to Devizes.
I am unwilling to bring this imperfect sketch of Hungerford to
a conclusion, without cursorily referring to the river Kennet, to
which Hungerford owes much of its fame, and which for ever
rolls silently at our feet, the connecting link between past and
present; the stream which Evelyn pronounced famous for its
troutes and crayfish, and which Pope sung as “‘ The Kennet swift,
for silver eels renowned.” Many centuries ago, the Kennet
acquired the reputation which it still maintains. It is the pleasing
duty of the inhabitants of Hungerford so prudently to cultivate
its natural resources, that its good name may descend untarnished
to posterity.
_ And now I have done. [I regret the lack of subjects of antique
interest in the foregoing pages. I regret the sparse and trivial
character of much that has been advanced. I regret above all
that the archeological’ skill which should have distinguished a
compilation of this nature, is chiefly ‘‘ conspicuous by its absence ;”
but if I have not succeeded in adding to your stock of knowledge,
I have increased my own. I have learnt how, in order to appre-
ciate the present, it is incumbent to penetrate the past; how the
good or evil actions of mankind reflect credit or disgrace on their
descendants; and how much of what we pride ourselves on know-
ing, is due to the strenuous exertions of men, who, forsaking the
glittering discoveries of modern times, seek their reputation in the
silent abyss of remote ages, and who have raised the science of
archxology to a position second to none in dignity, in interest, and
in importance.
_ ILcannot resume my seat without tendering my cordial thanks to
_ those numerous gentlemen, to whose assistance I have been so
_Targely indebted in the preparation of this paper; and I am not
-insensible to the kind attention with which it has been received by
80 distinguished an audience.

160

On the Ornithology of Cilts.

No. 13.—Orper III.—RASORES (Ground birds).

we ze GHERE is no class of birds so well known, or so highly
VAs appreciated generally, as the third Order of systematic
naturalists the Rasores, or Ground birds; ‘“ Serapers,’’ or Scratch-
ers,” as the scientific title may be more correctly translated. It
is by far the smallest of the five Orders, for the British list contains
only four families; the Pigeons, the Pheasants, the Grous, and
the Bustards: and two of these families are represented severally
by one species only in this county, while the whole Order as known
in these isles, embraces only seventeen species; thirteen of which
have appeared in Wiltshire, either as permanent residents, as
regular periodical migrants, or as occasional stragglers. So far
then our county can boast an unusually large catalogue of this
highly prized Order: but it will be seen in the sequel that a great
proportion of this number (I may indeed say half the species), can
only be considered in the light of accidental visitors, which from
one cause or another have wandered out of their way to our in-
hospitable borders; and have generally paid the penalty of their
too vagrant habits by forfeiting their lives, and yielding their skins
as trophies to some exultant ornithologist.

I have said that of all classes of the feathered race, the Ground
birds are most generally known and valued: and when we reflect
that they embrace the whole family of pigeons, and the principal
part of the game birds, so carefully reared and so highly prized by
the sportsman; the pheasants, the grous, and the partridges; it
will be at once apparent, that as well for the excellent eating which
their flesh offers, as for the sport which the pursuit of them entails,
they are very highly esteemed amongst us; and consequently they
come more frequently under our notice, and their habits are more

By the Revo. A. C. Smith. 161

observed and better known than is the case with any other Order.

On this account it will manifestly be superfluous for me to enlarge
on their general habits, which are known to all: Ifpropose there-
fore to confine my remarks in this paper, to facts andjoccurrences
not so universally acknowledged, touching very lightly on the
ordinary economy of the Order.

Briefly then; the characteristics of the Ground birds are these.
They are all granivorous, though they vary this hard diet with
softer or more succulent food, as the seasons and opportunities
offer. Their beaks adapted to the food on which they principally
subsist, are hard and horny, the upper mandible arched and the tip
blunt: their heads are generally small, and their bodies large and
full; their wings short and weak in proportion to their heavy bodies ;
and their legs large and strong. But the real distinguishing
characteristic of the Order, which indeed is, I believe, the only

"general mark of distinction peculiar to this group, is an anatomical
one, and is derived from the digestive organs. It may be described
in plain terms as a very large widening of the esophagus or gullet,
which thus forms a crop, and lies when distended, equally on both
sides of the neck.

In regard to their habits, they live principally on the ground,
where they seek their food, where most of them nest, and rear their
young; from which they are often unwilling to rise, impeded by
the shortness of wing in proportion to the bulkiness of body; but
over which they can run with considerable swiftness and ease.
They will however on occasion take wing, and then their flight is
strong, rapid, and continued, though heavy and somewhat laborious.

In short, unless when startled, they for the most part prefer to
seek safety in running rather than in flying. To this end we shall
find in the more typical members of this Order a development of

limb and a strength of muscle well calculated for speed and endu-
rance ; while the feet are constructed upon a plan widely different
from what we see in other birds: ‘the toes being short, and

Strengthened by a membrane connecting them at the base; with

“the hind toe either entirely wanting, or but imperfectly developed.
Where this latter does exist, it is not articulated upon the same

162 On the Ornithology of Wilts [Columbide].

plane as the other toes (as is the case with the preceding Orders),
but upon the farsus, at a height greater or less according to the
running power of the species.” ! It is true that this peculiar for-
mation of the foot impedes the members of this Order from grasping
a perch with the same firmness and security as the regular perchers,
and for this reason most of them roost upon the ground.

Such are the more prominent characteristics of the Ground birds ;
I pass on now to describe the four families and their respective
species of which this Order is composed.

COLUMBIDZ (The Doves).

It will at once be seen that the Doves occupy an intermediate
place between the Perchers and the Ground birds; and are the
connecting link, partaking of the peculiarities of both: thus, though
they feed on the ground, they perch readily on trees; and though
they walk with ease and even celerity, yet they have a strong
rapid and protracted flight. Thus we pass gradually and almost
insensibly from the true Perchers to the typical Ground birds, for
nature abhors an abrupt wrench as much as a vacuum, and all is
orderly, gentle and harmonious in her arrangement, and we slide
on from order to order, and from family to family, and genus and
Species in successive steps, with no break to disconnect the regular
links in our continuous chain. This is sufficiently perceptible in
the Doves, even in the limited number of species which belong to
this country, and almost all of which (or four out of five), are
known in Wiltshire. But if we were to extend our observations
through the multitudinous species and even genera which inhabit
other countries, we should see this rule very much more applicable,
for the Pigeons form a vast staircase of species leading from the
trees to the ground; some being thoroughly arboreal, living and
nesting on the trees, and enjoying a rapidity of flight almost unsur-
passed: whilst others at the opposite end of the list are as com-
pletely terrestrial; with wings as short and bodies as heavy, and as
incapable of protracted flight as our domestic poultry, and indeed

1Selby’s Illustrations of British Ornithology, vol. i., p, 103.

By the Rev. A. C. Smith. : 163

distinguished from the rest of their tribe by the appellation of
Pigeon fowls.

To return however to our Wiltshire species, all of which belong
to one genus, and partake of the same nature. We shall find them
gentle, timid, shy, of powerful wing, of slender bill, and of short
leg. They feed on the ground, and both sexes alternately take part
in incubating the two eggs which is the normal complement of the
nest. Their notes are singularly sad and melancholy, and though
they vary much in the different species, all partake of this mourn-
ful plaintive character, which however is by no means unpleasing,
but on the contrary, rather attractive, soothing and pleasant.
Their conjugal fidelity is proverbial, and from the days of Noah
they have been honoured as the harbingers of peace and love, both
by Pagans of Rome and Greece as sacred to Venus, and by
Christians as emblematic of the Holy Spirit. I am bound to add
that at certain seasons they are a destructive race of birds, making
great havoc in the pea fields, and consuming an astonishing amount
of grain: but while I concede thus much in regard to the injury
they do to the farmer, it must not be forgotten on the other hand
the essential service they render him, in the millions of seeds of a
noxious character which they consume. This family is remarkable

for the habit in which all the members which compose it share, of
being among the first to retire to roost, and the last to leave their
night-quarters in the morning.

* Ring-Dove.” (Columba palumbus.) First and foremost of its
congeners, as the largest of the European species, and commonly
dispersed amongst us, wherever trees afford it a shelter, the Wood-
Pigeon claims our notice. In some partsof England it is known
as the Quest or Cushat Dove ; but the Wiltshire labourers invariably
eall it in our fine provincial dialect the ‘‘Quisty.” During the

_ autumn beech-mast and acorns form the principle part of its diet,
_ when its flesh is highly esteemed for the table: but no sooner does
“severe weather compell it to subsist on the tops of turnips, than it
~ becomes strong and rank and uneatable. It is abundant through-
_ out the county, and except when breeding, is proverbially wild and
‘shy. It lives with us throughout the year, and congregates in

164 On the Ornithology of Wilts [ Columbide].

winter in large flocks, which frequent the open stubble fields of our
downs, as well as the pasture lands of the vales: and when it retires
to the plantations to breed in early spring, its soft musical cooing
note co00-coo-roo-0-0-0, is a complacent sound to which all listen
with delight.

“‘Stock-Dove.” (Columba enas.) Though by no means a rare
bird, this species has been much overlooked by ordinary observers,
and confounded with its congener, last described. It is however
to be met with sparingly in most of our large woods in this county,
and may be readily distinguished from the Wood-Pigeon by its
smaller size, and by the absence of the distinctive white ring on
the neck which has given its name to the Ring-Dove. It derives
its specific name enas from the vinous hue of the plumage of the
neck: and Stock-Dove from its habit of building on the pollard
head or stock of a tree. The habits of both species are alike.

“Rock-Dove.” (Columba livia.) This is the true wild pigeon,
the origin of all the numerous varieties which inhabit our dovecots,
and have been domesticated amongst us for ages. Its natural
dwelling is amongst the caves and crevices of rocks, more partivu-
larly on tbe sea coast: but it occasionally comes inland, and used to
breed in the rocks near Roundway, whence the late Mr. Withers,
the skilful taxidermist of Devizes, frequently received a specimen
for preservation. It is of very rapid flight, and feeds like its
congeners, in the stubble and corn fields, as well as in the meadows.
It derives its specific name /ivia from the lighter colour which
distinguishes it from other species ; and it may also be easily recog-
nized by the two distinct black bars which traverse its wings. In
the localities which it most affects, in the cliffs which border so many
of our coasts, it may be found in large flocks: but in north Africa
and Egypt, the prodigous numbers which literally swarm in certain
districts, are perfectly astonishing: in proof of which I may add,
that in a couple of hours shooting it was easy to bag forty head ;
and that on one occasion, when I was requested by the dragoman
to procure pigeons for the commissariat, a lucky shot with a green
cartridge into a flock feeding on the ground, resulted in picking up
twenty birds, which at once filled the basket, to the inexpressible

By the Rev. A. C. Smith. 165

disgust of the Arab attendant, whose duty it was to carry the load
through a long days march, and under a tropical sun to the Nile
boat. The late Mr. Waterton pointed out that the Rock- Dove,
though it would freely perch by day, was never known to roost on
trees during the night, nor to pass the night in the open air, except
in cases of the greatest emergency : showing its natural propensity
to retire to holes and caves in the rocks ; hence its great attachment
to the dovecot in which it is bred, which it seldom deserts without
great provocation. There are instances of the lower stage of
church towers, immediately below the bells, having been originally
built for a Columbarium; of which we have one example at
Collingbourn in this county, and probably there may be others of
which I am not aware. Another instance occurs at the tower
adjoining the ruined chapel of Charter House Hinton near Bath ;
the lower part of which was originally intended for the priest’s
residence, and the birds dwelt above him. In both these cases the
east, north and west sides are fitted up with pigeon holes, and a small
square opening in the south wall, admitted the birds.
“Turtle-Dove.” (Columba turtur.) This beautiful little species
is the only migrant of the family with which we in this county
are acquainted. It does not come to us till the beginning of May,
and leaves us early in September: but during that short period it
abounds in those spots which please its tastes, though it is fastidious
in its choice, and is by no means universally distributed. In my own
plantations on the downs it is extremely abundant, and its annual
appearance in the spring is to mea welcome reminder of approach-
ing summer. It is very much smaller than its congeners, has a
delicate appearance, and its note is peculiarly plaintive. Like all
others of the Dove tribe, it flocks in autumn, though seldom in
considerable numbers: I have however seen above a hundred feeding
together in acorn-field. There isa beautiful legend in Scandinavia
respecting the Turtle dove, not unlike that of the Swallow, quoted
in a former page from Lloyd’s admirable work. “When our
Blessed Saviour was crucified, the Turtle dove for a while hovered
around the fatal tree, and at length perched there; when looking
mournfully down on the Sufferer, it sighed deeply, and gave utter-

166 On the Ornithology of Wiits [Phasianide].

ance to its plaintive kurrie, kurrie, kurrie, that is ‘Lord, Lord,
Lord,’ Since that time it has never more been joyful, but has con-
stantly winged its flight around the world, repeating its sorrowful
ery.”

PHASIANIDAE (The Pheasants).

This family will not occupy us long, inasmuch as it eontains but
one species known in England, and that one almost in a state of
semi-domestication; and consequently its habits and economy
thoroughly well-known: for I pass over the Turkey of American
origin, and the domestic fowl and Peacock of Indian birth, as
having no claim to a place in the fauna of Wiltshire. I will but
call attention, in passing, to the difference in plumage which the
sexes of this family exhibit: to their polygamous habits; to the
precocious nature of the young birds, which are no sooner hatched
from the shell than they can follow their parents and feed them-
selves; to their custom of dusting their feathers in any dry heap
they can find, and to the horny, conical and sharp spur with which
the tarsus of male birds of this family is furnished. They derive
their name, like other descendants of ancient and honourable
lineage, from their ancestral seat on the banks of the Phasis in
Asia Minor, whence Jason is said to have imported them into
Europe.

“Pheasant.” (Phasianus Colchicus.) Alone of this family is
entitled to demand admission into the ranks of British birds: for
though originally of foreign extraction, as I have shown, this
handsome species has not only become in course of time thoroughly
acclimatized, and capable of enduring our most severe winters, but
completely naturalized, and able, when left to itself, to thrive and
multiply in a wild state in our woods. Though grain and seeds
form its food in winter, it feeds largely on insects and roots during
the remainder of the year; but it is seldom considered in how
great a degree it compensates for the partial injury it causes by
the undoubted benefit it confers in thus ridding the land of noxious

1 Lloyd’s Scandinavian Adventures, vol. ii., p. 361.

By the Rev. A. C. Smith. © 167

pests. I do not of course allude to those cases where the species is
encouraged to multiply to excess; when the balance of nature
being destroyed, confusion ensues as a necessity, as would be the
result in the unnatural multiplication of almost any species in the
whole animal kingdom. During winter the males congregate;
but separate to their several domains as spring draws on. Many
sportsmen have endeavoured to assign to a distinct species the
Ring-necked, the Bohemian, and the pied varieties of this bird,
but as these variations are by no means permanent or hereditary,
ornithologists have wisely declined to admit them to any separate
rank. The Pheasant has an innate shyness or timidity, which
nothing seems able to overcome: though reared under a domestic
hen, and though fed from the hand from its earliest days, it never
attains confidence, but hurries to the shelter of thick cover at the
first symptom of alarm. Though it retires to roost on the branches _
of trees, when once disturbed from the position it has taken up, it
does not attempt to perch again during the remainder of the night;
but on such occasions will crouch in the longest grass and under
the densest bramble it can find. It crows on the least provocation,
not only on retiring to roost, and at early dawn, but during the
night as well as during the day when any unusual noise disturbs
it; and a sudden clap of thunder will cause every pheasant in the
wood to sound his call note of enquiry.

TETRAONIDA (The Grous).

Very closely allied to the Pheasants comes the family of Grous,
a race highly prized in this country, and containing more than
half the species of Ground birds known to have occurred in
Wiltshire. In habits, in their mode of nesting on the ground, and
in the food they seek, they very much resemble those last described.
In like manner their head is small, beak strong and convex, wings
short, feet stout, and tarsus feathered, but the distinguishing
characteristic “consists in the elevation and diminution of the hind
toe, which in this family becomes exceedingly short, and in the
succeeding family disappears altogether. Their flight though rapid
and direct, is heavy, but they walk and run with great agility, and

168 On the Ornithology of Wilts [ Tetraonide].

they seek their food which consists of grain and vegetable sub-
stances, entirely on the ground.

* Capercaillie.” (TZetrao Urogallus.) The occurrence of a single
specimen of this magnificent bird within the limits of this county,
as recorded by the late Rev. George Marsh, (whose loss we cannot
cease to deplore), entitles me to include it within our Wiltshire
list. That straggler made its appearance at Winterslow in 1841,
and was supposed to have escaped from Mr. Baring’s park, where
. several had been introduced : indeed it had entirely ceased to exist
south of the Tweed, and was almost extinct in Scotland a few
years back, till the Marquis of Breadalbane and other noblemen
reinforced its fast diminishing ranks, by importing fresh colonists
from Sweden, and preserved and protected it in their extensive
forests, till it has now re-peopled its former haunts; so that it is
not probable that our Wiltshire visitor had wandered from its
home under natural causes; nor is it likely that a bird of so heavy
a body and such short wings would have voluntarily strayed so far
south. The male Capercaillie is as large as an ordinary Turkey,
and well deserves the honourable title of ‘Cock of the Wood.”
Its general plumage is very dark green, or almost black; and it is
a native of the extensive pine forests of Scotland, Scandinavia and
Russia. It feeds on the leaves and young shoots of the Scotch fir,
which impart a certain resinous taste to the flesh; but it also de-
vours greedily the numerous ground-berries, blue-berries, whortle-
berries, cran-berries, &c., with which northern forests abound; and
these I have found, in incredible quantities, in the crops of several
specimens, whose skins I preserved in Norway. The peculiar
“play” or love song of this bird, (/ek, as it is termed in Sweden,)
practised at the breeding season, I have fully described in my
“Observations in Natural History, during a tour in Norway in
1850,” published in the Zoologist for that year and the following,
p. 2944, et seq.

“Black Grous.” (Tretrao tetriv.) This too is but a straggler
to our county, though its visits have been more frequent; and from
the undoubted fact that it inhabits though sparingly, the New Forest
and other suitable haunts in the neighbouring counties of Somerset

By the Rev. A. C. Smith. 169

and Hants, its appearance here as a veritable wild bird may be more
readily acknowledged. The late Mr. Marsh assured me that they
were occasionally met with in the Winterslow woods; and I have
a notice of one killed near Redholn turnpike, on the edge of the
plain overlooking the vale of Pewsey, which came into the pos-
session of Mr. Lewis of Wedhampton. Like the species last described
it loves to frequent forests and wild uncultivated districts, where
rank herbage and undrained morasses proclaim the non-intervention
of man: and a truly grand sight it is to see the old male or “ Black
Cock,” as it is generally called, in all the pride of his dark glossy
plumage, now appearing of jet black hue, and anon with splendid
purple reflections, take flight with a startling rush of wings, when
disturbed in his retreats. It is conspicuous for the outward curve
of the four or five outer feathers of the tail on either side, and also
for the bright red naked skin above the eyes. The female which goes
by the name of the “Grey Hen,” is of far less pretentious appear-
ance, being contented with a sombre dress of brown, spotted and
barred with darker shades. In general habits food and nesting,
it does not vary from its congeners.

“Red Grous.” (Zetrao Scoticus.) This species, so peculiarly
British for it is almost unknown elsewhere, and in certain districts
so extremely abundant, for where it has been most carefully pro-
tected and encouraged it literally swarms to an astonishing extent,
is only of accidental occurrence in Wiltshire. Col. Montagu speaks
of a female taken alive near Wedhampton in this county, in the
winter of the year 1794, as pointed out to that distinguished Natu-
ralist by Mr. Poore: and I have information of another killed by
the late Mr, Colston’s keeper at Roundway Park near Devizes,
while a third is in the possession of Mr. Heneage, which was killed
at Compton Bassett. These must have been stragglers from Wales,
and were probably driven out of their course by the prevalence of
high winds. Unlike the species previously described, the Red
Grous is not polygamous, and never perches on trees: it also differs

from them in having the toes completely feathered; in other res-

pects its general habits and economy are similar.
* Pallas’ Sand Grous.” (Syrrhaptes paradoxus.) Up to the year
VOL. XI.—NO. XXXII. N

170 On the Ornithology of Wilts | Tetraonide}.

1863 this handsome species was almost unknown, not only in these
islands but on the continent of Europe; when suddenly in the early
summer of that year a vast irruption of them occurred, more
especially on our Eastern coasts; and it subsequently appeared that
this strange invasion extended over the whole of Central Europe.
Driven from its home in the steppes of Tartary, if not in the more
Eastern countries of China and Siberia, where it also abounds, this
horde of wanderers started westwards, and spreading themselves
‘over some twenty degrees of latitude, the more advanced portion
penetrated as far as our island. What numbers migrated in this
extraordinary manner; what vast flocks in all probability started
on this lengthened journey ; how many halted on the way; it is
impossible even to guess: but in a most masterly paper on the sub-
‘ject drawn up by my friend Professor Newton, the talented editor
of the Ibis, and published by him in that journal,’ he has
satisfactorily proved that several hundreds are known to have
reached our shores, aftera flight of, at the least computation some
four thousand geographical miles. What could have caused this
eccentric movement of the Asiatic species of Grous we are consider-
‘ing, this “ Tartar invasion,” or ‘Scythian exodus,” as Mr. Newton
‘styles it, it is beyond my power to explain: whether the prevalence
‘of unusual easterly winds, or other atmospheric commotions impelled
‘them on their westerly course, as some have suggested; or whether
the colonization by Russia of large tracts of eastern Siberia, and
the reclaiming of waste lands, once their haunts, as others have
surmised: or whether the remarkable drought that prevailed over
central Asia that summer, had dried the freshwater lakes, and
‘scorched up all vegetation, as others have concluded ; or whether as
Mr. Newton inclines to think, the natural overflow of an increasing
‘species, prolific as are all of its genus, and exempt in a great
measure from the enemies and risks which are apt to beset ground
breeding birds, forced it to drive forth as colonists its superabundant
‘numbers, I will not now stop to argue. Enough for us that, as in
early times the tide of human migrations set in steadily from the
east, and starting from the shores of the Caspian and the valleys of

1Tbis, vol. vi., pp. 185-222.

By the Rev. A. C. Smith. 171

the Caucasus, wave after wave of those prolific adventurers poured
over Europe, until the Celts had penetrated her most western
boundaries, and occupied our island: so a vast horde of winged
strangers has suddenly swept down upon astonished Europe, and a
new nomadic race has penetrated to our shores from its distant
Eastern home.

I have already said that several hundreds of this Sand-Grous
reached the limits of Great Britain, and that by far the larger part
of them appeared, as was to be expected with Asiatic migrants, in
the Eastern counties: some however, detached from the main body,
under the general persecution which, I regret to say, followed their
appearance amongst us, were dispersed all over England, and pene-
trated almost every county ; and one at all events reached Wiltshire,
and was killed on Salisbury Plain at Imber on the 29th of June,
for the knowledge of which, as well as the occurrence of many
other rare birds in Wiltshire I am indebted to the Rev. George
Powell, Rector of Sutton Veney, who most kindly and considerately
sends me from time to time an account of any rarity which comes
under his notice. Our Wiltshire specimen of the Sand-Grous was
a female, and was alone, and in rapid flight from north to south,
when it was shot by Mr. Joseph Dean of Imber, as I described in
the Zoologist at the time.!

Like other species of Sand Grous, S. paradoxus is remarkable for
its great length of wing, slender beak, shortness of foot, and con-
ical tail, the two middle feathers being elongated in a thread-like:
manner: also for the feathering of the Jegs and feet to the extremity
of the toes with short dense feathers: the hind toe is completely
wanting. That it is not polygamous; that both sexes share in the
the duties of incubation; and that three eggs are the full comple-
ment of a nest, I gather from Mr. Newton’s paper. And I may
add from my acquaintance with an allied species in Africa (S. exus-
tus), that so much do its colours resemble the sands of the desert it
frequents, that it is extremely difficult to see it on the ground; while
_ its sharp-pointed long wings, give it a rapidity of flight almost

gf Pte 1 Zoologist, p. 8888.
sly N2

172 On the Ornithology of Wiits [ Tetraonide].

unequalled. In many respects it reminds one of the Plover tribe.

“Partridge.” (Perdix cinerea.) Unlike the preceding members
of this family, the well known bird now under consideration thrives
better in cultivated than in barren land, and nowhere multiplies more
rapidly than in the most highly farmed districts. Its appearance
and habits are so well known that it is unnecessary to enlarge upon
them. I will then merely append a few notes with which I have
been furnished by the late Rev. George Marsh. ‘Since the intro-
duction of the new Game Laws, the numbers of this common but
beautiful and useful bird have very much declined. Their enemies
are numerous, the gun, the net, the trap of man; the stoat and
weazle, the magpie, crow and jay, and the mower are among the most
conspicuous. The Hedgehog is also no doubt one of its enemies, as the
keepers at. Winterslow used to tell me that an egg was the best bait
for the trap intended to catch the hedgepig. In the summer of
1841, a farmer of the neighbouring parish of Langley heard two
partridges in a hedge ina grass field making a great noise; so he
approached the spot, and found two old birds manfully defending
their nest against a hedgehog: he killed the animal, and the eggs
eighteen in number, were soon afterwards hatched, I have witness-
ed myself the destruction of a nest by a magpie. In this county
the poacher fixes a flue net in the corner of a field where he has
roosted birds, and then under cover of a horse he gradually walks
the birds into the net. These birds do better, when some of them
are shot every year; if all are spared, the old birds drive away the
young ones.” I may add that partridges feed shortly after sunrise,
and a little before sunset, retiring to bask in the sun or dust them-
selves on dry banks at midday. They roost on the ground in the
open field shortly after sunset, and the whole covey sits closely
crowded together in a circle, tails towards the centre, heads out-
wards, (like a watchful round robin) for the sake of security, and
in order to avoid a surprise.

“ Red-legged Partridge.” (Perdiv rubra.) It is our good fortune
in Wiltshire to know but little of this bird, which has been
encouraged in some districts of England, and has ended in driving

1See an admirable figure of this bird, as well as a good general description,
by Mr. T. J. Moore, in the Ibis, vol. ii., pp. 105-110.

By the Rev. A. C. Smith. 173

away its more valuable congener, with which in flavour of flesh it
is not to be compared. It is a handsome species, and is common in
France and the south of Europe generally. In habits it resembles
P. cinerea. A few stragglers from time to time have made their
way into Wiltshire: Mr. Marsh recorded their capture at Winter-
slow, and the specimen in his collection (now at Ramridge in the
possession of his brother M. Marsh, Esq., M.P. for Salisbury), was
killed at Draycot Park. Another was killed at Winterbourne
Monkton by my neighbour the late Mr. John Brown, and I have
frequently seen the bird in his possession ; and other instances will
doubtless occur to many sportsmen: for, thanks to the mistaken
zeal with which their introduction to this country has been
conducted, they are by no means rare now.

“Quail.” (Perdix coturniz.) Not many years since this dimin-
utive but plump little partridge was generally though somewhat
sparingly scattered over the down parishes in this neighbourhood
in the summer: but now it has become comparatively rare through-
out the county. One nest however was discovered at Yatesbury
‘since my Incumbancy in 1852: and I have notices of the bird’s
occurrence of late years at Christian Malford in 1841 and 1845;
in the neighbourhood of Sutton Benger in 1847; at Langley in
1851, and at Erchfont in 1856. But in all probability it might be
found in some part of Wiltshire every year, did not its unobtrusive
and even skulking habits hinder its recognition. That Quails are
in marvellous abundance in their favorite haunts, and that during
their periodical migrations their flights are prodigious, is not only
recorded in old time in the books of Genesis and Numbers;! but
Col. Montagu informs us that one hundred thousand have been
taken in one day on the west coast of the kingdom of Naples.
That moreover this handsome little bird is a cosmopolite, and in-
habits the three continents of the Old World, I can vouch, having
met with it in Europe, Asia, and Africa: indeed of the three
specimens now in my collection, the first I procured in the flesh at
the market of the Pantheon at Rome, and it was admirably stuffed
by an Otaheite girl, the only taxidermist then in the Eternal City.:
and the others I shot on the banks of the Nile, within the tropics

1 Exodus, xvi, 18. Numbers, xi., 31, 32. Psalms, lxviii., 26, 29.

174 On the Ornithology of Wilts [Struthionide].

in Nubia. It is of so pugnacious a disposition, that it was kept by
the Greeks and Romans, as it is at this day by the Chinese, for the
express purpose of fighting after the manner of our game cocks.
Its period of arrival in western Europe is May, and of departure
October.
. STRUTHIONIDA (The Bustards).

This is a family which I must not omit in my catalogue of Wiltshire
birds, inasmuch as our open downs and extensive plains were once a
stronghold of the race: but alas! Bustards are extinct in Great
Britain, and the last British killed specimen, whose memoir I read
before our Society,! and which was captured on the borders of our
county, was no home bred bird, but a straggler which had been
driven out of his course. As I have already devoted a whole chap-
ter to this subject, I need but enumerate the

“ Bustard” (Otis tarda), as having been seen in Wiltshire at
the end of the last century by many who are now alive: and I may
add that after a correspondence which I had with the late Mr.
Yarrell, the talented author of the history of British Birds, and
from a quantity of papers and extracts which he was so good as to
send me on the subject, I am but confirmed in the opinicns I have
expressed regarding this bird: neither have I anything of import-
ance to add beyond the information courteously furnished me by
Mr. James Waylen, “that when Col. Thornton, who once rented
Spye Park, sported in Wiltshire, he occasionally flew his Hawks, at
Bustards, the apparent slowness of the Bustard when seen at a
distance tempting him to the trial: but the hawks had no chance.”

I have no record of the occurrence of the Little Bustard (Otis
tetrax) in Wiltshire; though it has been killed on several occasions
in the neighbouring counties. Therefore the name of the Great
Bustard must close the list of Wiltshire birds belonging to this
Order: and here we finish our description of the Land Birds, reser-
ving for future papers the Water Birds, which will occupy com-
paratively little space. ALFRED CHARLES SMITH.
Yalesbury Rectory, Calne,

January, 1868.

1 Wiltshire Magazine, vol, iii., pp. 129-145,

175

History of the Parish of All Cannings.
(Continued from page 40).

Tue CuHapPetry or ErcuiLHAMPTON.
: Dy SEVER perhaps was there a greater etymological puzzle than
6s thederivation of thenameofthischapelry. Spelt,atthe present
fine, ordinarily —ErcuiLHAMPTon,—it is, with provoking inconsist-
ency, pronounced as though written AsHELToN. And so varied are the
forms in which the word appears, that it is in vain to guess which may
be nearest the original. In the Domesday Record, the oldest form
of the word we meet with, it is written EcesatincEronz, though
the spelling of Norman scribes cannot beimplicitly trusted. Then _
in records and charters of different dates, we meet with it as Ethel-
hampton, — Ethelmeton,— Hochelhampton,— Echelintun,—Heth-
eseling,—Ethelington,—Ashlington,—and Ashington. Some in
modern times have, in their spelling, copied closely its common
pronunciation, and written it Ashelton. He must be a bold ven-
turer, who, with this mass of conflicting authorities, will attempt to
solve such an etymological riddle.

This Chapelry, which, though it has its separate Church, seems
from time immemorial to have been a dependency of All Cannings,
and with it to have formed one benefice, is about two miles and a
half in length, and about one mile in breadth. It is bounded on
the south by Patney and Stert,—on the west by portions of South-
Broom (itself a chapelry of Bishops Cannings),—and its north-
eastern boundary is coterminous with that of All Cannings.

The acreage is as follows :—
ea
Arable Land ...... 516 28

R

0
Meadow .....c000- 290 0 34
Wood-Land ,...... L6rcOe Fd
Glebe scents atss « a ee

——

Total S26" E S7z

176

The History of the Parish of All Cannings.

Etchilhampton, as well as All Cannings and Allington, was

originally in the Hundred of Sropratp.

It is now merged, with

the others, in the Hundred of SwansorovucH.
In Domesday Book there are no less than ¢hree entries, all of

which refer to different portions of Etchilhampton.

We will,

first of all, give the entries, and then, as far as possible, trace their
descent through successive owners.

The first entry is as follows! :—

Idem Epwarpvus [de Saris-
BERIE] tenet HczsaTINGETONE.
Tempore Regis Edwardi geldabat
pro 7 hidis. Terra est 4 caru-
cate. De hac terra sunt in
dominio 4 hide, et ibi 3 caru-
cate. Ibi 12 bordarii, et 6 co-
tarii, et 2 francigene* tenentes
2 hidas et unam virgatam terre,
et habent 2 carucatas. Ibi 6
acre prati, et 50 acre pasture.
Valuit 6 libras ; modo dominium
Edwardi 6 libras et dimidium ;
francigenarum 40 solidos.

The same Epwarp [of Saris-
BuRY | holds EcesatTincEtone. In
the time of King Edward it paid
geld for 7 hides. The land is 4
carucates. Of this land, 4 hides
are in demesne, and there are 3
carucates. There are 12 bordars,
and 6 cottars, and 2 foreigners
holding 2 hides and 1 virgate of
land, and they have 2 carucates.
There are 6 acres of meadow, and
50 acres of pasture. It was
worth £6; the demesne of Edward
is now worth £6 10s.; that of the
foreigners is worth 40 shillings.

The second entry occurs under the lands of Ernulf de Hesding.®

In EcssATINGETOoNE sunt 2

In EcEsATINGETONE are 2 hides.

hide. Terralcarucata. Edricus The land is 1 carucate. Edric
tenuit tempore Regis Edwardi,et held it in the time of King
uxor ejus tenet modode Ernulfo Edward, and his wife now holds

1 Domesday for Wiltshire, p. 65.

2 By the term ‘‘ Francicena”’ is denoted a Frenchman born; a foreigner, an
alien, in contradistinction to an Englishman. It seems to have been a general
name for all who could not prove themselves to be English. Among the laws
of William the Conqueror is one, ‘‘ De jure Normannorum qui ante adventum
Gulielmi cives fuerunt Anglicani,” in which such persons are expressly termed
‘‘Francigene.”’ Thorpe’s Ancient Laws, i., 491.

3 Domesday for Wiltshire, p. 75.

Chapelry of Etchilhampton. 177

[De Hesding] et ibi habet 1 it of Ernulf [de Hesding] and he

carucatam ; et 7 bordarii,cum 1 has there 1 carucate; and there

cotario. Ibi 12 acre prati,et12 are 7 bordars, with 1 cottar.

acre pasture. Valuit, et valet, There are 12 acres of meadow,

40 solidos. and 12 acres of pasture. It was
and is worth 40 shillings.

The third entry is found under estates held as Thane-land.!

Er.ecuine tenet unam virga- Ertecuine holds one virgate
tam terre et dimidium in Ecr- anda half of land in Eczsatine-
SATINGETONE. Terraest 2 bovate. TONE. The land is 2 bovates.
Valet 7 solidos et 6 denarios. It is worth 7 shillingsand6 pence.

It will thus appear, that, at the time of Domesday, what is now
included in Etchilhampton comprised three distinct estates, under
different owners and occupiers. The first, or principal Manor,
which was assessed at seven hides,—or, as it was afterwards reckoned,
at 13 Knight’s fee,—formed at least three fourths of the parish, and
belonged to Edward of Salisbury. The second holding, assessed at
two hides, or half a Knight’s fee, belonged to Ernulf de Hesding,
and was held under him as chief Lord by the wife of Edric, who
had been the tenant in the days of the Confessor, and whose name,
according to the Exon Domesday, was Hstrit. The third was a
very small estate, held by a tenure which possibly lasted only for
the life-time of the Domesday owner, and afterwards lapsed to the
Crown, or was merged into the larger Manor. It may perhaps be
what is now called Fullaway.

The history of the two former estates, which, it is not unlikely,
corresponded in the main with the two farms in the parish, one
being of large and the other of smaller extent, can be traced with-
out much difficulty for some centuries after the Conquest. Weare
warranted in this conjecture, of the probable identity of these

estates with the existing farms, from a knowledge of the tenacity

with which our countrymen have always clung to old territorial
divisions, and the jealousy with which they have ever guarded

1 Domesday for Wiltshire, p. 137.

178 The History of the Parish of All Cannings.

ancient boundaries. Nothing was more uncommon in olden times
than the dismemberment of an estate. As it was originally granted,
so it descended century after century, and one of the most interest-
ing facts known to topographical students is this,—that you may
still with the aid of an Anglo Saxon charter, granted originally nine
hundred years ago, trace out with tolerable accuracy the border line
of many of the Wiltshire parishes.

For many centuries after the Conquest, the chief fee of the larger
of these two Manors of which we are now treating was vested in
the descendants of Epwarp of Sarispury, its Domesday owner.
Not a few literary contests have been waged as to his parentage.
Those who feel at all inclined to follow out a long and not over
interesting discussion, will find, in the references in the foot-note
below, enough to tax their patience.! The tradition of the “ Book
of Lacock ”’ tells us that he was the son ofa valiant Norman soldier,
Walter de Ewrus, Count of Rosmar, to whom, in consideration of
his services, William the Conqueror gave the whole of Salisbury
and Ambresbury. He held the high office of Sheriff of Wilts at the
time of the Domesday Survey, and no less than forty estates, large
and small, in various parts of the County fell to his share. He
appears to have lived to a good old age, for he was standard bearer
to Henry I. at the famous battle of Brenville by which an end was
put to the rebellion in Normandy. His large estates were divided
between his son Walter of Salisbury and his daughter Matilda,
who was married to Humphrey de Bohun, the ancestor of the Earls
of Hereford.

The Lordship of this Manor in Etchilhampton fell to Walter of
Salisbury. He founded at Bradenstoke, one of the largest of the
estates which he inherited, a Priory, and endowed it, amongst
other possessions, with “one hide at Etchilhampton.”? There are

1Bowles History of Lacock, p. 39. Arch. Inst. Journal (1849), p. 213.
British Arch, Assoc. Journal (1859), p. 38.

2In the T. de Ney. (153 b), we have this entry :—‘‘ The Prior of Bradenstoke
holds one Azde of land in Etchilhampton in pure alms of the Earl of Sarum,
and he of the King by ancient feoffment.” See also, Placita de quo W. Edw.
I., (p. 798) and Hundred Rolls 3 Edw. I. (ii., 273). Amongst Ministers’ accounts
(temp. Henry VIII.), relating to the temporalities of Bradenstoke, is the
following :—‘‘ Echelhampton ;—Redd’ Assis,’ xxxixs. iyd.”” New Mon. yi., 340.

Lords of the Manor of Etchilhampton. 179

copies of charters still preserved, in which Patrick and William
successive Earls of Salisbury confirm this gift, and one in which
Henry III. sanctions it,! and it is repeatedly alluded to in public
records. Walter of Salisbury however, in alienating this portion
of his estate, reserved to himself the rights and privileges
belonging to the chief Lord of the fee, and these, as the following
extracts will shew, descended to his successors for some centuries.

Thus in Testa de Nevill (fol. 135) under the date of c. 1260
(towards the close of the reign of Henry III.,) we have the follow-
ing entry :—‘ William de Malewain holds 13 Knight’s fee in
EcuitHamrton, with one hide of land which he holds in the vill
of Merton? of the Eart or Satispury, and he of the King in
chief, of his Barony of Cettre (Chittern) by ancient feoffment.”
A few years later in the Hundred Rolls,? 8 Edward I., (1275), we
have the Jurors reporting that “the Hart or Lincotn * in right of
his wife holds 13 Knight’s fee in HecuinHamprton of the King in
chief and William Malewyn holds the said fee of the Earl.” In the
Inquisitiones post mortem for 20 Rich. II., (1897), we have“ William
de Montacute, Earl of Sarum” registered as having died siezed of
“13 Knight’s fee in Hechilhampton” ; and in the same records for
2 Henry V. (1414) “ Eileva, wife of William de Montacute, Earl of
Sarum” is recorded as having, at her decease, been possessed of
the same Manor.

It must be borne in mind that we have been speaking hitherto

1 New Mon. vi., 338.

2This place is what is now commonly called Martin, in the parish of Great
Bedwin. It is repeatedly alluded to in the Records. See Test. de Ney. 139,
144; also Hundred Rolls, i. 270. The foundations of an old chapel were discovered
there a few years ago, and, on some fragments of glass, were the arms of Malwyn,
viz., ‘‘ Per pale sable and argent a cross moline counterchanged,” from which it
_ may fairly be inferred that some member of the Malwyn family was, if not the
founder of the chapel, at least a benefactor of it. There does not appear any
_ ground for the conjecture in the Wilts Mag. vi., 274 (where a full account of
_ the remains of this chapel is given), that it was dedicated to St. Martin.
_ The name of the hamlet in old documents spelt Merron, Merronz,
or Merrung, and once MarrHorn. See above, p.9 note. Itmay Ba mentioned
rc in passing, that ‘‘ John Malwayn” held lands at West Grafton, immediately
‘adjoining Martin, 44 Edw. III, See Gent. Mag. (new series) iii., 591.

3 Hundred Rolls, ii., 273.

_ *Henry de Lacy, Earl of Lincoln, married. Margaret Longespée, eventually

180 The History of the Parish of All Cannings.

of the Lordship of the Manor. It by no means necessarily followed
that land originally belonging to the chief Lord should not
be alienated from the Manor, and become the property of others,
whilst the rights appertaining to the Lordship of the same were
retained by the original owner or his descendants.!_ The tenant
by degrees came to exercise all the rights of the chief Lord,
compensating the latter by some annual payments. This seems to

sole heiress of Ela, Countess of Salisbury. The following extracts from the
pedigree of Edward of Salisbury, will shew this clearly.

EDWARD of SALISBURY,
Sheriff of Wiltshire.

WALTER oF SaAtispury=Sibilla de Chaworth.
Founder of Bradenstoke
Priory, A.D. 1142.

|
PATRICK, = ritk of Salisbury, d. 1167.
Matilda
= 2 Ela, Widow ‘of. William, Earl Warren.

Witu1am, II Earl of Salisbury, Sheriff, 1190, d. 1195.
=Alianore de Vitrée, her second husband.
She married (1) William Paynell, and,
after the death of the Earl of Salisbury,
(3) Gilbert de Malesmains,

ELA, Countess of Salisbury,=WILLIAM LONGESPEE,

Foundress of the Abbeys of Earl of Salisbury,
Lacock and Hinton Charter- (Son of Henry II., by
house, 1229, d. 1261. Rosamond Clifford.)

William Longespée II.
Slain at Massoura, 1250.

William Longespée ITI.
Killed in a tournament 1256,

HENRY DE LACY,=MARGARET LONGESPEE,
Earl of Lincoln, and
(in right of his wife)
of Salisbury, d. 1312.

THOMAS PLANTAGENET,= ALICE LACY,
Earl of Lancaster. d. s.p. 1348.

1We have a similar instance of the Lordship of the Manor being retained in
the family of Edward of Salisbury, though much of the property originally
appertaining to it was alienated, in the case of ‘‘ Bishopstrow.” The Church at
Bishopstrow and a hide of land in that village, together with other property, is
particularly specified among the gifts of Matilda de Bohun, daughter of Edward
of Salisbury, to the Priory of Monkton Farleigh. The Manor of Bishopstrow,
which was one of those belonging to Edward of Salisbury at the Domesday
Survey, descended in the male line to the Countess Ela, and was employed by

her in the foundation of the nunnery of Lacock.

Descent of the Manor of Etchilhampton. 181

have been the case here, for in the year 1816 John Malwyn is said
to have been Lord of the Manor of Etchilhampton,! The name of
this family will already have been noticed in the extracts above
given. We shall say more concerning them presently ;—meanwhile
we must endeavour to trace the history of the second of the estates
recorded in Domesday.

This smaller Manor,which in extent was not quite one third the size
of the former holding, belonged at the close of the eleventh century
to Ernulf de Hesding, as chief Lord. He was the first Earl of
Perch and father to Earl Rotrock who married Matilda, the natural
daughter of King Henry I.* It is interesting to observe that the
family of Edric, the Anglo Saxon tenant in the days of the Confessor,
was allowed still to remain in possession of the estate. It seems to
show an immunity from the evils which desolated other parts of
county at the Norman Conquest,when we thus find the occupier of the
land undisturbed. He had changed masters, but still held and cul-
tivated his farm on similar conditions, and with like services, as in
the time of King Edward.

Of the chief Lord or his descendants, as connected with this
Manor, we have no account. We may conjecture perhaps, that,
as in the case of other of his estates, Ernulf de Hesding* was in
reality but the Tenant in Capite, or chief mésne Lord, and that the
Crown retained in its own hands the nominal Lordship of the Manor.
At all events the following extracts give color to the supposition.

The earliest allusion that we have to this smaller estate, roundly
reckoned at half a knight’s fee, is contained in the Hundred Rolls*
39 Henry III., (1255). The Jurors there report as follows :—
“Richard le Blund ® holds half a Knight’s fee in Hochelhampton by
the serjeancy of paying at the Castle of the Devizes ten

1 Nomina Villarum, 9 Edw. II.

*Sandford’s Genealog. Hist., p. 32.
’ Thus under CHIVELE (Keevil) it is said ‘‘ Ernulfus de Hesding tenet de Rege
_ Curvetr.” Domesday for Wiltshire, p. 74.
4 4 Hundred Rolls, ii., 235.
_®Blund, or Blunt, the origin of the family name of “‘ Biount,” is derived
from the French “ blond,” i.e. “ fair.” In the Wiltshire Domesday (p. 126) we
have Robertus Flavus, that is, literally, Robert ‘the fair,” or ‘le blond,”

182 The History of the Parish of All Cannings.

shillings annually in the time of peace, and in the time of
war he is bound to be in the said Castle for forty days at his
own proper cost, and then he will be free from payment of the
aforesaid ten shillings.”—In the enquiry made some twenty years
later, 3 Edw. I., (1275), the Jurors then report, that “ Richard le
Blund held a certain tenement in Hechilhampton and was wont to
do suit at the Hundred Court, but that for three years last past he
had withdrawn such service,”! to the damage of the King as Lord
of the Hundred of Stodfald.—In the Testa de Nevill (fol. 152 0.)
of the date probably of the early part of the reign of Edw. I.,
(1272-1280), we have some particulars of sundry sub-infeudations,
— Richard Blundel holds in Ethelhampton half a Knights fee of
Ralph de Wiliton, and he of Henry le V...... and he of the King.”

We are not able to trace this estate in the direct line of the
family of Blund? or Blunt, but as late as the 20 Rich. II., (1897),
“John, brother and heir of Ralph de Willington,” evidently of
the same family as the mésne Lords under whom, according to
some of the above extracts, the Blunt family held, died siezed of
“half a Knight’s fee at Hechilhampton.” 3

So far then concerning the separate descent of these two estates.
It would seem that in 1316, according to the Nomina Villarum,
John Malwyn was lord of the manor of Etchilhampton. Nominally
there were chief Lords over him, but for all practical purposes he
was Lord of the Manor, compensating by a money payment the real

registered as the owner of Laventone (West Lavington), and the name remained
connected with that estate for some centuries. Thus in Test. de Nev. pp. 141-
158, we have one Knight’s fee recorded as held (c. 1275) at ‘‘ Laventon of
William Blund by Roger Gernon.” And in the Inquis. Nonar. (1340) we read.
of ‘Galfridus le Blount’ among the jurors in the account of the prebends of
Potterne and Lavington Episcopi.
1 Hundred Rolls, ii., 273.

2This family however, would seem to have been connected with this neigh-
bourhood from very early times. The name of ‘ Blund of Echelhampton”
occurs in documents relating to the time of Richard I. (ce. 1196). Abbrev.
Placit., p. 18. The same may be said also of the family of Malwyn. ‘William
Malewain” is named in the record just quoted. In Hundred Rolls, 3 Edw. I.,
(ii., 278,) ** Walter Malwayn, Roger Lovel, and Bartholomew le Blund,” are
named among the Jurors for the Hundred of Stodfald.

3 Tnquis. post Mortem, 20 Rich. IT.

:

\ 4
—

' i
A
Mi

ee

or
hs e
etieweren ein te Geen +

Ste feet p=

c= eee

A y ™ ! <5

iol

I

Det erty
TSS

b)

Ny

TI

Representation of the Angel Gabriel.
In Etchilhampton Church.

ears!

Ground Plan of Etchilhampton Church.

pa -
KC.

S\

‘
i

_
P

The Church of Etchilhampton. 183

possessors, but himself exercising all its rights and privileges.
And in course of years the Lordship became vested in his descendants,
and indeed is so at the present time. As the accompanying pedigree
will show, by the marriage of Agnes, daughter of John Malwyn,

to Simon Best, and the subsequent marriage of their only daughter

and heiress Joan, to John Ernle, the property and eventually
the manorial rights became transferred to the Ernle family. In

that family it remained in direct succession till the death of Sir

Edward Ernle, Bart., in 1728, a period of some 350 years. The
only daughter and heiress of the last named Sir Edward Ernle
was married to Henry Drax, Esq., of Ellerton Abbey, in York-
shire, and from him descended Mr. Drax Grosvenor, who in due
course came into possession of the Lordship of the Manor. The

Manor now belongs to Mrs. Burton, widow of Col. Burton, and
daughter and coheiress of J. S. W. S. Erle-Drax, Esq.

Tue Cuurcu.!
The Church at Etchilhampton, according to Ecton, is dedicated

to St. Andrew; but a mutilated effigy of St. Anne as she was often

represented during the middle ages—in the act of teaching the
Blessed Virgin—remained a few years since in the Church, and
was said to have been taken during some repairs from a niche over
the north doorway, where it had long been plastered over and
hidden from view. An effigy in such a position would probably
be that of the patron Saint; so that, as has been already intimated

‘(p. 18), this may be “the Chapel of St. Anne,” named in the

Protector Duke of Somerset’s Register of Estates at Longleat.
The building consists of Chancel and Nave, which seem to have

‘been erected during the decorated period, probably about the mid-

dle of the 14th century. There is also a Porch on the south side
which has recently been entirely re-constructed in oak, with open
‘wood-work. The entire roof of the Nave has also been restored,
the old beams of the decorated period being retained.

The Chancel, whick is 20ft. in length, by 11ft. in width, has

an east window of two trefoil-headed lights. The chancel-arch

1 We are indebted to Mr. E. Kite for some notes on this Church as well as

on that of All Cannings.

184 The History of the Parish of All Cannings.

springs from semi-octagonal shafts. The roof, originally a plain
timber one, is now covered with plaster. It is proposed very
shortly completely to restore this part of the Church.
The Nave is 43ft.long by 21ft.broad. At the west end isa four-light
< decorated window with thetra-
cery formed of quatrefoils—an
arrangement commonly met
with in windows of this period.
A buttress on each side forms
a support to the wall, on the
summit of which is a double
gable of plain character con-
taining two small bells.
There were anciently door-
ways both on the north and
south sides, but the former
has been blocked up. In ad-
dition to the west window
there are twoothers in the side
walls, each of two trefoil-head-
ed lights beneath a square
Decorated Window in Etchilhampton Church. head. At the east end, on
either side of the Chancel-arch, is also a small trefoil headed light.
The angle-buttresses are low and massive; that on the north-west
has on each of its sides a shallow niche with a decorated canopy,
an enrichment which was not bestowed on the other three. A
similar canopy, carved on the face of a large stone, and enclosing a
figure, apparently of the Angel Gabriel, (which seems to have
formed part of a group representing the Annunciation and perhaps
formed part of the reredos anciently over the altar), was discovered
in making a vault over the south-east angle of the nave in 1882, —
and is now preserved in the interior of the Church.

Tue Font.

The Font, which stands nearly in the centre of the Nave, is of the
date of the Norman period, and consequently two centuries older

'

a el _

i ae th

|
a ke |

i RU if
aa a
i oe ee i:

th ua i }
bi rail a

| ut Bt

Hailes & Co., Imp.

BUTTRESS, ETCHILHAMPTON CHURCH, WILTS.

|

'
i =
‘ t
k
: -

;
. {
»
é

«
i
‘

{
“
n
<
' 4
‘9
e
1
‘ r
:

J

i

‘
7
t
¢ <
®

“qoinygp wopdureyyoy ul

“Apel Sty pure 4ysIUy v jo sas -quoy, avyLy

Monuments in Etchilhampton Church. 185

The Font in Etchilhampton Church.

than any portion of the present building. It is circular, both in
bowl and shaft, and stands on a square plinth. The lead with which
it was once lined has been removed. Its dimensions are :—

FT. IN.
Diameter of exterior .... Dare te
Height e@eeeeveevpasevefe eee 1 10
Diameter of interior .... 1 9

Depth of ditto .......... 0 il

MonvuMENTs.

(1). Arrar Toms.—Attached to the north wall of the Chancel
_ is an altar tomb, removed some years since from the north-eastern
angle of the Nave. The upper slab, which is nearly 6ft. in length
4 y 3ft. in width, bears the recumbent figures of a Knight and his
lady—the former clad in a suit of almost complete plate armour,
the head resting on a blank shield, and the feet on a lion—
latter wearing the square head dress, and over the kirtle a long
: “vor . XI.—NO. XXXII. o

186 The History of the Parish of All Cannings.

mantle reaching to the feet, which rest on a mutilated animal,
apparently a dog. At the side and ends of the tomb are twelve
small figures, male and female, carved in relief; one carries a
shield, another a sword, two others bear circular objects, and six
are represented with uplifted hands as in the act of prayer.

No inscription, or armorial bearing, remains to identify the
Knight to whose memory this monument was erected. The style
of armour would fix its date at about the year 1400; and it may
perhaps be attributed to a member of the ancient family of Malwyn,
who were Lords of the Manor at this period.

(2). A small mural monument, also affixed to the north wall of
the Chancel, bears the following inscription to the memory of
Gertrude, relict of Edward Ernle, Esq. :—

sl § Ey oie the

GERTRUDA ERNIE, nata JOHAN-
nis St. Loz de Knighton in agro
Wiltoniensi Generosi, conjux fidelis
and relicta meerens Ep: ERNLE armig:-
eri, Dominique hujus manerii, cui
sanctitas in sacris, philostorgia
in liberos, urbanitas in proximos,
largitas in egenos, comitas in singulos,
conspicue tanquam lucerna ardens
enituit, omnium planctu and desiderio;
Obiit 21 Aprilis Anno Domini 1662.”

(3). Another small monument on the south wall, commemorates
‘“‘ James Gibbs, who died December 8rd, 1792, aged 44.”

(4). In the floor of the Chancel is a flat stone to Sir Walter
Ernle, Bart., who died July 16th, 1732, aged 56. It bearsa shield
with the arms of Ernle quartering Hungerford, surmounted by the
Ernle crest.

Other monuments on the walls of the Nave are :—

(5). ‘‘ Margaret Bayley, spinster, died 1788, aged 71. Richard Bayley, Gent.
died 1790, aged 70. Monument erected by their nephew, Edward Bayley, of
London, Wine Merchant.”

(6). ‘* Richard Giddings, Sen., died 1826, aged 81. Mary his wife died 1796,
aged 41. Mary Ann, wife of "Richard Giddings, Jun., died 1824, aged 30;
and Jacob her infant son, died also in 1824.”

(7). ‘*Edmund Hitchcock died 1832, aged 44. Susanna his widow, died 1836,
aged 48; and four of their daughters who died young.”

(8), On a flat stone in the floor of the Nave :—

Hailes & Co,, Imp.

LT I AL nt rec a — —
SateTaTaTa TAIRA NN YAN ak em fal By

RECUMBENT FIGURES ON THE TOMB IN
ETCHILHAMPTON CHURCH

rr .

Nay thee: 2” Na has ‘nor PW Ai es

Ta anil

Monuments in Etchilhampton Church. 187

“H. 8. E.

Honorra Lectissima Conjux Henr. Eyre, Geni.
Unica Filia Heresque Superstes Roberti
Baily Geni. ex Maria Uxore Suscepta,
Charissima Mater Johannis Eyre Filii et
Filie Susanne quam vix enixa est
(P)uerpera quin morbido languore concepta
unde 10 die post editum partum
pie placideque obdormivit
ultimo mensis Januarii
Anno Attatis sue 31°.
Dominique
1685.

Hoe memoria sacrum
Mestissimus posuit.

H. BY?

Above the inscription is a shield with the arms of Eyre, over
which is an escutcheon of pretence with arms nearly obliterated,
but no doubt those of Bayley. The whole is surmounted by the
crest of Eyre.

On the exterior of the Nave, attached to the north wall, is a
monument to the memory of some of the Dorchester family,’ the
inscription on which shews that the Dorckesters of Etchilhampton
were connected by marriage with the Easterton branch of the
Merewether family.

‘¢ William Dorchester of Etchilhampton, Gent, died 1720, aged 47. Mary
his daughter died 1720, William his son died 1721. Elizabeth his wife died
1722, aged 41.”

‘‘Mrs. Sarah Merewether, wife of Francis Merewether of Easterton, Gent,
and eldest daughter of William and Elizabeth Dorchester, died 1766, aged 55.

Also her husband Francis Merewether, Sen., Gent., died 1781, aged 67. Sarah,
daughter of Francis and Sarah Merewether, died 1793, aged 42.”

Communion Pare.

The Communion plate consists of a small silver chalice and
paten, on which are the following arms :—Argent, three spurs sable,
a chief gules; impaling, checky or and azure a chevron ermine ;—

the coat of Guy, Earl of Warwick. Above is an Esquire’s helmet,
_ —and a Crest,—Out of a ducal coronet a wolf’s head.

1 The following extracts from the Parish Register of St. John, Devizes, relate
to this family.—‘‘Marriep. 1655, Feb. 12. William Dorchester of Edgill-

hampton and Bridget Steevens of Calstone.—1658. John Dorchester and Ann
Farrant, both of Ichelhampton, y* 8th day of March.”

188 The History of the Parish of All Cannings.

Curates oF ETCHILHAMPTON.

The following is, as far as can be ascertained, a list of the various
Curates of Etchilhampton uot mentioned as attached to All Can-
nings. For a list of others who have been assistant Curates, the
reader is referred to a previous page (p. 26).

ce. A.D, 1635. Henry Hamonp [Hammonp].
Ay 1684. Henry HInpe.
i 1685. Joun Dowxanp.
7 1698. Wut11am Inns, or Innes, he is described as “‘ Chapling ”

(Chaplain).
A; 1708. Joun Rosryson.
© 1711. J. Hiriman.

True CHURCH-YARD AND GLEBE.

The Church-yard is surrounded by a hawthorn hedge, and has
only one entrance path leading to the south porch of the Church.
A peculiar feature in the Church-yard is the number of old single
stone memorials,—we might almost call them sarcophagi; there are
as many as eighteen, several of which are some centuries old. There -
is nothing of the sort in the Church-yard of All Cannings. The
glebe land amounts to four acres. There is no glebe-house. The
Tithe Commutation Rent Charge is £316 ds.

CuurcH TERRIER.

There is, in the Diocesan Registry, an old Terrier without date,
which is headed “ A true note of all the groundes belonging to the
parsonage” of Echilhampton. The document is signed with “ the
marks of two persons, whose names, as far as we can interpret the
hand- writing of the scribe, seem to be, William Punck, and William
Fankins, as ‘“ Churchwardens,”—and of John Woodhouse and
William Lawrence, as “‘Questmen.” None of these names can now
be traced in any existing registers. A conjecture may perhaps be
offered, that this Terrier is of the same date as the earliest of those
for All Cannings, viz., 1608. (See above, p. 29.)

The Terrier recites amongst the glebe lands and buildings ;—(1)
“ A dwelling house which now is made a barne, and a close adjoyning
unto it contayning by estimacon, half an acre or neere thereabouts;”
— (2), “A meadow by Shortlands joyning to Woodrofe’s meadow

Parish Registers of Etchilhampton. 189

of Cote, contayning by estimacon three acres and a half;” the
same was to be “ hayned” at Candlemas, and cut or fed by Lammas,
and afterwards to belong to the inhabitants;—(3), ‘One Rige
(Ridge ?) of land lying in Shortland’s Field.”

ParisH RecisTeErs.

The Registers are well preserved, though the earliest of them
does not go further back than the year 1630. In the year 1644,
during the time of the Civil War, there is but one entry—that of
a baptism. Then, with the exception of the entry of the birth of
Edward, son of Walter and Martha Ernle, in 1649, there is another
hiatus till October, 1650. In 1651, the birth of another son of
Walter Ernle, who bore the same Christian name as his father, is
registered. As in the case of the All Cannings Register, the entries
at that period are exclusively of births, not of baptisms; one ‘John
Willis” as we are informed, being the duly appointed “ Register.”
A portion of a leaf has been cut out relating to the year 1653.
Through the Protectorate the Register was well kept, and all the
various entries seem to have been made contemporaneously with
the event recorded.
The following are some of the names occurring in the early
_ register, for our enumeration does not extend beyond the end of
_ the 17th century :—Dorchester,—Bayley (the first notice of this
family is in 1633), — Harding, — Noyes,— Raymond,—Ernle,—
Trafels,— Fettiplace,— Swanborough,— Heale,—Lancaster,—Hay-
ward,—Maundrell,—Hazell,—Lavington. The number of the
names occurring in the earliest register which are still retained in
_ the parish is very small indeed. Of names of families that have
_ been for some little time connected with the place we may men-
tion Burden,—Rudman,—Hiscox,—Stevens, —Witchell.
Po There are contained in the Registers, records of some twenty
small charitable collections for various objects. In 1673, the sum
_ of two shillings and nine pence was “ gathered for Nether Wal-
_lop;” and two shillings “for St. Katherine’s in London.” In the
4 P ‘same year also the sum of “Two shillings and sixpence was gathered
we for the fire which began in London at the Royal Theatre, 25th

190 The History of the Parish of All Cannings.

Jan’.” In 1686, some collections were made “for the French
Protestants,” and some “for the poor captives beyond the seas,”
possibly Christian captives in Algeria.

ScHoots AND CHARITABLE InsTITUTION.

There is a Dame School in the village which is free, and uncon-
nected with any public society. It is maintained chiefly by the
Rector, aided with the subscriptions of a few of the parishioners.
An adult night school is commonly held during the winter months.
It has been established for some years, and been attended with
good effect.

There are two small parish charities, one founded 6 Messrs.
Dorchester, in 1730, and consisting of a principal sum of £20 2s.
the interest to be given from time to time amongst the poor not
receiving parish relief ;—the other, the gift of Edward Bayley in
1814, consisting of £63 in the new 33 per cent. stocks, to be dis-
tributed annually to the poor at the discretion of the Church-
wardens and Overseers.

Oxp Famiizs.

In the Herald’s Visitations for Wilts, we have three families
named as belonging to Etchilhampton, those of Malwyn,—Bayley,
—andGoddard.! Of the first we have already made some mention ;
through them it was that the Ernle family, who belonged originally
to Sussex, first became possessed of property here. Of the other two
families we know but little; they were, in two successive genera-
tions, connected closely by marriage, father and son in each case
marrying sisters, the daughters respectively of Ambrose Dauntsey

1The following is the pedigree of Goddard, of Ashington (Etchilhampton),
as given in Harl. M.S., No. 1443, fol. 93.

Richard Goddard, of Southampton.

Richard Goddard,=Eliza, dau. of Ambrose Dantesie,
of Southampton. | of Potterne.

| i
lizh, =William Beckett, Richard, = Mary, dau. of Sarah, =Roger Willoughby,
of Littleton. of ‘Ashington. | ‘sey urd Nicholas, of Littleton.
eg f All Cannings.
| Ay
Richard, Elizabeth,

Ao. 1623, et.6mos. At, 2.

rt Oat a aid

Old Families connected with Etchilhampton. 191

of Potterne, and of Edward Nicholas of All Cannings. A few
particulars of some of the members of the Erniz family, and of one
member of the Baytry family, all that in this latter instance we can
furnish, we will lay before our readers.

The Erne family sprung originally from Ernele, an estate near
Chichester, in Sussex. They flourished there as early as the thir-
teenth century. In 4 Edward III., one of this family represented
the County of Sussex in Parliament. In the reign of Henry VIIL.,
another of the same family rose to great distinctions in the profession
of the law. Appointed successively to the offices of Solicitor and
Attorney-General, he was raised at last to the Chief Justice of the
Common Pleas (27th January, 1519), and received the honor of
Knighthood. Sir John Ernle did not however enjoy his
dignified position long, for his decease occurred within two years
of his appointment.!

Of his direct descendants, Michael Ernle, described as of Bourton,
was Sheriff of Wilts in 22 Eliz. (1579); and another, his name-
sake, Sir John Ernle, was Chancellor of the Exchequer to Charles
II. A third comes before us in a different character, as having been
in the previous reign, a sufferer for his loyalty to his King, and
judged a “delinquent” by the victorious Parliament in 1645.
Edward Ernle’s offence was this,—that he was a Commissioner for
sequestrations acting in behalf of the King (Charles I.) in the
county of Wilts. His estate was estimated at £200 per annum,
and he was adjudged to pay a fine of £400. This was in July,
1647: the following statement being sent up from Devizes to
Goldsmith’s Hall respecting him *:—

‘To THE COMMITTEE IN Lonvon.—Right Honourable ;—Whereas we are
directed and required by your Honours to certify the condition and malignancy
of Edward Ernle of Etchilhampton in this county :—We thus certify :—First
as touching his delinquency ; he was a Commissioner for the King in the Com-
mission for sequestrations; and being Justice for the peace, appeared at the
Assize of Sarum about two years since, but when the charge was given, he im-

_ mediately departed thence.—Touching his estate in lands ;—he hath at Erchfont

the moiety of a farm for three lives, worth about £200 a year, out of which he
pays £49 to the Marquis of Hertford. At Etchilhampton, he hath £100 per

annum land of inheritance, of which there is £16 per annum quit rents and

‘See Foss’s Judges of England, y.161. * See Waylen’s Devizes, p. 273.

192 The History of the Parish of All Cannings.

rents of assize. He hath fourscore pounds per annum out of Pryor’s Court in
Cleevely parish, in Berks, at £4 13s. 4d. rent, holden of the Dean and Chapter
of Westminster by lease for fourteen years to come.—As to his personal estate,
he hath eight cows, six oxen, five young beasts, and about fourscore sheep :—
And for other personal estate we know not of any.—Dated at the Committee for
Wilts sitting at the Devizes 19 November, 1645, by Thomas Goddard, John
Goddard, Robert Brown, William Jesse, and Edward Martyn.”

The same writer, to whom we are indebted for the above infor-
mation, further tells us,—‘‘ Another certificate adds that he resides
at Etchilhampton and ‘by reason of the times is much indebted and
behindhand.’ In his own petition Mr. Ernle urges in extenuation,
that being in the Commission of the Peace near unto the Devizes
where the King’s forces have so long time prevailed, he hath yet
done many good offices to the members and friends of the
Parliament, nor did he assist the adverse party with his person by
bearing arms; nor with his purse except under compulsion; nor
act in the commission of Array; but that when put in that com-
mission of which Mr. Robert Long was chief, he did so for the
good of his neighbours and countrymen, as no doubt they will
testify. But being willing to embrace the offer of the Parliament
which extends to the first day of December next, he desires to com-
pound, praying consideration of his much burdened estate, &c.,
6 Noy. 1645.”

Edward Ernle died in 1656. By his wife, Gertrude, daughter
of John St. Lowe, of Knighton, he left two sons, Walter and
Michael. The former was, as an acknowledgment of the loyalty
of his father, created a Baronet at the Restoration (Feb. 2nd,
1660-1), and it was his great grand-daughter who, as we have
mentioned, carried the estate by marriage to Henry Drax Esq., the
ancestor of the present possessor of the Lordship of the Manor. The
latter son, Michael Ernle, was the founder of the Brimslade branch
of the family. One of these, grandson of the above Michael Ernle,
who bore the same name, assumed the Baronetcy on the decease of his
kinsman Sir John Ernle, Rector of All Cannings, in 1734, whose only
son, Walter, died, at the age of twenty, but four months previously.
From another grand-child, who was married to William Jones, Esq.,
of Ramsbury Manor, are descended the Burdetts of Ramsbury.

—~———_——-----

gika

Frances.

Another daur.

iam Jones,
Esq. of

=Will

(Showing the Descent of the Manor of Etchilhampton,

AnMs or ERNnLE. Argent, on a bend sable, three eagles displayed, or.

PEDIGREE OF ERNLE OF ETCHILHAMPTON.

Caxst. A man's head side-faced couped at the shoulders proper,
John Malwyn.

Agnes Mal =Simon Best.
dan. and He

|
John Ernele, =Joane Best, dau. andh.
of Erneley, co.

Sussex.
l
John Erneley,= Anne, dau. of
of Emeley. | Constantine Darell,
of Collingbourn
Kingston.

eee 2nd son, witlam, Jolln Ermeley,= Lucy, dau. of ae

ob. 1530.

(Brass
at Laverstock.)

i
William, 2nd son,=Joan.

I
John Ernely, of =Mary, dau.

ob. 1587. Bur. Bourton. Ob. 1 Feb. | of William
at All Cannings, 1571. Monument at Hyde, of
Bishops Cannings. | Berkshire.

a Priest, of Cannings. | ThomasCooke, Dorothy.
of Salisbury, Jane,
i Margaret.
im .
Margaret, = John Dauntesey, of West Lavington,

1571.

Jane,=(1.) to ...Byflett of co, Hants,—(2.) John Dyer,

of Somerset,

I]
Thomas.
Francis.
of Whetham.

of Roger fire Sheriff of Wilts,

im
Mary.
Cecilia,

|
Sir John, (from whom descended Rishara.
the Whetham branch.)

bap, at Calne, 1587.
1656, Bur. at B. Cannings.

Ob. Noy. 30th,

of Farley,
She married

ihe,

|
Epwanp Erntr, of Etchilhampton,= Gertrude, dau. of John
St. Lowe, of Knighton,
b. 21 April, 1662,

Described on his wife's monument | Bur. at Etchilhampton,

at Etchilhampton as ‘ Dominus

hujus manerii.””

Monumentin chancel,

I
Sra Water Erxce,= Martha, dau. of

of Etchilhampton, |
created a Baronet
2 Feb. 1660-1. Ob,

Edward Tooker,
of Maddington.
Buried there

Sir Walter Ermle,
of Conock; inherited
the Baronetcy on
the death of his
cousin Sir Edward.
Ob. s.p. July 16th,
1752, wt. 56. Bur,
at Etchilhampton,

I
Michael, of Brimslade.

ary, dau. of Thomas Wither, Esq.

The names printed in small capitals are those of its known possessors during the last three centuries, 9)

and wearing a long cap barry of siz or and sable,

it
Tuomas Erte Drax,
died s.p. 1790.

aes Deax=Mary Churchill.

succeeded
Thomas.

=——
Sanan Frances Drax=Ricwanp Erte Drax Grosvenor,

Richdra Edward
Erle Drax,
died 1523.

|
Jane Frances=

Esq., nephew of Earl Grosvenor.
Took the name of Erle Drax before
Grosvenor.

Joun Samvet
Eretz Deax | WANLEY SAWBRIDGE,
GaosyENOR. Exve Drax.
Took the name of
Erle Drax in
addition,

Marla Caroline.

ae Frances Evizanets,—Col. Francis Augustus Plunkett Burton,
mar. Sept, 14th, 1853.

ldstream Guards (deceased). He
oa maa of Admiral Ryder Burton,
K.C.H., by Anna Maria dau. of Randall
Plunkett, 13th Lord Dunsany.

A Daughter.

July 25, 1682. Bur, 1688,
at B, Cannings.
| ; - | 1
Walter Ernle, Esq. = Mary, sister and coh. Edward, = Anne, dau. Edward Frnle, Esq.
of Conock, of Anthony Hungerford, b. 1649. Ob. | of Edward Ashe, of Brimslade Park,
Sheriff of Wilts, 1710. of the Leigh, near June, 21, of Heytesbury. Ob, 27 Feb, 1734,
Ob. Jan. 27, 1720-1, Cricklade, 1675. mt, 63,
I I I J All uel | th

Sir John Ernle, =Elizabeth, Gertrude, = Sm Watrter, Sir Epwanp,= Frances, Michael, Elizabeth, = Sir Michael, who Edward, John.

of Conock ; suc: dau. of Isaac Warriner, ob. in 1690, ob. Jan. 1, | dau.and heiress b. at Thomas Shatterden, assumed the successor to his Frances.

cecded his brother John whose descend- a minor, and 1728-9, and| of General the B, Cannings, Esq., who took the Baronetcy on brother, Rector Another daur,

as 5th Bart. Rector | Smith,Esq., ants are the Was succeeded wassucceed- Right Hon. 1674. surname of Drax. the death of Sir of Avington, =William Jones,

of All Cannings. of Alton, present repre- by his brother. edinthe | Thomas Erle, of =) John, Rector of Berks, ob, 1787, Esq. of

Ob. 30 Mar., 1734, | ob. 9 Mar., sentatives of Baronetcy | Charborough. | Faeroe ce #p, eee He ae ge Manor,

7 i \. by his cousin di. = aroneto:

wet. 53, | Ae, ¢ this branch. Sir Walton | 1771, wt. 67. became extinct.
Gertlas, whiter, idl oer tela Drax, Esq.,
ob. Feb, By ob. Nov. only daur. | of Ellerton Abbey,
1715, wt. 28, 1733, and heiress. in Yorkshire.
9 months, wet, 20.

The Bayley Family. 193

It has been remarked by Burke in his account of this family in
his “ Extinct and Dormant Baronetcies,” that there must have
been some special limitation in the original patent, or the title
could not have descended to the Brimslade branch, which was
derived from the brother of the first Baronet. It seems to have
been borne unchallenged by two of them, the last, Sir Edward
Ernle, having died in 1787. He was Rector of Avington in Berks.
On his decease the Baronetcy became extinct.

THe Baytry Famity.
Of this family we know but very little. In the time of Charles
I. and II. Richard Bayley, and Guido Bayley, of Etchilhampton,
are named among the gentry of Wilts. The following account of
one member of the family is given in Palmer’s Nonconformists
Memorial.
“William Bayley,! M.A., of New College, Oxford, was born of
a good family at Etchilhampton near ‘The Devizes.’ His father
would have bought him a good living, but he, judging such a
course unlawful, became a Chaplain to Lord Roberts, sometime
before the war broke out. Settling afterwards at Taverton, near
Plymouth, he was so harassed by the neighbouring cavaliers that
he was compelled to escape with his family by sea to London.
"There he got a living for above a year, and afterwards was per-
suaded by some members of Parliament to go back into the west
and accept the sequestered living of Stoke Fleming in Devonshire.

The following pedigree of Bayley of Etchilhampton, is given in Harl. MS,
us 1448, fol. 133. Arms ;—Or, on a fesse engrailed azure between three horses’

- heads erased sable, three fleur de lis of the first.
John Bayley, of Echilhampton.

John Bayley.

Robert Bayley.

ie Robert Bayley,=Jane, dau. of Ambrose Dantesy,
ee of Potterne,

wa
Richard, = Honor, dau. of Mintcent,—Thomas Hulbert,
| Edward Nicholas, of Eston, co.

of All Cannings. Wilts.

| |
Robert, Jane,
eet. 6 months, set, 2 years.
(Anno 1623.)

194 The History of the Parish of All Cannings.

He might have had a better, but the solicitations of his wife in-
duced him to give Stoke Fleming the preference, as a place overrun
with ignorance and profanity, and therefore in all the more need
of his services. He lived for ten years after his ejectment, but
was affected in his last days by melancholy and an attack of palsy,
under the combined effect of which he sunk in 1672. He wasa
grave divine, and eminent for his meekness. Mrs. Burnegham,
his aunt by his mother’s side, had been at the expense of educating
the famous Archbishop Laud, a service which the Prelate gratefully
acknowledged when at the top of his preferment.”

Che Hamlet of Allington.

=ZHOUGH ecclesiastically connected with All Cannings, and

under the spiritual charge of its Rector, Attineron has

always been, as it still continues to be, a perfectly distinct Manor, and

has a history of its own. What that history is we must now en-
deavour to set before our readers.

ALLINGTON is a narrow strip of land, about three miles long and,
on the average, half-a-mile broad, running along the western border
of All Cannings. It contains some 1157 acres; of these 100 are
meadow land, 400 pasture and down-land, and 657 are arable.
Like All Cannings it was originally in the Hundred of Stodfald;
it is now with it merged in the Hundred of Swanborough.

Withoutdoubt ALLINGTOoN is to be identified with the ADELINTONE,
of the Domesday Record, which belonged in the 11th century to
Alured of Marlborough. The entry respecting it is as follows! :—

ALURED oF Mar.LBoroucH
holds ApeLinctone. In the time

ALUREDUS DE MERLEBERG tenet
ApetinetonE. Tempore Regis

Edwardi geldabat pro xi hidis et
dimidio, et 5 acris terre. Terra
est 7 carucate. De ea sunt in
dominio 7 hide et dimidium, et
ibi 4 carucate, et 7 servi; et 6

of King Edward it paid geld for
113 hides, and 5 acres of land.
The land is 7 carucates. Of this
there are in demesne 73 hides,
and there are 4 carucates, and 7

1Domesday for

Wiltshire, p. 79.

The Hamlet of Allington. 195

villani, et 7 bordarii, cum 1 serfs; and there are 6 villans,
carucata. Ibi 20 acre prati. and 7 bordars, with 1 carucate.
Pastura 6 quarentenis longa, et There are 20 acres of meadow.

3 quarentenis lata. The pasture is 6 furlongs long
and 3 furlongs broad.
De hac terra habet unus miles Of this land a certain ‘ miles’

2 hidas, etibil carucata. Totum has 2 hides, and there is 1 caru-
valebat 12 libras; modc 15libras. cate. The whole estate was worth
£12; it is now worth £15.

Many of the remarks already made on the Domesday entry
respecting All Cannings! will apply also to this entry. The land
under the plough amounted to 7 carucates, or from three to four
hundred acres, about one third of the whole. This shows a high
state of cultivation, which accounts for the high assessment, the 114
hides representing only about 100 acres per hide, whereas the
average extent of land comprised in a hide in Wiltshire was nearer
150 acres.? It will be observed moreover that within little more
than 20 years the value of the estate had increased from £12 to

£15, that is some 25 per cent.

ALURED oF MarLBoroucnH, the owner of this Manor at the time
of the Domesday Survey, would seem to have been one of those few
Englishmen who were fortunate enough to escape the general confis-
cation, and permitted to retain their estates. It has been suggested
that, in this particular instance, the gifts, which included not only
some twenty or more estates in Wilts but also others in Surrey,
Hants, Somerset, Devon, and Herefordshire, were an acknowledg-
ment of the services of Alured of Marlborough as an active opponent
of Godwin’s family. In Herefordshire he possessed, by gift it
would appear of Earl William, the Castle of Ewyas, and under this,
as the head of his Barony, many of his estates were held. Hence
the distinctive names of two of them in our own County, vis :-—
Somerford Ewyas, and Teffont Ewyas. The chief of this family in
the time of Henry II., was Robert, who is styled “Lord of
Ewyas,” and was living in 1194. He died no long time afterwards

1See above, p. 5.
? Domesday for Wiltshire, Introd. pp. xxxivy.—xxxvyii.

—

196 The History of the Parish of Ali Cannings.

leaving, as his only daughter and heiress, Sybil, who married as
her first husband, Sir Robert de Tregoz, in whose family many of
her estates became vested.!

The Manor of Allington remained in the direct line of the
Tregoz family only for two generations. Sybil, the heiress of the
Lord of Ewyas, had, by her first husband, two sons. The eldest,
Robert de Tregoz, was slain in the battle of Evesham in 1265;
the younger, John de Tregoz, succeeded in due course to this Manor.
Dying in 1800, he left behind him two daughters as co-heiresses.
They married respectively Roger la Warre, and Sir William
Grandison, and a division of the Tregoz estates was made between
these families. The descendants of Sir William Grandison were
the St. John family, who were afterwards ennobled as Lords
Bolingbroke, and the present holder of that title is stillin possession
of the estate at Lydiard Tregoz.

As a portion of her share of her father’s estates, CLaricz, the
elder daughter of John de Tregoz, who was married to Roczr la
Warre, received the Manor of Allington. In the family of La
Warre it remained for about seventy years. Again, by the failure
of male issue, it passed into another family. By the marriage of
Joan, sister and heiress of Thomas la Warre, to Thomas, Baron
West, Allington was added to his already numerous estates. When
he died, he was siesed of lands in Hants, Dorset, Devon, Sussex,
Lincolnshire, and Wilts. By his will, dated April 8th, 1405, (6
Henry IY.). he ordered his body to be laid in the new Chapel in
the Minster of Christchurch, bequeathing to the work of that
Church, £100, and another like sum, on the condition that the
Canons of that church should once a year keep solemnly the obit
of Thomas his father, Alice his mother, and Joan his wife. He
also bequeathed 28 marks (£18 13 4), for 4500 masses for his soul,
to be said within half-a-year of his decease. His two sons, Thomas
and Reginald, inherited in succession the Manor of Allington.
The latter was summoned to Parliament in 1426 in his mother’s
Barony of La Warre; the Barony of West being thereby merged
in the former, and older title.

1 Amongst them was the estate of Leprar, which to this day, in its distinctive
name, Lydiard Zregoz, preserves the memory of its ancient owner.

va

Descent of the Manor of Allington. 197

Richard, Baron West and La Warre, who next succeeded to the
lordship of this Manor, at the death of his father in 1450, was a
firm adherent of the House of Lancaster in the wars of the Roses.
When, by the accession of Edward IV., the House of York
triumphed, he requested leave of that King to quit England, and

to go beyond the seas. This permission was given, but on the
condition that he should take as his retinue, only twelve servants
and twelve horses, the latter not exceeding in value 40 shillings
each. He returned eventually to his own country, and dying in
the year 1476 (16 Edw. IV.), left his eldest son Thomas as his

successor in his high honors and estates.!
1 The following table will show the Descent of this Manor through the families
of Tregoz, La Warre, and West. The names of those who were Lords of the

Manor are printed in small capital letters.
HanRop pz Ewyas.

Rozerr, Lord of Ewyas, held Lydiard in 13 Hen. III.

Sypit, =(1.) Roserr pe Treeoz,
d. and h. | Sheriff of Wilts, 3 Rich, I.

l I
Robert de Tregoz, s. and h. Joun DE TrEGOZ, d. 1300,
slain at Evesham, 1265.

| |
Rocer LA WarreE,=Clarice, d. and coh. Sybil, d. and coh.=Sir W. Grandison.
1

d. 1320. ps
Joun LA WaARRE, The St. John family, ancestors of
a, 1347. Lord Bolingbroke of Lydiard Tregoz.
John La Warre,
| d. in his father’s life-time.
I
JouN, THOMAS, Joan, =THomas, Baron West.

d. s.p. 1398. d. s.p. 1420.

|
Thomas, Baron West, REGINALD, Baron West and La Warre,
d. s.p. 1427. | d.1451.

|
Ricwarp, Baron West and La Warre,
d. 1476.

Elizabeth, d. of Hugh (1)=Tomas, Baron West and La Warre, K.G., d. 1525,
Mortimer, 7 (2), Eleanor, d. of Sir Roger Copley.

| |
Tomas, Baron West and La Warre, Sir Owen West, Sir ee West.

d. s.p. 1554. d. 1551.
|
Mary, eventually William West, created
ae sole heiress. Baron La Warre, 1570.
Sir Richard Rogers, Kt. (2)= =(1.) Sir Adrian
Poynings, Kt.

Earls Delawar.

198 The History of the Parish of All Cannings.

Thomas, seventh Baron West and La Warre, was in great favour
with Henry VII. He assisted that King in obtaining the Crown, and
in reward for his services, received a grant of several of the estates
that had belonged to John Howard, Duke of Norfolk,who was slain at
Bosworth Field,and which by the Duke’sattainder wereat the bestowal
of the King. In the second year of Henry VIII. he was appointed
a Knight of the Garter. He was twice married, leaving by his
first wife, two sons, Thomas who died in his father’s life-time, and
by his second wife, three sons, Owen, George, and Leonard.
Eventually, Mary, daughter of Sir Owen West, became sole heiress,
and the ancient Barony of West as well as that of La Warre, is
still in abeyance between her descendants, if any now be existing.
Nor, as the authorities hold, can it be any prejudice to their claims,
that William, son of Sir George West, who is the ancestor of the
present Earls of Delawar, was in 1570 created Baron La Warre.

We have not been able to ascertain the exact descent of the
Manor of Allington for the next fifty years. After that time it
it seems to have become the property, it is believed by purchase,
of Sir Stephen Fox, the well known minister of Charles II. His
son Stephen was advanced to the peerage in 1741, as Baron, and in
1756 as Earl, with the title of Lord Ilchester. From him descends
the present Earl of Ilchester, who is now the Lord of the Manor.

The public records contain a few entries respecting some sub-
infeudations, or some early occupiers of land in Allington. Thus
towards the close of the reign of Henry III. (c. 1270), we have
Robert de Tregoz, in the first instance granting half-a-Knight’s fee
(about two hides and a half, or some 450 acres), in “‘ Kainges and
Almigeton,” (Cannings and Allington), to Peter de Podington.
This land was afterwards held under the same Peter de Podington
by one “ William Drois.”! The name of this tenant in its modern
form “Drew,” is still well known in the neighbourhood. The
amusing controversy waged some few years ago as to the meaning
of the name “ Drew’s Pond” will not soon be forgotten in Devizes.

In the time of Henry IV., (c. 1412), John Bennet ? is entered as
having been possessed of messuages and lands at Allington.

1 Test. de Ney. 137a. 2Ing. p. M., 13 Hen. IV.

Prebendal Estate in Allington. 199

An “extent,” or detailed description, of the Manor appears
to be given in the account of the lands of Thomas la Warre,'
who held the estate at the commencement of the 15th century.

It may be added that the Lord of the Manor of All Cannings
receives twenty shillings per annum, by way of quit rent, from
land at Allington. In a previous page (p. 13), it has been alluded
to as an annual “Pension from the Prebend,” when recording
the profits of the Manor in the 16th century.

Tur PrEBENDAL EsTaTE IN ALLINGTON.

What is commonly termed the Prebend of All Cannings in the
Church of St Mary, Winchester, derived its revenues from lands
or tithes in Allington. A certain portion of the property of the
Abbess had been thus assigned from an early period for the purpose
of constituting a Prebend in connection with that Religious House.

The earlest valuation of the Prebend is contained in the Taxatio
Ecclesiastica.? It is there called the ‘“‘ Prebend of S. Mary, Winton,
in the Church of Albecanying.” The annual value is estimated at
20 marks, or £13 6s. 8d. By reference to p. 22, it will be seen
that the Rectory and the Prebend were reckoned as of equal value at
the close of the 13th century.

In the Inquisitiones Nonarum,’? we have the following entry
respecting the Prebend :—

* Prebenda in eadem villa [de Allekanyng] taxatur in xx mare. Nona pars
vellerum, garbarum; et agnorum anno preterito viii marc. Prebendar.
habet in dote ix solid. redd.; pratum in dote xx solid. ; decime feni xxvi
solid. iv den. ; linum et alize minute xx solid. Porcio Abb. Winton. beatze
Marie, videlicet, none garbarum vellerum et agnorum yal. preterito anno
vi mare. et spectat ad prebendam predictam.”’

The reserved rent belonging to the Abbess of St. Mary Winton
is, in subsequent documents, valued at £2 per annum.
_ The estate at Allington remained as the property of the Preben-
dary till the Reformation. At that time, by virtue of the Act of

_ Parliament passed for the purpose, it was, like other property of

ee: -

1Tnq. p. M., 5 Hen. VI. (1426). *Taxat. Eccles., p. 189.
3 Tnquis. Non. p. 157.

200 The History of the Parish of Ali Cannings.

Religious Houses, at the disposal of the Crown. It was accordingly,
on 28th July, 1 Edw. VI., bestowed on the Duke of Somerset, the
Protector. On August 11th, in the same year, the Duke surren-
dered it, together with other estates, in exchange with the Crown,
for the Manors of Everleigh and Aldbourne. The prebendal estate
was then granted to the Dean and Canons of Windsor,! who are
still in possesssion of it. There was however a law-suit, with
reference to this same Prebend, between the Earl of Hertford
(Seymour), and the Dean and Canons of Windsor, which lasted
many years, and was not finally settled till 1604. In Waylen’s
History of Marlborough (p. 529) under the head, ‘The case between
the Earl of Hertford and the Deans and Canons of Windsor,”
occurs the following extract bearing upon this case :—‘* Whereas
Hugh Gough,? Parson of All Cannings, procured himself to be
presented to the Prebend of All Cannings, being parcel of the
said lands exchanged,” (between Edward VI. and the Duke of
Somerset) “the Dean and Canons exhibited their bill in Chancery
against the said Hugh Gough; and therefore a decree was made
that the said Dean and Canons should enjoy the said Prebend,
according to the first intent of the King, which they had already
enjoyed for nearly fifty years.”

The tithes of Allington, which belong to the Dean and Chapter
of Windsor, amount to £264 per annum, and are leased under
them by Mr. Joseph Parry, who farms the principal estate there.

Before giving a list, such as we are able, of the Prebendaries,
we may mention that a special privilege belonged to this appoint-
ment as regarded the conventual church of St. Mary, Winton.
In the election of an Abbess, by the prescriptive custom of the
Monastery, the Prebendary of All Cannings possessed two votes ;?
and we have it on record, that, at the election held on 21st April,
1488, Dame Alice Newe the Prioress, and procuratrix of the vener-
able Master John Nele, Prebendary of All Cannings, gave the
said two votes for Dame Johanna Legh (or Ligh). See above, p. 11.

1Harl. MS. 4316, fol. 188. 2 See above, p. 24.
3 See Baigent’s History of the Church of Wyke, near Winchester, p. 35, note ;
a re-print from the Journal of the Archzol. Assoc. of September, 1863,

pe

The Church at Allington. 201

List oF PREBENDARIES.

...» Wr11am pe Barron; his appointment is implied by the entry that
follows.

1319. Ropert pe Norron ; on the resignation of William de Barton.

1333. Tomas DE BERKHAM.

1337. RicwarD DE Nrisury; appointed by Matilda,* Abbess of St. Mary,

; Winchester.

1337. RicHARD DE THORMERTON, appointed by the Bishop, for this turn.

... Witittam WEREMAN,

1405, RicnHarp BRANKETREE.

1406. Witt1am Werxman; it would appear from the Registers, that this
Prebendary first of all resigned in favor of Richard Branktree,
and then in 1406, when Richard Branktree died, was again
nominated to the prebend.

«.. Tomas Krrxesy.

1476. Joun NxExe; instituted December 29th, 1476, by Bishop Waynflete, on

‘*the death of Master Thomas Kirkeby, late Prebendary.”
He had been ordained a priest by the same Bishop at
Esher, and in 1454 collated to the Rectory of St. Mary
of the Valleys, near Winchester, with the Chapel of
Wyke annexed to the same. By his will dated April
27th, 1486, Bishop Waynflete nominated ‘‘ Master John
Nele” one of his executors.

1497, CuRIstoPHER BAYNBRIDGE; he resigned in 1503.

1503. Joun SMITH.

1540. Joun Poty; previously Prior of Elsing.

Tur Cuurcu at ALLINGTON.

The chief seat of the family who possessed Allington in the 12th
century was at Ewyas, in Herefordshire. Various estates in Wilts
belonging to them were held as of the Barony of Ewyas, one
of them, Teffont Hwyas, still bearing in its distinctive name the
memory of that feudal connexion. Harold, Lord of Ewyas, of
whom mention has already been made, founded a Priory at
that place, and made it a cell to the Abbey of St. Peter, at
Gloucester. He endowed his Priory with sundry possessions,
and amongst them with “the Church of Alyngetone.”! The gift

* Matilda, or Maud, Peccam, was Abbess from 1313—1338.

In an old MS. in the British Museum [Cott. MS. Domit. A. viii., fol. 144],
we have this entry respecting gifts to the Priory of Ewyas :—‘‘ Anno

Domini 1100, Haraldus Dns. de Ewyas dedit .......... Ecclesiam de
Alyngetone.” .
VOL. XI.—NO. XXXII. |

202 The History of the Parish of All Cannings.

was afterwards confirmed by Robert of Ewyas, the son of the
founder, and approved by Theobald, Archbishop of Canterbury,
and John, Bishop of Salisbury, in the time of Hamelin, Abbot of
Gloucester.!

In the Taxatio Ecclesiastica? we have the “ portion of the Prior
of Ewyas” (Porcio Prioris de Ewyas in Albecaning), reckoned as
worth £2. In the Inquisitiones Nonarum* we have a similar
valuation given. In the former Record we have registered, as
belonging to the same Priory, small portions of land in Teffont
Ewyas and Lydiard Tregoz, and the Church of Hilmarton. All -
these were given by members of the same family, and will be found
registered in Domesday under the lands of Alured of Marlborough,
whose property they inherited. .

The revenues of the Priory becoming in course of years decreased,
and too slender to maintain it, in the year 1358, by decree of
Thomas Fastolf, Bishop of St. David’s, who was then the Ordinary,
it was annexed to the great Abbey of St. Peter’s, Gloucester. In
the deed of annexation, Roger La Warre and Peter de Grandison,
are spoken of as benefactors, and descendants of the original
founder. The pedigree printed a few pages back will explain how
they were connected with him. Amongst the revenues of the
Abbey of St. Peter, Gloucester, is reckoned the sum of £2 18s. 4d.
issuing from All Cannings, being in truth the portion arising from
“the Church of Allington” that formerly belonged to the Prior of
Ewyas.

At the suppression of Monasteries in the 16th century, several
of the estates belonging to the Abbey of St. Peter’s, Gloucester,
were appropriated to the endowment of the new Bishopric of
Gloucester. The letters patent constituting the said Bishopric,
dated September 3rd, 1541, enumerate amongst its revenues the
same sum of £2 13s. 4d. “out of All Cannings.”

Though all vestiges of the building have disappeared, persons
are yet living who remember hearing of the Church, and who

1 New Monast.i., 546. Tax. Eccles., p. 189.
’Inquis, Non., p. 157.

"ezor ‘9°40
‘qyoqezg §«6— ‘uA ULI 081025
* | |
“S}TLAA “09 |
‘ySnor0qpoom jo | “Y pue ‘pD
‘ad TJURI, prwvypory=‘TACNAAoU AoVUH

“qyeqezta = “Auoqyuy *SYIEM *09 “TOMXO'T JO *u0}SOTITV JO
*“Su[OUOIN “paryont “Tous SeULOT,Y, fo "Pp ‘UUY=UAANAAOU ADO

Hl Ll |

“00}4VT JO |
fagmorg osi1009 | ‘tT pus ‘s ysople *cocl *qoIVsIe pL *paoyuing jo
‘ouistmoyy, jo p ‘Aq}o10(T =‘u0}Sut[[y Jo Fi i ee ‘uvul9[0D ia sa

| |

| *sSuraueg [Tv Jo Usted *STTITA.

‘muvyueddiy9 jo *£mqsoury JO ‘uoping uyor | ot} Ut mO}.SuTTTY JO ‘oo ‘uopeag, Jo ‘uyor

‘oeuLtang DHSTTEAA="sornFTeL Joye UyIVA= aay jo ‘p ‘ooryy =“Waanuaoud Shc oyt0}yvYyQ Aue = ons eaital *q.10q OT
|

xs ‘moaay "0p ‘aulA'T jo
*pavyongy = ysnor1og “** jo"p ‘apa 'ssutuuep ITV Jo ape

: |
“MOWOTT JO ‘TOAMMoquINY WILTTTLA Jo "YH “Pp ‘“ouo¢—="LopuoAorT BIOTONE
|

*TOPUOAOT 419GOIL

*(uos pig)
‘semmoyy, TdepusAOIg SvlOTOIN “uor
{

|
|
*sSuruueg [Ty Jo ‘tapuoaotg You

eee

*ajqvs pup so—‘aayjour--! sajn5 pun so ‘fysaquond quoinoo pains Y “iSaXQ *L0 ‘pasn.ia ‘spnay suobnap ¢ woampeg ‘uma assaf vp ‘sajngp “SKU

‘NOLONITIV 20 UAGNAAOUd 19 AWAOIddd

*OUTSULOTL,
*OULIC YES

Ul

a ee

Old Families of Allington. 203

can point out the place where it stood; namely, in what is now an
orchard, to the north of the Pewsey road. In the dry summer of
1847 the outlines of the foundations were distinctly traceable
through the turf. It was a small building, consisting only of a
Nave and Chancel.

Oxp FAmILIEs.

» There is but one family named, in the Heralds’ Visitations for
Wilts, as belonging to Allington,—-that of Provenper. Of their
history we know no more, than of those we have mentioned, a few
pages back, as holding lands in this part of the Parish of All
Cannings in early times. The pedigree, which is given, as well in
the Visitation for 1565 as in that for 1623, carries the family back
to the time of Edward III. The name, under the form “ Proban-
der,” occurs in the All Cannings Registers at the end of tke 16th
century. [See above, p. 32.] One of their number, who was
married to a daughter of John Burdon, already spoken of (p. 11),
as Lessee of the Manor of All Cannings at the end of the 16th
century, was the first who is described as of Allington, The family
would seem to have remained there, or at all events have been con-
nected with the place, for three generations, when the name
became extinct by the marriage of Grace, the daughter and heiress
of George Provender, early in the 17th century, to Richard
Franklyn, of Woodborough.

P2

204

Diary of Chomas Smith, a

OF SHAW HOUSE.
( Continued.) -

Sunday 10th. Mr. Fox preach’d on the latter part of the 6 Verse of 4th
Chapt’. to ye Philippians this Morning ; for yet we continue to have our Church
Service in y® Morning, viz. to begin at a q". after 11.

Munday 11th, After Dinner Colbourn of Chippenhara was ati me some
little time in Business; and in the Evening Bro. Selfe and his Son Jacob came
and tarri’d till about Nine. Also my poor Watty came well from Marlborough.

Wednesday 13th, I walk'd out with Watty about 12, and we tarrid an
Hour or two; then being beaten from our Intention of Shooting by the Rain,
My Mother came hither from Bath this Evening, having w*. her Sister Selfe
and Peggy, both which went hence in the Coach in the Morning. Jacky also
came this even. from Sarum.

Thursday 14th. After Dinner I made an attempt to visit Mr, Long of the
Farm, but calling on Mr. Long my Tenant, heard he had Company w**. him, so
I return’d Home and found Bro. Selfe and his Son Jacob to visit my Mother ;
they tarry’d w, us till about Eight.

Friday 15th, After Dinner I went to Rhoteridge, and on the Road met Mr.
Fox who was coming to see my Mother; he tarri’d till I return’d, and then
imediately went away.

Saturday 16th. After Dinner I made a Visit to Mr. Talbot the Minis*. of
Laycock, was wth. him and one Nesus an Irish Clergyman,

Tuesday 19th. This Morning I call’d on Mr. Horton of Broughton, who also
was invited to the Funeral of my Coz. Smith, heretofore Wife of my late Coz.
Smith of Foscot. We came to Foscot about one, there was but a very small
Num", of Gent", and few of meaner Condition, so that the Solemnity was per-
form’d with little Shew and Charge. She was a Woman of a very close penu-~
rious Temper, a very strict Presbyterian, and spent much time at her Devotions ;
and during the time of her Widowhood, kept one of their Teachers in the
House. She was a Sister to Mr. — Campny’s of Orchardly, and about the
70th Year of her Age.* The Interm‘. being perform’d, I return’d to my Coz,
Smith’s of Littleton with Mr. Bennet his Father in Law; his Son; and Mr.
Horton of Broughton where lodg’d.

Friday 22nd, All the Day I was privately at Home, only Edmond Lewis of
Broughton was w‘". me an Hour in the afternoon.

*Dorothy, daughter of John Champneys of Orchardleigh, died 15th December, 1721, in her 70th
year. She was widow of Robert Smith, Esq., of Foxcote, who died 9th May, 1714, in his 60th year,
Both buried there.

ees

Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq. 205

Saturday 23rd. Mr. Selfe the Clergyman of Broomham was to see my Mother
this afternoon, and besides him we had no Company,

Sunday 24th. Mr. Fox preach’d this Morning on the latter part of the 8th
Verse of 3rd Chapt'. of the general Epistle of St. John,

Munday 25th. Xmas Day, I with my Family attended the Publick Devo-
tions, where Mr. Fox preach’d on the same Text as Yesterday.

Tuesday 26th. Several of our Neighbours din’d with us (they always have

done since I haye been a House-keeper), and I think we had no disorder, but
only cheerfulness.
_ Thursday 28th. Whilst I was at Dinner, I had a Servant from Bro. Selfe to
speak to me to come to his Mast**. house, there being Mr Selfe, Norris, his Bro.
the Clergyman (who should have been first mention’d), so at 3 or after I walk’d
over, and we all tarry’d ’till late on the Ac*. of Mr. Norris’s, who waited for
the Moon, and were oblig’d to be at Nonsuch this Night. We had also Mr.
J»°, Guppy with us some time and had little Discourse of publick Matters, more
then of the new Parliament that is expected and the South Sea Company.

Friday 29th. At Eleven I rode to Rhoteridge, Jacky being with me, and
having viewed the Hedges and Grounds w**. was my Business, Jacky haying his
Grey hound w*". him we had my Tenant Gibbs with us and tarry’d out till Night.

Saturday 30th. At Home without Company all the Day; two Days past
about two in the afternoon I have had a Dimness in my Eys and as it were
wavering Clouds before them, which continu’d the Space of a q‘, of an Hour
and then went off. But I give God thanks this Day I have been Free.

Munday, Jan'’, 1st, 1722. By Invitation I din’d with Bro. Selfe, where
were Mr. Methuen, Mr. John Thresher, one Mr. Bickham, Mr. Brewer a Law-
yer of Bradford, and old Mr. Norris and Mr. Fox. My whole Family were
there, and the Young People danc’d, and all stay’d till Eleven, and I think
with very little Disorder.

Wednesday 3rd. All the Company abovemention’d din’d with me and also
Doct. Avery,* Mr. Norris the Clergyman, Mr. Webb of Farley, and Mr. Jacob

*The Dr. Avery here mentioned, was Benjamin Avery, L.L.D., a Presbyterian Divine, of whom a
few particulars can be supplied. He was no doubt well acquainted with the Smith family from their
known connection with the cause of Nonconformity in Frome. Robert Smith, Clothier of Frome,
the Purchaser of Norwood in 1654, is stated (though the fact does not appear in the Nonconformist
Memorial) to have received into his family the Rev. Richard Alleine, ejected Minister of Batcombe,
Somerset, and to have set apart a room in his house for Divine Service, in which Mr, Alleine (when
driven into Frome by the Five Mile Act), officiated till his death in 1681. Dr. Avery was one of a
family so named, living at Newbury and Marlborough at the dates here referred to; they seem to
have been contributors to the Presbyterian Meeting erected at Newbury in the year 1697. He took
an active part in the Salter’s Hall controversy in 1719, and sided with the non-subscribers. At that
date and up to 1720, he was assistant to Mr. Munckley of Bartholomew Close, in a Presbyterian
congregation now extinct. Though he laid aside the character of a Minister, he was appointee 1732,
** Secretary to the Deputies of the three Denominations,” and conducted the extensive correspondence
of that association. After 1720 he studied Physic, and practiced in Charter-house Square; was then
chosen one of the Physicians of Guy’s Hospital, and Treasurer to that Institution ; he died 1764, at
an advanced age, and was buried in the Treasurer’s vault. Mr. Bowden, the Presbyterian Minister
at Frome, seems to have been well acquainted with Dr. Avery, as he dedicated to him a Sermon
-preached on the death of Geo. I., in which he expresses his obligations to Dr. Avery, and commends
his zeal for the Hanoverian succession. Dr. Avery was one of the writers in ‘the Occasional Papers
1716,” and editor of some posthumous works of Mr. James Pierce of Exeter. He published a single
Sermon preached November 4th, 1713, when ministering in Bartholomew Close. He died possessed
of a handsome fortune, the principal part of which passed to his niece, married to Mr. Warner of
Marlborough.

206 Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq.

Selfe; the dancing went on again and all stay’d till after one, Mr. Webbe and
Mr. Thresher all Night: I hope nothing was done but what will find pardon
through the Merits of our Blessed Redemer.

Thursday 4th. Bro. Selfe having some Venison sent him I was again invited
to dine there, where were Doct". Avery, Mr. W™. Norris, Mr. Methuen, and Mr.
Jacob Selfe, also Mr. Brewer of Bradford y* a and Harris the Apothecary.
I stay’d with them ’till near ten.

Tuesday, Janry. 1st, 1722. S'. W™. Hanham, Mr. Norris, Bro. Selfe, his
Son-in-Law — Methuen, and Son Jacob, Mr. J"°. Thresher, Mr. Hunter, and
Mr. Jn°. Guppy din’d wt». us besides many of the Female Sex, so our House
was fill’d; all tarry’d till about 11; the Younger Sort danced and the elder
Drank Punch, &c., I fear a little too much, however all went on smoothly and
parted I think in good Humour.

Wednesday 2nd. 8. W™. Hanham, Mr. Norris and Mr. Thresher took Beds
wt, us last Night, the two former went hence this Morning, but the other is
yet here and spent the Day w. us very gravely.

Thursday 3rd. I din’d at Bro. Selfe’s wt. y° same Company as mention’d in
Tuesday’s Article except old Mr. Norris, and besides them were there old Mr.
Thresher, and Brewer of Bradford the Lawyer, and Mr. Jacob Selfe, the same
Course was taken as at my House, and ’twas near twelve before the Company
parted; during the whole time we had but little Discourse of any publick
Matters.

Friday 4th. Mr. Jn°. Thresher left us this Morning, after whose going no
Company was w*. us more then our Family.

Munday 7th. In the Evening Mr. Jacob Selfe was with me and his Nephew
Tho. they both stay’d ’till late yet had pleasant walking Home the Weather
being Frosty.

Tuesday 8th. Mr. Harris y* Apothecary din’d w*. us and in y* Evening,
Mr, Webb of Farley was w*. us about an Hour.

Thursday 10th, I din’d at Jn°. Beavens w*. eight Gent. besides this being
the Day appointed for that Purpose. Som Talk we had of the Proceedings of
the Parliament and of the Election that is now to be at Chippenham in the
Place of Mr. Rolt of Spy-Park who lately died at the Bath of the small-Pox.*
Some little jarring there was between Mr. Norris and Bro. Selfe as the Harmony
did not seem to be so pleasant between Beanacre and Lucknam as usually, the
two Gen. of that Place going to Nonsuch all tarri’d till ten.

Saturday 12th. In the Evening I walked to Broughton to see Mr. Horton,
who I heard had been much out of Order with a Cold: after staying w*. him
two or three Hours I had a pleasant walk Home in ye Frost.

Sunday 13th. Our Service this Day was in ye Afternoon, when Mr. Hunter
preach’d on 2d. Tim. 2 and 19 Verse, where all my Family were excepting my
Mother who is not well in Health.

* Edward Rolt, son and heir of Sir Thomas Rolt, Kt., of Sacombe Park, Herts, married Anne,
only surviving child of Henry Bayntun of Bromham, her brother John Bayntun (who married
Catherine daughter and coheiress of Dauntsey Brouncker, Esq., of Earl Stoke), having died S.P,
1716. Edward Rolt, second son of Edward and Ann, succeeded to his mother’s estates as heiress of
the Bayntuns; assumed the name of Bayntun in addition and before Rolt; and was created a
Baronet 1762, as Sir Edward Bayntun Rolt of Spye Park.

be

Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq. 207

Munday 14th. I had no Company, only some Ladies of Bro, Selfe’s Family
were here to see my Mother and Daugh*.

Wednesday 16th. I was within the whole Day having a great Cold and
Paine in one Side of my Head and teeth as I have for some Days past. W™.
Cundick was here in the Evening.

Thursday 17th. After Dinner being better then I had been some Days, I
went to Mr. Webb’s of Farley in Business, tarried there an Hour or two and
return’d to my Family. ;

Friday 18th. Watty went off to School this Morning, and we had again
some Feemale Visitants of Bro. Selfe’s Family in the Afternoon.

Sunday 20th. Mr. Hunter preach’d on the latter part of the 22nd Verse of
y° 5th of y* 1st of Timothy this Morning.

Munday 2ist. Mr. Brooke of Heddington and my Coz. Edw‘. Nicholas came
this Morning in Business and din’d w*. us, afterwards was here Bro. Selfe and

‘the Capt. Mr. Jacob Selfe of Melkesham, and Mr. Hunter; and in the Evening

my Coz. Jn°. Smith and his Nephew Robt. and Mr. Merewether the Clergy-man,
also Coz. Smith’s Wife came unexpectedly. Bro. Selfe and his Family left us

' before supper, Mr. Selfe and Mr. Hunter after, and the Somerset-Shire Friends

all Night.

Tuesday 22nd. The Persons mention’d to come out of Somerset-Shire Yes-
terday din’d with us, but in the Evening Mr. Mereweather left us, the rest yet
here.

Wednesday 23rd. By a Messenger from Bradford this Morn. we had Notice
that Doct. Cheyne, his Wife, Mr. Heyland and his Wife and some others,
would dine with us, accordingly about 12 they came, and Mr. Rogers the
Clergyman with them, Mr. Horton of Broughton and Harris the Apothecary
also din’d here; they all left us in the Evening, and my Kinsman Mr. Jn.
Smith made a Visit to his Father-in-Law at Ashton, but return’d at night.

Thursday 24th. After Breakfast, 1,my two Kinsmen and Son rode to Farley
to see the Buildings, &c., there Mr. Webb not being at Home after Viewing all
Parts and taking a Glass of Liquor, we return’d to Dinner and had no other
Company all the Day, so spent the Evening at Cards, &c.

Friday 25th, Mr. Horton of Broughton din’d with us, and in the Evening
we had the Ladies from Beanacre and dancing ’till near One. Miss Horton
took her lodging here.

Sunday 27th. Mr. Hunter preach’d this Afternoon on the same Text as last
is mention’d, and he was indifferently well spent.

Tuesday 29th. Immediately after Dinner, Harris the Apothecary of Bradford
came here w**, his Daug*. whom he left here for some time, himself going away
about five.

Thursday 31st. This Morning J". set out for Oxford, and in the Afternoon
I yisitted Mr. Fox who was not out of his Chamber, and is indeed in alow
Condition, which, unless some Alteration for the better speedily happen to him,

‘must soon carry him off the Stage of y*. World.

Friday, Feby. 1st. I was in or about my own Home all the Day, and nothing
to interrupt me but the Ladies from Beanacre to visit my Family.

Saturday 2nd. Neither Company or Business. In y® Even. Tho, return’d
from Oxford.

208 Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq.

Sunday 38rd. Mr. Hunter preach’d this Morn. on 31st of 1 Cor. 7 Verse, the
rest of the Day spent without any disturbance.

Munday 4th. I was at Bro. Selfe’s this Evening ’till near ten, in Company
with Mr. Jacob Selfe and Mr. John Guppy, besides the Mast*. of the House and
his Son. My Mother went to Bath.

Thursday 7th. I din’d at John Beavens, 11 Gent. being there besides; two of
which were strangers that came wth. Mr. Talbot,* viz., his Bro.-in-Law Mr.
Mansell 2°24, Son to L‘, Mansel, the Name of the other I know not; we were
not very irregular and had very little Talk of any publick Matters ; came home
about Nine.

Friday 8th. In the Afternoon Mr. Horton was here with his Daug*. and
Miss Bennet some Hours, the rest of the Day privately.

Saturday 9th. About 11 a Servant from Mr. Goddard of Swindon came w*.
a Letter to request me to come to Swindon, and from thence to go with him
to London, I being appointed a Trustee in some Matter that cannot be perform’d
without my taking that journy; so having dispatch’d the Messenger, the
remainder of the Day past w‘*out Company and in providing for my journey.

Sunday 10th. Our Sermon this Afternoon was by Mr. Hunter, preach’d on
the 1 Ver. of 13 of the Epistle to the Hebrews, besides which attendance I was
in privacy at Home all the Day.

Munday 11th. My young family went to Breakfast at Broughton, where
they stay’d ’till the Evening: however after Dinner Mr. Methuen, Bro. Selfe
and his Son came to see me in the Afternoon and tarri’d till Even.

Tuesday 12th. After my Breakfast, just as I was taking Horse for Swindon,
Mr. Methuen, his Lady, Mrs. Crane, and Miss Pontin, came in their way from
Beanacre; however I pursued my journy and came to Mr. Goddard’s about 3,
where I took my Lodging.

Wednesday 18th. After our Breakfast, the Gent. of the House being afflicted
wt, the Gout, I with the Lawyer Greenway, took the Air w*out him in the
Coach, when I had dispatch’d my Servant and Horses Home: we had with us
at Dinner Mr. Anthony Goddard and Mr. Hipsley, as also Yesterday, the latter
indeed being out of the House; we spent our time together truly sober enough,
one Horne a Lawyer being w'. us some part of the time in the Evening.

Thursday 14th. After Breakfast and dispatching some Matters relating to
the Business of my journy, I with the Lawyer beforementio’nd, took our journy
towards Newbury in Mr. Goddard’s Chariot, where we came about 5, and met
there one White a Clergyman, and one Popplewell of the same Function, the
one being to resign a Living in Mr. Goddard’s Gift, but purchased by him in
my Name, and which I am by Mr. Goddard’s Direction, to present to the other.
The Person to resign seem’d to be in much Confusion and Disturbance, the
Reason I know not; so the Evening past not very pleasantly. One, of whom
Mr. Goddard purchas’d the Perpetuity of the Living, which is the occasion of
my journy, being w**, us good part of the time.+

* John Ivory Talbot of Lacock Abbey, M.P. for Ludgershall 1714, and for Wilts in two first Par-
liaments of Geo.II., married Mary, daughter of Thomas Lord Mansel of Margam, in Glamorganshire.
+In 1711, Robert Popplewell succeeded to the Rectory of Draycott Foliot : he resigned it 1722,
_and Thomas White was presented to it; patron Thomas Smith, Esq. The patron by whom Robert
Popplewell was presented, is stated as William Bryan of Hodson, in the parish of Chiseldon, Gent.
Wilts Institutions sub ann.

Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq. 209

Friday 15th. Staying at Newbury ’till after Dinner, I with the Gent. before
mention’d and the Clergyman whom I am to present, (viz. Mr. White now
Vicar of Ramsbury) took Places in the Coach going for London, and had our
Quarters at the Bear in Reading.

Saturday 16th, Before it was Day we were in the Coach for London, din’d

at Slow and came to the Bell Savage on Ludgate Hill about six, haying no bad
journey had my hearing and head been as usual; but truly quite contrary for
my hearing has for some Months past fail’d me at certain times, and especially
of late and in one Ear, one Side of my Head being much disorder’d, sometimes
wth, Deafness and sometimes the tooth-ach—after some little time with the
Company, I went to my Lodging at the Cheshire-cheese in Arundel Street, the
House of our late Neighbour J»°. Breach his Son.
. Sunday 17th. In the Morning I attended the Service and Sermon at St.
Clement’s, and din’d w**, my Land-lord who keeps a publick house; in the
Afternoon was at St. Paul’s all y* Service, and in y° Even for want of a proper
Retirem*. at a Tavern some little time.

Munday 18th. I din’d with my fellow Travellers at an Ale-House, the Sign
of the Dolphin on Ludgate Hill, after I had call’d on Mrs. Tuck in the Morning
in Business, and after Dinner was at Selfe Norris’s, on the like Even. was at y*
Mitre Tavern in Fleet Street with my Travellers.

Tuesday 19th. After going to Mrs. Tuck’s, I din’d at my Lodging alone, and
afterwards was at Selfe Norris’s, but could not perfect what intended.

Wednesday 20th. I din’d at Selfe Norris’s and made an end of my Business
with them, and was in the Evening at the Play House.

Thursday 21st. I din’d again with my Travellers at the same place as men-
tion’d, and in the Evening was with Mr. Lewis, Mr. Selfe Norris and Greenway
the Lawyer, at the Tavern. _

Friday 22nd. I was good part of the Day free from Company; however in
the Evening sign’d the Presentation (which was the Business that call’d me
from Home) at the Mitre-Tayern. So having taken place in the Newbury
Coach, prepar’d for my journy.

Saturday 23rd. At two this Morning was call’d up, where at my coming
down Staires I found Mr. Webb, Nephew to him of Farley of the same Name,
in an extream necessitous Condition, having spent his whole Substance and is
in want of all Necessarys of Life perfectly, not being now above 6 or 7 and
twenty, a great Exaple of a profligate bas? Temper, he now coming in a
begging Manner: but could have but little time wt. him y* Coach being
ready; baited at Windsor, din’d at Reading, and came safe to Newbury
at 7.

Sunday 24th. About 9,1 with Mr. Smith of Alton, who came down in the
same Coach, took Horse for Home. We call’d at Froxfield, and soon after our
Roades parted; from which time I had very hard Rain good part of my Way
Home, so that was thro.? Wet in many Parts: yet to the Almighty be the
Praise I came safe Home at 7, tho.’ much tir’d and in a low Condition through
the illness that I have had almost ever since I went hence, for wt. Reason also
I was the more induced to break the Rest of this Day that I might at any Rate
be at Home, where I already find myself in much better Condition.

Wednesday 27th. We were at the publick Service of the Church, and at our

210 Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq.

coming Home found Mr. Brook of Heddington here, who stay,d an hour or two,
in the Evening J™°, Edmond was to offer his Son to my Serv“.

Thursday 28th. Idin’d at Nonsuch having Business with Mr. Norris and
Mr. Brook, mention’d Yesterday, who by Appointment came to us about 4.
This Matter has been of some standing between us.

Friday, March 1st. The Morning was spent about my own Home. After
Dinner was with Bro. Selfe, his Son Jacob, and Ladies, two or three Hours.

Saturday 2nd. My Tenant Brookman came in y* afternoon from Sowmers*.,
and w', him and Tho. Little was all y* Converion I had all Day, except my
Family and Workmen.

Sunday 3rd. We were at the Church where Mr. Hunter preach’d this Morn-
ing, on the latter part of 2%. Verse of the 6 of 2%. of Corinthians, and this
Morning I recevd. a Letter from my Mother-Law at Bath of a very angry Na-
ture, which I little expected at this time.

Munday 4th. Brookman went hence this Morning, and in the Afterwoott Mr.
Horton of Broughton was here till near ten; whilst he was here we had a Maid
come to our Service in the place of Mary Beeker, whose name is Elizabeth
Harford, at y° Wages of £4 p*. an.

Tuesday 5th. All the Day was at Home, and had in the afternoon the Com-
pany of Bro. Selfe, the Capt. and Lady’s. Mary Beeker left us this Day.

Wednesday 6th. I was about my own affaires in the Morning and din’d at
Home; afterwards went to Mr. Webb of Farley to speak to him of his Kins-
man Robt., who having squander’d away all his Fortune, is in London in a very
necessitous Condition.

Thursday 7th. I din’d at Jn°. Beaven’s, being the Day of meeting of the
Gent., there were ten besides myself, all stay’d till between 8 and 10. We had
but little Speech of any publick Matters, nor very hard drinking before I left
the Company, where about 5 were behind.

Friday 8th. My Tenant Hillman was here at Dinner time and stay’d about
an hour or two after, and besides him I had no Company, only attended Work-
men in planting Ashes in my Coppice.

Sunday 10th. Mr. Hunter’s Sermon this Morning was on the 4 Verse of the
5th of St. Mathews Gospel, where we attended.

Tuesday 12th, After Dinner I rode to Seend to Mrs. Houlton’s in some
Business, who not being at Home I immediately return’d.

Wednesday 13th. In the Morning I was w. my Workmen and had Far.
Briant wt'. me in Business about Dinner, afterwards to see how Matters were
there and speak wt. my Tenant.

Sunday 17th. Mr. Hunter preach’d this Morning on the 21 Verse of the 7
of St. Matthew’s Gospel, I and my Family being at Church.

Munday 18th. After Dinner I was at Mr. Jacob Selfe’s with Bro. Selfe. Mr.
Horton, and Mr. Hunter our Curate. Mr. Horton left us in the Fvening; but
the two other Gent. with my selfe tarri’d ’till near ten, having several news-
Papers we had some Discourse of the Bishop of Rochester, who is now to be
punished by a Bill in Parliament; as also Mr. Kelly, another State Person.

Tuesday 19th. In the Morning I went to Heddington to Mr. Brookes in
Business, when Mr. Crook took the opportunity to propose my Kinsman Ed.
Nicholas (he being so desir’d by the Family) for my Daughter. This now was

Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq. 211

done after a serious manner, of which I heard somthing jestingly when last at
Nonsuch, but cannot say I approve it. I return’d to Dinner and bargain’d with
one Joseph Pierce to serve me in Jacob’s Place, (who leaves me at our Lady-day)
at £3 10s. p’. an. ; afterwards went to the Vicaridge to visit Mr. Hunter, being
his Request to us last Night. Mr. Long, Mr. Jacob Selfe and Jer. Awdry, were
the Companions ’till near ten.

Thursday 21st. I din’d at Beavens being the Club Day, w. five other Gent,
the publick News was the Bills in Parliament brought to inflict certain Penal-
ties and Paines on the Bishop of Rochester and Mr. Pluncker, and what will be
the case of others now in Custody as its said. Whilst at Beavens, a Fellow on
Purpose sent as he said, came to me to offer the Money I gave Pierce when I bar-
gain’d with him Tuesday last. I came home about Nine, having drunk too much,

Friday 22nd. In the Morning was at Daniels Wood, and Afternoon at
Rhoteridge, and sent Ed. Gibbs to Pierce’s House to know the Reason of his
Change of Mind.

Sunday 24th. Mr. Hunter’s Sermon this afternoon was on y° last Verse of
the 42%, Psalm, new Translation, where as usually my small Family
were.

Wednesday, 11th April. In the Morning I made Visits to Mr. Hele, Doc*.
Wyat, &c., and likewise paid off several old Debts of my Sons to Tradesmen,
afterwards eat with S'. W™. Hanham, Mr. Methuen. Bro. Selfe, and Mr. Norris
before: The Gent. first mention’d went all together into Dorsetshire with S.W™.
Hanham, and set out only with my Servant homeward, and after I had rode about
five Miles, one Smith a Surgeon at y* Devizes, came up w*. me and told me Doc.
Merewether and Mr. Horton were just behind, and that they desir’d I would call
at one Mr. Crisps, a Farmer near Shrewton, when they would come to me, which
accordingly I did, yet they never came, so went forward with my Namesake as
far as our Ways lay together and came Home about eight.

Thursday 12th. Robt. Hulbert was here in the Morn., and in the Afternoon
I went wt. Peggy to Mr. Long’s of the Farm, where we met Mr. Long, my
Tent. and his elder Bro. the Oxonian, and return’d in y* Evening,

Friday 13th. Edward Gibbs was w‘*, me in the Afternoon to make up a
long Act. between us; and in y® Evening our Butcher J™°. Tayler, and my
Tenant Little, both in Business. 242

Saturday 14th. I had little more then comon, only attended my Men in
carrying Marle, of which I have been prevented all this Winter by the wet
Seasons, and have yet as much as we shall carry out in two Days more. We
also bargain’d w**. a Servant in Jane’s place, (who is shortly to be married) her
Wages is £4 p’. an., and Name Edith.

Sunday 15th. Mr. Fox preach’d on the 7 Chapt*. of St. Mat., and former
part of the 13th Verse, this Afternoon.

Munday 16th. I diligently attended my Workmen, and in the Afternoon
had the Company of y* Beanacre Females. 5

Friday 20th. After Dinner I went to Mr. Jacob Selfe’s of Melksham, and so
to y°® Vestry, where was to be a Meeting of the Parish to make Rates for the
Poor; many poor persons were there to ask for Relief, and I think some pretty
hardly dealt with: afterwards I was again with Mr. Selfe, having Mr. Kington
‘one of the Overseers w'". us till after Nine.

212 Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq.

Sunday 22nd. Mr. Pierce preach’d this Morning on 27 and 28 Verses of 18th
of Ezekiel, where we attended as usual.

Munday 23rd. Mr. Norris din’d w. us, and afterwards Bro. Selfe, his Son
Jacob, and Mr. Jacob Selfe of Melkesham, were with us ’till ten, so y*. y® first
nam’d Gent. took his lodging here.

‘Luesday 24th. Mr. Norris left us about 7 this Morning, and after Dinner I
was again at the Vestry to reeve. Church Wardens Ac*., viz., Isaac Poulsom
and J"°. Glass, whose disbursments were very much dislik’d, and something
was done. Bro. Selfe, Mr. Jacob Selfe, and I went to Mr. Foxe’s, where we
stay’d an hour or more.

Wednesday 25th. In the Afternoon I went to Rhoteridge, Peggy being gone
in the Morning to Mr. Guppy’s of Pickwick; in y* Evening Chas. Brindon
was w**, me to sign a Paper relating to the putting in new C. Wardens.

Friday 27th. In the Evening I was w. my Tenant Mr. Long, in Business ;
Mr. Godwin of Atford was there at the same time.

Munday 30th. Peggy went this Morning to Bath to see her Grandmother,
and return’d in the Evening. After Dinner I walk’d to Beanacre and was w*,
Bro. Selfe, his Son Jacob, and J*°. Rutty the Quaker, and Glass the Maulster,
till Evening: the two latter came in Business to Mr. Selfe after I was there.

Wednesday 2nd. Mrs. Jenkins, Sister of the Parson of Froome din’d with
us, and whilst we were at Dinner one Greenway that lives with Mr. Goddard of
Swindon, came to bring Letters and speak with me concerning his Friend Mr.
Goddard’s being chosen to represent the County in this Parliamt., in the place
of Mr. Hyde lately dead, but the Gent. would not come in; after my Dinner I
was with him, and Mr. Talbot of Laycock, at the George at Melkesham, the
last nam’d Gent. din’d with the Clergy of this Neighbourhood there as they do
once a Month, so that the opportunity happen’d well for Mr. Greenway’s Pur-
pose. I tarry’d wt. them about 2 Hours when all went. Watty came from
Marlborough.

Thursday 3rd. After Dinner I with Peggy, went to see Mr. Seymour and his
Ladie at Seend: and whilst there Mr. Ambrose Awdry and Greenway, mention’d
in y* last Article came in, and were with us some time. We came Home in the
Evening.

Friday 4th. I was in the Morning at Rhoteridge with my Workmen, and
after Dinner went to Mr. Hardings of Broughton (to speak to him of and consult
him about making some Interest for Mr. Goddard’s Election for this County,
where I met Mr. Clark, Minister of Whaddon, and Farmer Lewis. My stay
there was till y* Evening.

Sunday 6th. Mr. Fox preach’d on the 29th and 30th Verses of the 11th of
St. Matthew’s Gospel this Morning, when all my Family attended.

Munday 7th. Mr. Selfe’s Son of Broomham, Isaac, dined with us; and
afterwards I went to his Father’s House, but finding him not at Home, return’d
immediately, and in the Evening we had the Company of two other of Watty’s
Schoolfellows Mr. Bayliff’s Sons of Seagree.

Tuesday 8th. In y® Morning another Schoolfellow of Watty’s came to see
him, viz., J=°. Scott of Chippenham; and just as we had din’d, Mr, Bisse and
his Daughter made us a Visit and return’d in the Evening.

Wednesday 9th. The Young Gent. went hence this Morning to their own

Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq. 213

Homes, Watty going with them. In the Evening Mrs. Harvey’s Serv‘. was
here to know how we did, she being just come to Beanacre. Edith Jones came
to our Service this Day in the Place of our now cook-maid that is to leave us to
morrow. She is to have £4 p". an.

Thursday 10th. In the Evening I walk’d to Bro. Selfe’s to meet Mrs. Harvey
at her return from seeing Mrs. Crane at Bradford, who came Back between 7
and 8, and I tarry’d w*. them an hour afterwards. At my going from Home
I left several Persons, our Cook-maid Jane having her Wedding Dinner this
Day at our House.

Saturday 12th. Watty went to Bath to see his Grand-mother this Morning,
and return’d at Night. I had very little Disturbance all the Day.

Sunday 13th. Mr. Fox not being well, Mr. Pierce preach’d the 11, 12, and
13 Verses of the 11 of St. Luke’s Gospel, and also perform’d the other holy
Offices of the Day.

Munday 14th. I walk’d to see my Neighbour Mr. Kington this afternoon
and Bro. Selfe w*t. his Son Jacob coming in the mean time to see me, they fol-
low’d to Whitly, where we stay’d ’till Evening.

Wednesday 16th. After Dinner I went to see Mr. Earnley of Whetham,
who had w*?, him one Foreman of Calne, and one Rich that is I think a Lawyer
of Swindon or Highworth, and somwhat related to Mr. Earnley, the former
soon left us. We past our time partly at the Cascades ’till about 7, when I came
Homeward and call’d at Nonsuch in the Way.

Thursday 17th. My old Tenant Rob‘. Gale was wt. me in y® Morn., and in
y° Afternoon Mr. Talbot, Bro. Selfe and his Son Jacob; Peggy and Watty rode
to Farley.

Sunday 20th. Mr. Foxe’s new Curate who is lately come from Oxon, preach’d
his first Sermon on 39 VY. of dof St, John’s Gospel this Morning, his Name I
know not as yet.

Munday 21st. My Bro. Selfe sending to me by y° foot- Post, as soon as T had
din’d I went to his House and met there Mr. Methuen, Mr. Simon Crane, Mr.
Jacob Selfe and one Bennet, a Young-man that lives near Warminster, the
latter being a Courtier to Miss Houlton who is at Bro. Selfe’s wt. her Mother.
T stay’d there ’till about ten but w*out the least Irregularity.

Tuesday 22nd. Mr. Simon Crane din’d w*. us as did also Mr, Johnson the
Apothecary of Chippenham; as soon as Dinner was ended, I left them to goe to
Melkesham in some Business, and was at the Vestry to make Rates for the Poor,
and afterwards at Mr. Jacob Selfe’s wt". Bro. Selfe, his Son J oe Mr. Methuen,
and Mr. John Guppy, ’till ten.

_ Wednesday 23rd. Farmer Briant was w‘", me in y* Morning, and Watty went
to Bath again to see his Grand-mother, and we heard that my Bro, Selfe’s Wash-
house was plunder’d of all the Clothes of their Wash this last Night, the same
being wet and left there as is usual after washing; ’twas privately done and
_ without any disturbance or knowledge of the Family, ’till perceiv’d in ye morning.
_ + Thursday 24th. After Dinner I had Bro. Selfe, Mr. Methuen, and two Mr.
Jacob Selfe’s w. me ’till after ten, in w°". time some of us were too free with
‘the Glass. Joseph Webb that was late of Melkesham, and another Person with
him said to (be) a Sea Captain, coming to speak w'*, Mr. Selfe were w*", us some
little time.

214 Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq.

Friday 25th. I was privately at home all the Day, only in the afternoon Mrs.
Houlton, her Daug*., and Miss Guppy were to visit Peggy.

Tuesday 29th. The Coach went with Peggy to Mr. Bisses at Coulston, and
from thence to a Race which was on Warminster Downs, and Home in the
Evening in bad Weather and bad Ways. Peggy, Watty, and Miss Guppy were
in it; whilst I was left at Home I discover’d one of my Maides stealing Ale,
and for that and not well liking her Service in other Matters, gave her Notice
of leaving us at Midsumer ; ’tis Mary our upper Maid. ;

Wednesday 30th. I went with Mr. Methuen, Bro. Selfe and his Son Jacob,
to Jaggard’s where we din’d, having no other Company then the Mast*. and
Parson Kate, besides Women; and after Dinner drank plentifully of Punch,
over which the chief talk we had of any Publick Matters was of Mr. Goddard’s
Interest in the County for Knight of the Shire, Mr. Hyde’s Room ag*. L4,
Herbert.

Thursday 31st. I was at Home all the Day without Company, and Betsy
taking the Opportunity of Mr. Methuen’s Coach coming from Bath to Beanacre,
came up in it.

Friday, June 1st. Peggy return’d in the Coach with Miss Selfe (for whom it
came) to Bath this Morning, so that I have only chang’d my House-keeper,
who was visitted this Afternoon by several Young Ladies from Broughton, and
who were conducted by Mr. Horton.

Saturday 2nd. Mr. Webb sending me word yesterday whilst Mr. Horton was
wt, me y*. he and Mr. Seymour would be w™. me this Afternoon, 1 asked that
Gent. to meet them, and accordingly were all here ’till Evening.

Sunday 3rd. Our Curate preach’d this Afternoon on the 14th Verse of the
119 Psalm ; after Sermon I was at y* Vestry-Room some little time, and at Mr.
John Guppy’s an Hour or more with Bro. Selfe, his Son in Law, and Son, and

Mr. Jacob Selfe.

' Munday 4th. I rode out in the Morning to Rhoteridge, and after Dinner
was at Bro. Selfe’s with his Son in Law, Son, Mr. Jacob Selfe and Mr. John
Guppy ’ till Evening. Tho. Gale was there w'*. us some time when I dealt
with him for my fat Lambs.

Thurday 7th. After Dinner I went to Mr. Horton’s of Broughton where I
met Mr. Seymour and Mr. Webb. We tarri’d ’till the Evening, Mr. Sey-
mour going off first by reason of the Water he being fore’d to go over ina
Boat from Monkton. We had very little talk ef any thing but comon
matters.

Friday 8th. The Waters being now fallen and the Weather good, Watty set
out again to Marlborough and I and my Housekeeper were very privately at
Home all the Day.

Munday 11th. I tarri’d at Home all the Day expecting Mr. John Norris yet
fail’d of his Company, the Mr. Methuen and Cap‘. Selfe came by his own appoint-
ment to meet him and were with me ’till between 7 & 8.

Tuesday 12th. In the Evening Peggy return’d from Bath and Mr. J"°. Norris
came to make us a Visit.

Wednesday 13th. Mr. John Norris din’d w. us and on my sending to Bean-
acre to desire Bro. Selfe, his Son, and Son in Law, to come hither in the Afternoon,
we had in Answer that Mr. Thresher was there and therefore they would haye

Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq. 215

us’ come to them w. accordingly was perform’d and we tarri’d ’till after
eight.

ale 14th: Mr. John Norris left me this Morning afterwards I went to
Nonsuch to Dinner, being invited to eat Venison. The Company were Bro.
Selfe, Mr. Methuen, Capt. Jacob Selfe and Sir William Hanham who is indeed
at Home there, and the Mast*. of the House and Mr. Selfe of Broomham, I came
home by Nine.

Sunday 17th. Mr. Hunter our Curate preach’d this Afternoon, on y* former
part of the 17th Verse of the 12 Cap. of the Epistle to the Romans, after
Sermon I was an Hour with Mr. Jacob Selfe where was also the Beanacre
Family.

Mnunday 18. My two Girles went to Trowbridge, so that I was left at Home
alone, had I not been entertain’d by my Mowers and Mrs. Sheppard came here
in Business.

Tuesday 19th. After Dinner I rode to Rhoteridge and call’d on Mr. Mawkes
to see a Horse he has to sell, and from thence was at the Vestry concerning the
high-Ways, afterwards w. Mr. Jacob Selfe and Mr. Jeremy Awdry at J»,
Beavens an Hour or more.

Wednesday, 20th. As we were at Dinner Issac Church of Beanacre came to
me in Business. Afterwards I went to my Tenant Hillman of..........

Thursday 21st. This day I was at Nonsuch when S'. W™. Hanhams 34, Son
was baptiz’d, his Name was Thomas: Bro, Selfe, Mr. Methuen, and Mrs. Rolt
being the Sureties. Mr. Rolt and two strangers with him and Mr. John Norris
with Sister Selfe and Cap‘. Jacob, besides Mr. Selfe the Rector and the Family
of the House made up the Company, and we left the place in good order at halfe
an hour after eight.

Friday 22nd. After Dinner I went to Mr. Webb’s of Farley, the Report being
that his House had been search’d'for Armes, at my coming there [ found one
Mr. Gibbs that is Mayor of Westbury and a Farmer that had taken part of Mr.
Webb’s Estate and Mr. Webb told me the Day before Mr. Ducket had been there
with a Warrant sign’d by himself, Mr. Montague, and Mr. Long of Rowdon
three Justices and Deputy Lieutenants to search. Mr. Ducket came in a very
civil Manner and so behavy’d himself whilst there, he is also a Collonel of the
Militia. The ground of this Matter was that one J*°. Taylor, a Woolcomber of
Melkesham made Oath before Mr. Montague that he heard another Person, viz:
one Ealy that is a Cloath worker also in this Parish say that he saw armes
enough for 500 Men in Mr. Webb’s House. We had some Talk w*: Pleasure of
the Matter and I return’d in the Evening. It is to be noted that the Govern-
ment has had some Notice of Plots or Conspiracies now or lately on Foot and so
has ordered all the Forces to encamp in several Places, as in Hide-park, by
Salisbury, on Hounslow-heath, near Hungerford, and in our Neighbourhood by
Chippenham in several small Encampments.

_ Munday 25th. In the Afternoon I had w*. me Mr. Alexander Seymour and
_ Mr. J=°, Houlton ’till the Evening.

Tuesday 26th. Until about 3 afternoon I very diligently attended my Hay-
makers when Bro. Selfe, Mr. Methuen, Cap‘. Jacob Selfe and Simon Crane came
and tarri’d ’till Evening.

Thursday 28th. After Dinner I went with Bro. Selfe, Mr. Methuen and Mr,

216 Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq.

Norris who was accidentally at Beanacre to Mr. Talbots, Mr. Vesey an Irish
Clergyman was with him when we came in, but did not stay long: we were
wt, the Gent. about 2 Hours and return’d to our respective Homes.

* Saturday 30th. Mr. Simon Crane was the only person j*. was with us this
Day, who call’d in the Evening as he came from Bath, and was with us an Hour
or two. :

Snnday, July Ist. Our Curate preach’d this Afternoon on the last Verse of
the 13th of St. Marks Gospel the Sermon ended I with Bro. Selfe, his Son and
Son-in-Law went to Mr. Jacob Selfe’s, where we tarri’d an Hour or two.

Tuesday 3rd. I went with Peggy and Bet. to dine with Mr. Harrington the
Parson of Kington, where we were very civilly entertain’d and had much Musick,
our return was in the Evening.

Wednesday 4th. Bro. Selfe, Mr. Methuen and Mr. Norris and their Spouses
being at Cole-Park, I went thither this Morning and din’d w*. them and return’d
to my own Home about ten where I found my Tenant Paine from Kinnerly, and
heard Mr. Goddard of Swindon had been here, but by reason of my Absence did
not stay above two Hours.

Thursday 5th. I was all the Day at Home with my Tenant, having much
Discourse with him concerning some Dispute between S*. J=°, Bridgeman and
him of a piece of comonable Land lying near Kinnerley, whether in that Parish
i gel See in which is 8". J=°’s, Manor.

Saturday 7th. After Dinner I rode to Rhoteridge being somewhat disorder’d
with a Cold, almost meerly to take the Air, at my Return call’d on Mr. Fox who
is lately come from Bath, and as he supposes much better for the Waters there,
and Spent about an hour with him.

Sunday 8th. Mr. Fox preach’d this Morning on the ist Verse of the 32
Psalm of the reading Translation, where we attended, and at our coming home
found there Mrs. Spackman of Bristol, who is now a Widow, her husband Mr.
Spackman our Kinsman being lately dead. She din’d w™. us & tarri’d ’till the
Evening.

Tuesday 10th. Mr. Harrington the Minister of Kington, his Bro. the Doc*.,
Mr. Harrison of Bath, and Mr. Harrington’s Wife din’d with us, afterwards Bro.
Selfe was here and Ladies of his Family, and Priest the Organist of Bath came
in; all but the last left us in the Evening.

Wednesday 11th. I made a visit to my Mother at Bath and in my Return
call’d at Mr. Norris’s at Bath Easton, who not being at Home, did not alight no
more y". I din’d at Monkton Farley.

’ Thursday 12th. Bro. Selfe, Mr. Methuen, Capt. Jacob and the Ladies of that
Family din’d with us, and Priest the Organist : we sat together all the Afternoon
and had Musick with which the Company seem’d to be well pleas’d.

Friday 13th I din’d this Day at J»°. Beavens by Appointm*. with Mr. Seymour,
his Bro. Alexander, Mr. Talbot, Bro. Selfe, Mr. Methuen and Mr. Norris, after-
wards came in Mr. Horton of Broughton, Mr. Ambrose Awdry of Chippenham
and Mr, Jacob Selfe, we all tarried ’till Evening and drank too much Punch, &c.

Saturday 14th. My Coz. Nicholas’s Son and Daugh". came just before
Dinner, the latter is to stay some time with us, but he went hence about five.

Sunday 15th. Mr. Hunter preach’d this Afternoon on the latter part of the

14 Verse of the 14 of Proverbs.

Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq. 217

Munday 16th. Notwithstanding the Fair I had no Company saye Mr. Sadlier
of the Devizes, that din’d w'*. us My Mother’s Tenant at Somerford also call’d
here in the Evening,

Wednesday 18th. After Dinner I went to Chippenham in Business, which
haying dispatch’d with Mr. Warne and Mr. Johnson and coming to take my
Horse at the white-heart, Mr. Rolt came to me and had me up into a Room
where was his Ladie and some others. My stay was not more then a q". of an
Hour and I made the best of my Way Home. Mary Baker came to us in y°
place of Mary our upper Maid who went off this Day. She isto haye £3 ds,
pr. an.

Thursday 19th. Will Smith of Froome call’d here in the Morning as he was
going to Whetham to speak w'*. a Gent there who came back with him, and both
an Hour or more, the Person that came with Smith his Name is Needham: After
they went away which was about 4 I went to Beanacre and was there in Com-
pany with Bro. Selfe, his Son-in-Law and Son Jacob, and Mr, Jacob Selfe of
Melkesham ’till ten.

Saturday 21st. Priest the Organist was the only person with us of Strangers
besides Miss Nicholas y*. has been here some time.

Sunday 22nd. Mr. Fox preach’d this Morning on the 19 Verse of the 18th
of Genesis. We all attended there.

Munday 23rd. Miss Nicholas’s Bro. came and din’d with us, and in the
Evening both went home together.

Tuesday 24th. My Coach went to Bath for my Mother who came to us about
6 in pretty good Health.

Wednesday 25th. St. W™. Hanham, Mr. Jacob Selfe of Melkesham, Mr.
Fox and his Curate din’d with us on Venison w**. my Mother brought with her
from Doc‘. Cheyne as a Presant, we all sat together ’till the Evening very
soberly, by mistake in not mentioning Mundays Transactions the abovemention’d
Scrawl was made I being somwhat out of order and trobled with a Boil on my
Cheeke, was but little in this Place where I usually set down these Notes the
Morning following the first thing I do.

Thursday 26th. I din’d at J*°. Beayens with the Gent. mention’d the 13th
Instant, and was also with us Mr. Lewis the Solicitor, and S'. W™. Hanham and
Mr. Jacob Selfe after Dinner this being now an Establish’d Club. I came away
with 8. W™. Hanham and Mr. Norris whose Wives din’d at my House, and they
call’d on them there in there Way to Bath-Easton.

Saturday 28th, Mr. Lewis the Solicitor and Priest the Organist of Bath
din’d with us, afterwards Bro, Selfe was here to see my Mother, left us in
the Evening and Mr. Rolt sent me a Piece of Venison.

Sunday 29th. Mr. Fox preach’d this Afternoon on the 5th Comandment
taken out of the 20th Chap‘. of Exodus.

Wednesday, August 1st. My Mother being very much offended with me
went to Beanacre before Dinner, but as I think her Anger does not proceed from
any- just Cause I cannot but be the less concern’d for my Actings, tho I cannot

r __ but be very much trobled to have such Discontents arise with a Person whose

opr

Happiness I heartily desire. In the Afternoon again I went out a setting,
but as yet have found no sport.
(To be continued.)

VOL. XI.—NO. XXXII. Q

218

Che Flora of Wiltshire,

COMPRISING THE

Flowering Plants wd Ferns indigenous to the County;
By THomas Bruces Frower, M.R.C.S., F.LS., &e., &e.
No. XI.
ORDER. CAMPANULACEZ. (JUSS.)
JASIONE, (Linn.) SHEEP’s ScaBious.
Linn. Cl. v. Ord. i.

Name. Tasione isa Greek word, signifying some kind of wild pot-
herb; derived from (iaomai), to cure. Pliny uses the word Jasione,
which should be written Iasione,

1, J. montana, (Linn.) mountain Sheep’s Scabious, growing in
exposed situations. Engl. Bot. t. 882.

Locality. Dry heathy or gravelly pastures. B. Fl. July. Area,
bee. ***

South Division.

1. South-east District, “Hamptworth on light sandy ground,”
Rev. LE. Simms. “Neighbourhood of Salisbury,” I/r. James Hussey.

2. South Middle District, ‘Warminster Downs,” Mr. Wheeler.

Not common in Wilts. Flowers bright blue, in terminal, dense,
hemispherical heads. Jasione is closely related to the next species
(Phyteuma), but the partitions of the capsule, and its terminal entire
orifice added to the combined anthers, afford perhaps good marks
of generic distinction. In its general appearance it very much
resembles a Scabious, as it does also starved specimens of the exotic
‘‘ Gilia capitata.” It varies much in size, and on the sea-coast of
Cornwall it is only about an inch high when full grown, and the
whole plant is very hairy.

Puyreuma, (Liny.) RAmpron.
Linn. Cl. v. Ord. i.
Name. From (pheuteuo), I plant or sow, from its great increase
and growth.

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 219

1. P. orbiculare, (Linn) round-headed Rampion, Horned Rampion.
Engl. Bot. t. 142.

Locality. Chalky downs. P. FV. July, August. Area,1.2.**5,

South Division.
1. South-east District, Downs between Hungerford and Salisbury.
2. South Middle District, Warminster and Westbury Downs.
North Division.

5, North-east District, Slopes of Roundway Down in plenty, Sil-
bury Hill, ‘Cheverell Downs” Mr. C. E. Broome. Rather local
in the county, being principally confined to chalky soil. As the
capsules ripen, the head becomes oval, and the parts of the flower,
after lasting long in a faded state, are finally deciduous except the
fringed calyx, which is permanent; and when the seed is ripe,
spreads in astellated manner. It occurs occasionally with white
flowers.

CampanuLa, (Linn.) BELL-FLOWER.
Linn. Cl. v. Ord. i.

Name. Campanula, a little bell; from the usual form of the
corolla.

1. C. glomerata, (Linn.) Clustered Bell-flower. Engi. Bot. t. 90.
Glomeratus, (Lat.) confused; in allusion to the flowers being sessile,
and most of them in a terminal confused cluster.

Locality. Dry calcareous pastures. P. Fl. July, August. Area,
1. 2. 3.4.5. More frequentin the South than in the North of the
county. Varying much in height, from 8 or 4 inches to a foot.
Flowers rather large erect. Many slight varieties of this plant
are considered to be species by some Continental-botanists.

[C. latifolia, (Linn.) broad-leaved or giant Bell-flower, Engl.
Bot. t. 302, has been reported to have been found near Boyton,
(South-west District.) I have seen no Wilts examples. ]

2. ©. Trachelium, (Linn.) Throat-wort or nettle-leaved Bell-
flower, from (trachélos), the throat. A decoction of the plant
which is bitter and somewhat acrid, was formerly used as a gargle.
Engi. Bot. t. 12.

Locality. Hedges and thickets, preferring a chalky soil. P.
Fl. July, August. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. In all the Districts. A

Q2

220 The Flora of Wiltshire.

variable plant. Leaves much like those of the nettle, whence its
English name. Corolla truly bell-shaped, large, deep blue. This
species is also called Canterbury Bell, in allusion probably to the
bells carried by the pilgrims in procession to the shrine of Thomas
a Becket, at Canterbury.

3. C. rotundifolia, (Linn.) round-leaved Bell-flower, or Hair-bell,
Harvest Bells. Engl. Bot. t. 866.

Locality. Dry and hilly pastures, borders of fields, walls, and
heathy places. P. Fl. July, August. Area, 1.2.3.4.5. Frequent
in all the Districts. Panicle few-flowered, lax. Flowers drooping.

Whole plant slender and graceful.
' ‘Hen the slight Hare-bell raised its head
Elastic from her airy tread.”
This species is considered by many botanists to be the true Blue-
bell of Scotland.

4. C. patula, (Linn.) spreading Bell-flower. Engi. Bot. t. 42.

Locality. Wedges and thickets. B. Fl. July, August. Area,
152 2 Are

South Division.

1. South-east District, About Bulford,” Dr. Southby.

2. South Middle District, Hedges at Drew’s Pond, near Devizes.
“Westbury,” Mrs. Overbury.

North Division.

4, North-east District, “In a small thicket near Whetham,”
Miss Meredith.

Only as yet observed in the above localities, and even there by
no means frequent. Somewhat allied to C. rotundifolia, (Linn.)
but much taller; with more branched panicles; larger, more
spreading, more purple flowers, rough stems and Jeaves, and toothed
or serrated calycine segments.

5. ©. hybrida, (Linn.) hybrid or corn Bell-flower Prismatocarpus
Lindl. Specularia, D.C. Engl. Bot. t. 375.

Locality. Corn-fields, on a dry and especially chalky soil. A.
Fl. June, September. Area, 1. 2.3.4.5. Distributed throughout
Wilts, but not common. The Venus’ Looking-glass (C. specu-
lum), of the gardens, is by many botanists thought to be

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 221

merely a variety of C. hybrida, {Linn.) with a longer corolla,—an
opinion which seems to receive confirmation from the fact of the
seed of the former, when sown, being said to produce both kinds.

6. C. hederacea, (Linn.) Ivy-leaved Bell-flower. Wahlenbergia,
Reich. L£ngi. Bot. t. 73.

Locality. In damp shady places. P. Fl. July, August. Area,
* * B. * *

South Division.

8. South-west District, “On damp heathy ground between
Donhead St. Mary, and Semley,” Mr. James Hussey. Very rare
in the County.

A most graceful little plant, growing in lax tufts like Sibthorpia
Europea. Pedunciles, long, slender, mostly terminal. Flower’s,
half-an-inch or more in length, at first drooping, then erect ; pale
purplish blue. This is included in the genus Wahlenbergia of
Schrad. But it has not the habit of the other Wahlenbergia,
which are, as M. Alphonse de Candolle observes all natives of the
southern hemisphere. An excellent Monograph of the Campanu-
laceze has appeared from the pen of this gentleman, who examined
the Herbaria of this country, with a view to gaining more complete
knowledge of the tribe.

ORDER. ERICACEZA. (JUSS.)
Catiu’na, (Satiss.) Line.
. Linn. Cl. viii. Ord. i.
Name. From (kalluno), to adorn or cleanse, for both which
purposes the plant is equally applicable; brooms being made of it,
as well as its flowers being very ornamental.

1. C. vulgaris (Salisb.) common Ling. The only known species.
Engi. Bot. t. 1013.
Locality. Heathy ground. Shrub Fl. June, August. Area,
Ske * 3, 4. 5:
. South Division.

1. South-east District, “Near Salisbury,” Mr. James Hussey.
“Bulford,” Dr. Southby.

3. South-west District, “Neighbourhood of Warminster,”

222 The Flora of Wiltshire.

Mr. Wheeler. “‘Corsley,” Miss Griffith. “Westbury,” Mrs. Overbury.
North. Division.

4. North-west District, Spye Park; “Chippenham,” Dr. Alexander
Prior.

5. North-east District, “‘Clench Common; St. Ann’s Hill. Near
Savernake House. Heath near Aldbourn Road, beyond Rabley.
Marlborough Common” (very sparingly). Flor. Marlb. A low,
much branching tufted skrub, much employed for brooms and for
fuel. It makes excellent edging to garden plots, and bears clipping
as well as bow.

Erica, (Linn.) Hzaru..
Linn. Cl. viii. Ord. i.

Name. A word used by Pliny; from (ereiko), to break; in
allusion to its supposed medicinal qualities.

1. E. Tetraliz, (Linn.) Cross-leaved Heath; from (éetra), four,
and (helix), a whorl; referring to the circular arrangement of the
leaves. Engl. Bot. ¢. 1014.

Locality. Moist heathy ground. Shrub. Fi. July, August.
Area, 1 * 3. **

South Division.

1. South-east District, “‘Alderbury Common,” Dr. Maton and
Mr, James Hussey.

8. South-west District, “Warminster,” Mr Wheeler. Very rare
in Wilts. The blossoms terminating the branches in graceful
drooping tufts, vary from deep rose colour to every shade of car-
nation, and even to the purest white. The species varies much as
to the number of ciliw on the leaves and calyx, and occasionally
loses them entirely.

2. E. cinerea, (Linn.) ash-coloured or fine-leaved Heath. Cinereus,
(Lat.) from cinis, cineris, ashes, referring to the grey foliage of
the plant. Engl. Bot. t. 1015.

Locality. Dry heaths. Shrub, Fl. July, August. Area, 1. * 3.
4, *

South Division.

1. South-east District, “Alderbury Common,” Dr. Maton and

Mr. James Hussey.

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 223

3. South-west District, « Warminster,” Mr. Wheeler. “ Corsley,”
Miss Griffith.

North Division.

4, North-west District, Spye Park. ‘Tytherton,” Mr.
Coward. Occurring sparingly in the county. Stem with many
upright branches. Leaves flat above, minutely serrulate. lowers
reddish purple, sometimes white.

Vaccrntum, (Linn.) WHORTLEBERRY.
Linn. Cl. viii. Ord. i.

An ancient Latin name, but whether of a berry or a flower, has
been a point in dispute among critics, as well as its etymology.

1. V. Uyrtillus (Linn.) Myrtle-Zike Whortleberry, or Bilberry.
Engl. Bot. t. 456.

Locality. Woods and heathy places. Shrub, F/., May. Area,
2 * 3," *

South Division.

1. South-east District, “ Alderbury,” Ur. James Hussey.

8. South-west District, “Warminster,” Ir. Wheeler. ‘‘Donhead,”
Mr. James Hussey. “Berkley Wood,” Miss Griffith. Not as yet
observed in the Northern Division of Wilts. Flowers drooping,
urceolate, almost waxy, greenish with a red tinge.

Monorropa, (Linn.) Brrp’s-NeEsT.
Linn. Cl. x. Ord. i.

Name. From (monos) one, and (trepo) to turn, in reference to
the flowers, which all turn one way.

1. M. Hypopuity’s, (Linn.) Underpine or yellow Bird’s-nest.
The word Hypopity’s is a compound of (hypo) under, and (pity’s)
-apineor fir-tree. Engl. Bot. ¢. 69. (Hypopity’s glabra Bernh. D.C.);
or hairy (H. Multiflora Scop., D. C.)

Locality. Inshady woods, principally in those of fir, and beech ;

onachalky soil. P. Fl. July, August. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5.
be South Division.

1. South-cast District, “Clarendon Wood,” Bot. Guide. ‘ White-
parish Hill,” Rev. E. Simms. “In Warren Wood, and Wood
beyond Clarendon,” Major Smith. ‘In the Woods at Winterslow,”

224 The Flora of Wiltshire.

Dr. Maton, “ Nat. Hist. Wilts.” “Little Durnford,” Mr. James
Hussey. ‘ Amesbury,” Dr. Southby.

2. South-middle District, In a Coppice about half-a-mile from
Stonehenge ‘“ Westbury,” Mrs. Overbury.

3. South-west District, Fir plantations on Cop-heap, Bishopstrow,
near Warminster. ‘‘Harnham Hill,” Mr. James Hussey.

North Division.

4. North-west District, Box and Lucknam Grove.

5. North-east District, “Savernake Forest,” Flora Marlb. Spar-
ingly distributed in Wiits.

Root of numerous slender knotty fibres, difficult to separate from
the soil.! Stem stout, erect, 6 to 9 inches high, simple or slightly
branched, instead of eaves having numerous ovate scattered scales
of the same dingy and yellow colourasthe stem, Raceme terminal,
a continuation of the stem at first drooping, then erect. Flowers
on short scaly or bracteated pedicels, large, of the same colour as
the rest of the plant. See/s very minute, rarely perfect, which
may account for its comparative scarcity. The species of this genus
have much the appearance of parasitical plants, but no connection
has yet been traced between their roots and those of the trees
under which they grow. Mr. Newman suggests, the plant may
derive its nourishment from decaying, and not from living vegetable
matter, in the same way in which fungi do, for which green leaves
would not be necessary. (See Phyt. Ser. I. vol. i., p. 297.)

ORDER. AQUIFOLIACEH. (DE CAND.)
Intex, (Linn.) Hotty.
Linn. Cl. iv. Ord. iii.

Name. Anold word used by Horace, and other authors, origin-
ally applied to the holme, or evergreen oak.

‘1. I. Aguifolium (Linn.) common Holly. Agquifolium is an old
word for the Holly, ‘Quod acutum folium habet ;” or rather from
aqua (Lat.) water, and foliwm; in allusion to the varnished leaf,
which always appear to be wet. The connection of evergreen sprigs

1 These fibres are said by Mr. Rylands to be a byssoid fungus, and not a part
of the Monotropa. (Phyt. ser. I. vol. i., p. 341.)

an Ye ie

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 225

and boughs with religious rites may, without difficulty, be traced
to heathen worship; and this tree being peculiarly appropriate to
such purposes, was originally denominated Ho/y. In allusion to
the enduring nature of the plant, branches were sent by the Romans
to their friends with new-year’s gifts, as emblematical of a lasting
attachment. Engl. Bot. t. 496, St. 7. 4.

Locality. Hedges and copses, especially in a light or gravelly
soil. Tree, Fl. May, August. Fr. October. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5.
Recorded in all the Districts. A handsome evergreen tree of slow
growth, but great beauty, with smooth greyish bark. Leaves
alternate petioled, deep shining green, very thick and rigid, upper
ones entire, with only a terminal spine, lower ones, with strong
sharp spines. Flowers copious, white, tinged externally with purple.
Calyx small, ciliated at the edges. Berries bright scarlet, occasion-
ally yellow.! The custom of ornamenting our churches and
dwelling-houses at Christmas, with sprigs of holly, is well known,
and appears to be of very ancient date; Dr. Chandler supposes it
may have been derived from the Druids, who are said to have
decorated their dwellings, during winter with evergreens, but it is
more likely to have been first adopted by the early Christians, at
Rome, where the holly had long been used as an emblem of good
wishes, in the great festival of the Saturnalia celebrated about that
period of the year. Agreeable associations, connected with returning
seasons, keep up such practices long after their original meaning is
forgotten.

ORDER. JASMINACEZA. (LINN.)
Licustrum, (Linn.) PRiver.
Linn. Cl. ii. Ord. i.

Name. A word used by Virgil “alba ligustra cadunt.” Privet,
or Prim-print, of which obsolete name Privet is a corruption.
Ligustrum, said to be from digo, (Lat.) to bind, in allusion to the
flexible branches of the plant.

16 Holy is indifferently common in Malmesbury hundred, and also on the
borders of the New Forest: it seemes to indicate pitt-coale. In Wardour
Parke are holy-trees that beare yellow berries. I think I have seen the like in
Cranbourne Chase.” Aubrey, Nat. Hist. Wilts., p. 55,

VOL. XI.—NO. XXXII. R

226 The Flora of Wiitshire.

1. L. vulgare (Linn.) common Privet or Prim-print. Engl. Bot.
t. 764. St. 14. 1.

Locality. In hedges, woods and thickets, especially on a gravelly
or chalky soil. Shrub Fl. June, July. Area, 1.2. 3.4.5. Distrib-
uted throughout Wilts. A bush with opposite evergreen Jeaves,
imitating myrtle, but of a duller hue; Panicles many-flowered,
dense thrice compound. Flowers strongly scented, white; brown
before they fall. Berries globular black; varying to yellow.

Fraxinus, (Linn.) ASH-TREE.
Linn. Cl. ii. Ord. i.

Named from the Greek (phrasso), to hedge in or enclose; the
ash was formerly used for forming hedges. The English name is
said to be from the Saxon ‘‘_4sa.”” Ray says it has its name from
the colour of the bark.

1. F. excelsior (Linn.) taller orcommon Ash. Engi. Bot. t. 1692.
St. 44. 7.

Locality. Woods and hedges. Tree, Fl. April, May, before the
leaves appear. Area, 1. 2.3.4.5. In ali the districts, though it
is probably planted in many of its stations. One of our tallest,
most graceful trees, with smooth grey bark, and large coal black,
rather downy buds. Wood tough, whitish. Leaves pinnate,
leaflets in 4—8 pairs, with an odd terminal one, nearly sessile,
pubescent on the under side at the base and angles of the veins.
Flowers in axillary clusters, appearing before the leaves, at the
extremity of the last years wood, small, brown, and very simple,
without calyx, or corolla. Capsules with a flat leaf-like termination
an inch long and generally of two cells, with 1 seed in each,
glittering with rusty meal, like an almond, but bitter and nauseous, °

As an ornamental and picturesque tree the claims of the ash are
fully admitted by varicus writers, whose opinion and taste are
acknowledged by all. Virgil marks the character of the ash, as
particularly beautiful.

—— ‘‘Fraxinus in sylvis pulcherrima.”

Gilpin speaks of the beauty and lightness of its foliage, and the
fine, easy, flowing line of its stem and branches ; Sir T. Dick Lauder,

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 227

whose taste and pictorial powers are so frequently evident in his
valuable edition of “ Gilpin’s Forest Scenery,” though he states the
disadvantage under which it labours, considers it notwithstanding,
a noble and magnificent tree. There are several fine trees at Long-
leat, Spye Park, and Tottenham, with clean stems of fifty feet and
from nine to twelve feet in girth.1_ The Drooping-Ash is a chance
variety, perpetuated by grafts.

ORDER. APOCYNACEZ. (JUSS.)
Vinca, (Liny.) PERrwinxte.
Linn. Cl. v. Ord i.

Name. A word used by Pliny, said to be from vincio (Lat.), to
bind, in allusion to its twining shoots. Tournefort and others call
the plant Vinca pervinca; hence the English name Pervincle, or by
corruption, Periwinkle.

‘¢ There sprange the Violet 4] newe,
And fresh Pervinklé rich of hewe.” Chaucer.

1. V. minor (Linn.) lesser Periwinkle. Engi. Bot. ¢. 917:
Locality. Woodsand thickets. P. Fl. May, June. Area, 1.*3.*5.
South Division.

1. South-east District, “Shady banks near Milford Bridge,”
Dr. Maton, “Nat. Hist. Wilts.” ‘Hedge banks at Landford, and
Platford,” Rev. E. Simms.

3. South-west District, Southley Wood near Warminster. ‘“‘ Od-
stock and Toney Stratford,” Mr. James Hussey. ‘‘ Warminster,”
Mr. Wheeler. ‘‘ Berkley Wood, near Corsley,” Miss Griffith.

North Division.

5. North-east District, ‘Near Martinsell Hill,” ‘‘ Copse between

Cadley and Wootten Rivers,” Flor. Marlb. Not frequent and

_ 16 At the parsonage house at Wyley growes an ash out of the mortar of the
wall of the house, and it flourishes very well and is verdant. It was nine
yeares old in 1686. I doe not insert this as a rarity ; but’tis strange to consider
that it hath its growth and nourishment from the aire, for from the lime it can
receive none.” [In August 1847, I observed a large and venerable ash tree
growing out of and united with the ancient Roman walls of Caistor, near Norwich.
“The whole-of the base of the trunk was incorporated with bricks, rubble, and
mortar; but the roots no doubt extended many yards into the adjacent soil.
—J. B.] Aubrey’s Nat. Hist. Wilts, p. 56,

RQ

228 The Flora of Wiltshire.

perhaps not truly indigenous in the county. This is distinguished from
YV. major in its smaller size, more trailing habit, with short erect
flowering stems; in its narrower, ovate or oblong leaves, which
are perfectly glabrous; in its smaller flower, with a more open tube
to the corolla, and shorter and broader segments to the calyx,
without any hairs.

2. V. major (Linn.) Greater Periwinkle. Engi. Bot. t. 514.

Locality. In thickets and plantations. P. Fl. April, May.
Area, 1.2.3.4.5. Inall the Districts, generally about shrubberies,
and garden-fences, seldom at any great distance from habitations,
and certainly not indigenous. The genus Vinca is interesting to
the British botanist, as being like some others, the only indigenous
representative of its natural order. The curious and beautiful
structure of the internal part of the flowers deserves particular
investigation.

ORDER. GENTIA’NACEZ. (JUSS.)
Cutora, (Linn.) YELLOw-CEnTAvRY.
Linn. Cl. viii. Ord. i,

Name. From chloros a pale green colour: in allusion to the
peculiar colour of the whole plant. Centaury, from its near alliance
in structure and properties to Erythrea Centaurium.

1. ©. perfoliata (Linn.) perfoliate Yellow Centaury. Engl. Bot.
t. 60. Reich. Icones, xvii. 1060.

Locality. On chalky, limestone, and clayey or marley soils. A.
Fil. June, September. Area, 1. 2.3.4.5. In all the Districts, but
not plentiful. Stem, from 6 inches to 2 feet high, round, smooth,
leafy, unbranched, terminating in an upright repeatedly forked
panicle of many elegant bright yellow flowers, with scarlet stigmas.
Leaves ovate, acute, combined and perfoliate, The whole plant is
of a glaucous colour and very bitter, and is considered to possess
the same medical virtues as Gentiana and Erythrea.

Eryturma, (RENEALM) CENTAURY.
Linn. Ol. v. Ord. i.
Name. From Erythros (Gr.) red flower; the flowers in most of
the species being of that colour.

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 229

1. E. centaurium, (Pers.) common or Gentian Centaury. Engl.
Bot. t. 417.

Locality. In dry barren pastures, on heaths, and sometimes in
newly cut woods. A. Fl. July, August. Area,1.2.3.4.5. Gener-
ally distributed throughout Wilts. Stem, 8 or 10 inches to a foot
high. Leaves opposite, sessile, smooth, bright green; panicles of
flowers fascicled near the top of the stem, and forming a sort of
corymb; corolla handsome, rose-coloured, sometimes white, expanding
only in sunshine, and closing almost as soon as gathered. The
plant is very bitter, and well known among herbalists as a stom-
achic, by the name of “lesser centaury.” The following couplet

of Joannes Postius proves the estimation in which it was formerly
held :—

« Flos mihi suave rubet, sed inest quoque, succus amarus,
Qui juvat obsessum bile, aperitque jecur.”

Which Gerarde thus translates :—

‘My floure is sweet in smell, bitter my juice in taste,
Which purge choler, and helps liver, that else would waste.”

Gentiana, (Linn.) GENTIAN.
Linn. Cl. v. Ord. i.

Named from Gentius king of Illyria, who, according to Pliny,
brought into use the species so much valued in medicine, the bitter
Gentian, G. lutea.

1. G. amarelia, (Linn) autumnal Gentian. Felwort. Amarella,
probably from amarus (Lat.) bitter. Engl. Bot. ¢. 236.

Locality. Dry calcareous pastures. A. Fv. August, September.
Area, 1. 2. 8. 4. 5. In all the Districts but not very common.
From 8 inches to a foot high, branched from the base, and covered
with flowers, of a pale rather dingy purple; tube whitish, the mouth
fringed with purplish tapering filaments covered with prominent
dots.

2. G. campestris, (Linn.) field Gentian. Engl. Bot. t. 237.

Locality. Hilly places on limestone soil. A. Fl. August, Sep-
tember. Area, 1.* 3 **

South Division.
1. South-east District, “Pewsey Downs,” Flor, Marib.

230 | The Flora of Wiitshire.

3. South-west District, “On the ascent to the ancient camp,
called Clerebury, or Clarebury,” Dr. Maton, Nat. Hist. Wilts.
** Not uncommon on the Downs near Warminster,” D/iss Meredith.
I have seen as yet no examples from the northern districts of the
county. Similar to the last in general habit, but of more humble
growth, paler herbage, and larger paler 4-cleft flowers, and essen-
tially distinguished by having the two outer and opposite calycine
segments ovate and very broad, covering the two inner, which
are narrow and lanceolate.

MenyantTuHeEs, (Linn.) Buck or Boc-BEAN. |
Linn. Cl. v. Ord. i.

Name. Menyanthes, isa word used by Pliny for akind of trefoil.
Linneus derives the name from (men) a month, and (anthos), a
flower, because the flowers continue open about that time.

1. M. ¢rifoliata, (Linn.) trifoliate Buck, or Bog-bean. Engl. Bot.
t. 459.

Locality. In marshy and boggy places, watery meadows, and
on the margins of rivers, and wet ditches. P. Fl. May, June.
Area, 1 2. 3. 4. 5.

South Division.

1. South-east District, “Marshes, Alderbury Common,” Dr. Maton,
Nat. Hist. Wilts. ‘“ Amesbury,” Dr. Southby.

2. South Middle District, ‘‘ Brooks near Patney Devizes, in com-
pany with “ Geum rivale,’ Mr. William Salmon.

3. South-west District, Ponds at Longleat, and Stourhead, (perhaps
planted). ‘ Harnham,” Mr, James Hussey.

North Division.

4. North-west District, “In a bog between Wraxhall and the
Horse and Jockey,” Flor. Bath. ‘ Chippenham,” Dr. Alexander
Prior.

5.. North-east District, Canal between Morden and Purton.
“Great Bedwyn,” Dlr. William Bartlett. Flowers very elegant,
white, tipped externally with red, and beautifully bearded with
the white filaments of the disk. One of the most handsome of our
native plants.

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 231
ORDER. POLEMONIACEZ. (JUSS.)

Potemonium, (Linn.) Jacos’s LappEr.
Linn. Cl. v. Ord. i.

Named from polemos, (Gr.) war, according to Pliny; this plant
having caused a war between two kings who laid claim to its
discovery !

1. P. ceruleum, (Linn.) blue Jacob’s Ladder. Engi. Bot. ¢. 14.

Locality. On banks in moist woods, and bushy places. P. Fi.
June, July. Area, 1.* * **

South Division.

1. South-east District, “In the water meadows between Pewsey
and Manningford, among the reeds,” Dr. Alexander Prior. (Wats.
Bot. Guide.) Probably introduced, it being a species chiefly found
in the north of England.!

ORDER. CONVOLVULACEA. (JUSS,)
Convotvutus, (Linn.) BrxDweep.
Linn. Cl. v. Ord. i.

Name. From convolvo, to entwine; whence comes, too, the Eng-
lish name dindweed.

_ 1. C. arvénsis, (Linn.) corn, or small bindweed. Engi. Bot. ¢. 312.

Locality. In hedges, fields, and gardens, especially on a sandy
or gravelly soil. P. Fl. June, September. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5.
Common in all the districts, and a most troublesome weed to the
farmer, as its roots spreads very much, and run deep into the soil
—it is with great difficulty destroyed.

2. C. sepium, (Linn.) hedge or great Bindweed. Engl. Bot. t. ©
813. Calystegia. R. Br.

Locality. In moist. thickets, hedges, and amongst bushes, ex-
tremely common. P. FV. July, August. Area, 1.2.3.4.5, Recorded
in all the districts. This common and conspicuous ornament
of our hedges, may vie with many exotic species, in the

_ 1 This plant has also been observed growing in a coppice, between Bathford
and Kingsdown, (North-west District,) just on the borders of the county, where
‘it is probably an escape from cultivation, although there is no house within half-

a-mile from the spot.—TZ. B. F.

232 The Flora of Wiltshire.

amplitude and graceful structure of its fine white flowers, which
continue to adorn the rural districts, and even the outskirts of our
towns, almost to the end of Autumn.
Cuscuta, (Linn.) Dopper.
Linn. Cl. v. Ord. ii.

Derived probably from its Arabic name, keshout; or from the
Hebrew chuz, to bind or surround.

1. C. Europea, (Linn.) Greater Dodder, Dr. Prior gives us the
etymology of the word Dodder as the plural of dodd, a bunch—dot,
a hampered thread, from its striking resemblance to bunches of
threads entangled in the plants on which it grows. Engl. Bot. t. 378.

Locality. Parasitic on the stems of various herbaceous plants.
A. Fl. July, September. Area, * * * 4. *

North Division.

4, North-west District, In the meadows between Dundas Aque-
duct and Limpley Stoke. Stems very long, reddish, having small
tubercles or papille, which serve as roots. Flowers in sessile
globular clusters, white, tinged with red. Scales seem always to
exist in the corolla, but from being adpressed are not readily
observed. A larger and more robust plant than the next species.

2. C. epithymum (Murr) lesser Dodder. Engl. Bot. t. 55.

Locality. Parasitical on Thyme, Heath, Furze, and other small
shrubby plants. A. FV. July, September. Area, 1.* * * *

South Division.

1. South-east District, ‘On Furze, Alderbury Common,” Dr.
Maton. “Nat. Hist. Wilts.” ‘‘ Clarendon,” Mr. James Hussey.
“On Furze on Amesbury Down,” Major Smith. ‘ Pewsey,”
Flor. Marlb. Stems very slender, generally bright red or
purple. Clusters of flowers small, globular, and very compact.
Scales of the corolla more prominent, frimbriated, almost closing
the tube. This species is much smaller than “C. Europea (Linn.)”
and “C. epilinum (Weihe),” especially in the flowers.

3. C. epilinum (Weihe) Flax Dodder. Engi. Bot. Suppl, 2850.
C. densiflora Soy- Willm.

Locality. Parasitical upon Flax, and very injurious to the crop.
A. Fl. August. Area, * ** 4 *

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 233

North Division.

4, North-west District, Flax fields at Winsley and South Wrax-
hall; introduced into Wiltshire with the cultivation of that plant.
Stem twining round the flax plants, with heads about the size of
peas, containing fewer flowers in a head than in C. Europea (Linn.),
much more succulent, and cellular when seen undera lens. Tube
of corolla inflated at the time of flowering. Scales very minute,
adpressed, fringed with teeth, distant, with rounded spaces between
them.

4. C. Trifolii, (Bab.) Clover Dodder. Engl. Bot. Suppl. 2898.
Not C. Epithymum. 6&8. trifolit. R. xviii., 1342.

Locality. Parasitical upon red Clover chiefly. A. FU. July, Sep-
tember. Area, * * 3, * *

South Division.

3. South-west District, “ Abundant on Clover in a field south of
Wilton,” Rev. E. Simms. Probably introduced with foreign seed.
This plant is very nearly allied to O. Epithymum (Murr.), for
which it is doubtless often passed over. The stem forms closer
coils, and the plant grows in larger patches, killing all the Clover
within the area. According to Professor Babington, it differs from
C. Epithymum in having the scales narrow, only half the length of
the tube of the corolla, distant, with the sinus between them
rounded, and the connecting membrane forming cup-like spaces
between itself and the tube of the corolla. The species of this
genus do not appear to be frequent in Wilts, and not persistent in
any locality.

ORDER. BORAGINACEZ.' (DE CAND.)
Cynoctossum, (Linn.) Hounn’s-Ttoneue.

Linn. Cl. v. Ord. i.

Name. From (kuon, kunos), a dog, and (glossa), a tongue ; in
allusion to the shape and texture of the leaf.

_ _*Asperugo procumbens (Linn.) Engl. Bot. t. 661., is stated in Dr. Maton’s
_ Nat. Hist. Wilts,” to be abundant ‘ On the hills above Wick,” (South West
_ District), Mr. James Hussey, and myself have repeatedly searched the locality

for this scarce plant, but have never been successful in finding it (I believe
that Lycopsis arvensis is at times mistaken for this. T. B. F.)

VOL. XI.—NO. XXXII. Ss

234 The Flora of Wiltshire.

1. C. officinale, (Linn.) officinal or common Hound’s-tongue.
Engl. Bot. t. 921.

Locality. Waste grounds, and by road-sides especially on chalk.
B. Fi. June, July. Area, 1. 2. 3.4.5. In all the Districts. Whole
plant downy and very soft to the touch, dull green, with a fetid
smell like that of mice. Stem 18 inches to 2 feet high. Root-
leaves tapering at each end on long footstalks, /owers dull crim-
son. Fruit depressed, rough, with hooked prickles.

Boraco, (Linn.) Borace.
Linn. Cl. v. Ord. i.

Name. From cor, the heart, and ago, to bring; thence corrupted
into Borago: or more directly from borrach, Celtic, a courageous or
noble person.

1. B. officinalis, Linn.) common Borage. Engl. Bot. t. 36.

Locality. Waste ground and rubbish heaps, occasionally ; but
like other biennials very uncertain. B. Fl. June, July. Area,
1, 2. 8. 4.5. Ido not consider this plant as truly wild in Wilts,
although it occasionally occurs in small quantity in the districts.
Flowers numerous, in terminal drooping bunches, very beautiful ;
Corolla an inch broad, of.a most brilliant blue; pink in the bud.
The supposed invigorating qualities of this plant which gave rise
to the name, are now discredited. It forms an ingredient with
wine, water, lemon, and sugar, in a favourite English drink, called
a cool tankard.

Lycopsts, (Linn.) Witp Buetoss.
Linn. Cl. v. Ord i.

Name. Aword used by Pliny; from (/ukos) a wolf, and (opsis),
appearance; from a supposed resemblance in the flowers.

1. L. arvensis, (Linn.) corn-field or small Bugloss. Engl. Bot. ¢.
938.

Locality. In corn-fields, waste ground, and on dry banks,
especially where the soil is light and sandy. A. FV. June, July.
Area, 1. 2.3.4.5. Not common in the County.

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 235

South Division.
1. South-east District, “Neighbourhood of Salisbury,” Mr.
James Hussey.
2. South Middle District, “Westbury,” Mrs. Overbury.
8. South-west District, “ Corsley,” Miss Griffith. ‘ Warminster,”
Mr. Wheeler.
North Division.
4. North-west District, Corn-fields at South Wraxhall, Spye Park,
and Bromham. “Nash Hill near Sandy Lane,” Dr. R. C. Prior.
5. North-east District, Corn-fields at Purton, Marden, and
Lydiard. “Great Bedwyn,” Ur. William Bartlett. “ Corn-fields
near New Mill,” For. Marlb. Whole plant very hispid ; hairs or
bristles seated on a white, callous base. FVowers small bright blue ;
differing from those of Anchusa in the curvature of the tube.

Sympuytum, (Linn.) Comrrey.
Linn. Cl. v. Ord. i.

Name. From (sumphuo) to grow together, in allusion to its
healing qualities. Comfrey according to Dr. Prior, from the Latin
word Confirma, to strengthen.

1. 8. officinale (Linn.) common Comfrey. Engl. Bot. ¢. 817.

Locality. By the sides of the Avon, streams, and ditches, and
other moist places. P. F. May, June. Area, 1.2.3.4.5. Very
common and generally distributed throughout Wilts. Leaves between
egg-shaped and spear-shaped, very decurrent, and winging the
upper part of the stem; finely hairy. Corolla usually of a yellow-
ish white, sometimes purple; this last variety is the S. patens of Dr.
Sibthorp, and is not unfrequent. It has a different aspect, but seems
to have no positive characters to separate it from the typical form,

[‘<S. asperrimum, (Bieb.) Rough Comfrey, Curtis Bot. Mag. t. 929,
occurs in a hedge near Granham farm (North-east District). For-
_ merly cultivated.” Flor Marlb.|}

_ the Oakford Valley near ‘The Rocks,” just on the borders of Wilts, where I
am informed it was introduced by the late Mr. Horlock, as fodder for cattle.

The field being now ploughed up and drained, this plant has not been observed
for seyeral seasons past. JT. B. F.

s2

236 The Flora of Wiltshire.

KEcutum, (Linn.) Virer’s Buetoss.
Linn. Cl. v. Ord. i.

Name. From echis, (Gr.) a viper; because this or some allied
plant was supposed to be an effectual remedy against the bite of
that animal. Bugloss is from the Greek (bows), an ox, and (glossa),
a tongue; in allusion to the roughness and shape of the leaf
resembling the tongue of an ox.

1. E. cvulgare, (Linn.) common Viper’s Bugloss. Engi. Bot. t.
181. Z£. Italicum, Huds.: E. B. t. 208. (not L.)

Locality. On old walls, and on rubbish ; also in fields and waste
ground, especially on a sandy or gravelly soil. B. Fl. June, July.
Area, 1. * 8. 4. 5.

South Division.

1. South-east District, ‘‘ Corn-fields not unfrequent, especially
about Alderbury,” Dr. Maton. Nat. Hist. Wilts. ‘ Neighbour-
hood of Salisbury,” Mr. James Hussey. ‘Clarendon Wood,”
Major Smith.

38, South-west District, “‘ Warminster,” Ur. Wheeler. ‘ Corsley,”
Miss Griffith.

North Division.

4. North-west District, Quarries at Conkwell, Box, Kingsdown,
and South Wraxhall. In the lane leading from Colerne to Slaughter-
ford. On banks by the side of the road from Sandy Lane to Lacock,
also near Kington St. Michael and Draycot.

5. North-east District, “ Railway near Ivy’s Farm” Flor. Marib.
“Great Bedwyn,” Dr. William Bartlett. Rather a local plant
throughout Wilts. Whole plant rough, with prickly bristles, arising
from callous points or bulbs, intermixed with smaller hairs. Corolla
large, and very beautiful, of a fine red before it expands, after-
wards of a brilliant blue, occasionally white. It varies much in
the comparative length of calyx, corolla and stamens. The E.
Italicum, found by the late Mr. Sole on Kingsdown (North-west
District), was only a white flowered variety of E. vulgare. This
latter variety has been sometimes mistaken for E. Italicum of
Linnzus, a species which has probably never been found wild in
Britain.

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 237

Putmonaris, (Linn.) Lunewort.
Linn. Cl. v. Ord. i.

Name. From Pulmo, the lungs; from the use formerly made of
this and other Boraginacee in pulmonary affections. In the present
instance, the spotted leaves, resembling the lungs, were the principal
recommendation.

1. P. officinalis, (Linn.) common Lungwort, Jerusalem Cows-lips.
Engi. Bot. t. 118, (excluding the root-leaves, which belong to P.
angustifolia).

Locality. In woods and thickets. P. Fl. April, May. Area,
*#** 4 *

North Division.

4, North-west District. In Stocky Lane, Bromham ; but have
always considered it an outcast from the garden at Nonsuch, which
is separated from it only by a hedge. ‘In a shady lane about a
mile from Bromham,” Mr. Norris, (Withering Bot. Arr.) Possibly
this and the first locality may be the same. About 1 foot high.
Stem-leaves all more or less ovate; lower ones petiolate, upper ones
sessile ; all with short hairs and frequently spotted. Corodla reddish
or flesh-coloured in the bud, changing as soon as expanded to violet
blue; tube whitish, a little longer than the calyx. There is a
variety with white flowers, not unfrequent in gardens.

LitHosPeRMuM, (Linn.) GRoMWELL.
Linn. Cl. v. Ord. i.

Name. From (lithos), a stone, and (sperma), a seed; from its
very hard shining seeds or achenes. The English Gromwel/ has a
similar origin in Celtic: graun, a seed, and mil, a stone.

1. L. officinale, (Linn.) common Gromwell. Engl. Bot. t. 134.

Locality. Dry waste, and uncultivated places, and among rubbish.
P. Fl. June, August. Area, 1. 2. 8.4.5. In all the Districts, but
_ not a very common plant in Wilts. Whole plant rough, with erect,
_ appressed, rigid and tuberculated bristles. Flowers pale yellow.
Nuts gray, highly polished, and of a stony hardness, seldom more
than 2 or 8 ripening in each calyx. The seeds, which resemble
minature eggs of porcelain, would from the stony hardness of the

238 The Flora of Wiitshire.

shell or testa be long in vegetating, were not the latter endued
with the faculty of spontaneously falling to pieces, and so exposing
the embryo to the action of air and moisture.

2. L. arvense, (Linn.) Corn Gromwell, or Bastard Alkanet.
Engl. Bot. ¢. 128.

Locality. Corn-fields, and dry waste cultivated ground, chiefly
on clay. A. Fl. May, July. Area, 1. 2.3.4.5. More frequent
than the preceding. Leaves of a brighter green and rather more
hairy, without transverse veins or ribs. Corollas white. Calycine
segments thrice as long as the fruit. wuts brown, polished, curiously
wrinkled and pitted, usually all perfected.

Myosoris, (Linn.) Movst-rar, ScorPION-GRASS.
Linn. Cl. v. Ord. i.

Name. From (mus, muos,) Gr. a mouse, and (ous, otos,) Gr. an ear;
in allusion to the supposed resemblance to the leaves; hence the
English name Mouse-ear. The name Scorpion-grass refers to the
form of the inflorescence, which in this plant and its allies resembles
the folding of the Scorpion’s tail.

1. M. palustris, (With,) marsh Scorpion-grass, or Forget-me-not.
Engl. Bot. ¢. 1973. St. 42, 2.

Locality. Banks of the Avon, Canal, also in clean rivulets, and
ditches common. P. Fl. June, August. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5.
Generally distributed. Piant light green, with a somewhat greasy
lustre; about 1 foot high. Vowers among the largest of our species,
bright blue, with a yellow eye, and a small white ray at the base
of each segment. This most elegant plant, the Forget-me-not,
considered to be the emblem of affection in almost every part of
Europe, is the most distinct and best known example of its genus,
though too long confounded with other common species. The per-
ennial creeping roots, shining green herbage, and enamelled blos-
soms, are all strikingly characteristic.

2. M. cespitosa, (Schultz.) tufted Water Scorpion-grass; from
ceespes, a. sod or turf. Borr. in Engl. Bot. Suppl. t. 2661. St. 42, 7.

Locality. In ditches, marshes, and wet places, on clay and bog.
B. Fi. June, July. Area, * * * 4. *

SB

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 239

North Division.

4. North-west District, Bogs on Kingsdown, and about South
Wraxhall. Marshy fields at Bromham. These are the only locali-
ties in Wilts where I have observed this species. M. cespitosa has
been reported me from Districts 2 and 5, but as yet have seen no
examples. Well distinguished from M. palustris by the close pressed
hairs or bristles on the stem, the more deeply divided calyx, and
the entire segments of the small corolla. Root fibrous, not creeping.

3. M. arvensis, (Hoffm.) Field Scorpion-grass. Engl. Bot.

Suppl. t. 2629. St. 42,18. MW. intermedia, Link.

Locality. In open cultivated fields, also in woods, thickets, and
on shady hedge-banks. A. FV. June, August. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4.5.
Common in ali the Districts. It varies much in luxuriance and in
height. In shade, M. arvensis becomes much larger, and is often
mistaken for M. sylwatica.

4, M. collina, (Hoffm.) hillock, or early Scorpion-grass. Collinus
means growing on hills or hillocks; from collis, a little hill or
elevation. Engl. Bot. ¢. 2558. St. 42,11. M. hispida, Koch.

Locality. On sandy banks, wall-tops, and other very dry places.
A. Fl. April, May. Area, 1. 2. 3.4. 5. Generally distributed.
This species bears much resemblance to M. arvensis, but is smaller,
often only 2 or 3 inches high, and scarcely ever above 6 or 7; the
flowers smaller, bright blue, scarcely tinged with pink in bud, as
they are in all the preceding species. The plant dries up, and
disappears early in the summer.

5. M. versicolor (Ehrh.) partly coloured Scorpion-grass (yellow
and blue). Zngi. Bot. t. 480 (left fig.) 1. Sé. 42. 12.

Locality. On dry banks, wall-tops, cultivated fields, and wet
meadows, hence varying much in height. 4A. Fl. May, June.
Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

Very sparingly distributed throughout the Districts. This plant bears
some resemblance to M. arvensis, and collina, but differs from both
in its more rigid habit, more leafy stems, from a few inches to near
a foot high. FVowers small and nearly sessile. Calyx segments, -
quite closed over the fruit after flowering. Corolla at first pale
yellow, and turning blue as it fades.

240 The Flora of Wiltshire.
ORDER. SOLANACEA. (JUSS.)

Soranum, (Linyn.) NigHTsHADE.
Linn. Cl. v Ord. i,

Name. From (solor), I ease, because of its stupifying power.

1. 8. nigrum, (Linn.) black Nightshade. ng. Bot. t. 556. St.
1. 4.

Locality. In cultivated ground, waste places, and by road-sides.
A. Fil. July, October. Area, 1. 2.3.4.5. In all the Districts, but
not generai. Leaves stalked, ovate, with coarse angular teeth.
Flowers small and white, in little cymes almost contracted into
umbels. Berries small, globular, black, or rarely green. This
plant is also called the Garden Nightshade, and has had the reputa-
tion of being very poisonous. This fact is however disputed by
recent inquirers; and we find Dr. Swain Taylor, in his work on
poisons, denying that the effects of the plant on the system, are in
any way as dangerous as they are supposed to be.

2. S. duleamara, (Linn), Bitter-sweet, Woody Nightshade.
Dulcamara is a Latin substantive, compounded of dulcis, sweet, and
amarus, bitter. The roots and stalks of this species upon being
chewed, first cause a sensation of bitterness, which is soon followed
by a considerable degree of sweetness; while on the contrary, the
berry which is at first sweet becomes intensely bitter in the mouth ;
whence the English name Bitter-sweet. Engl. Bot. t.565. St. 18, 3.

Locality. In moist hedges and thickets. Shrub, Fl. June,
August. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4.5. Not uncommon throughout the Dis-
tricts.. Flowers rather small, in loose cymes, blue, with yellow
anthers. Berries small, globular or ovoid, and red. In Wiltshire
this plant is frequently, but most erroneously, called Deadly
Nightshade. This term, however, ought to be applied only to the
Aitropa Belladonna.

Arropa, (Linn.) Deapty Nicutsoapz. Dwate.
Linn. Cl. v. Ord. i.
Name. From Atropos, the third Fate; she who was supposed to

1 « Bitter-sweet (dulcamara), with a small blew flower, plenty at Box, (and
Market Lavington, in the Withy-bed, belonging to the Vicarage.—Bishop
Tanner.)” Aubrey, Nat. Hist, Wilts., p. 50.

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 241

cut the thread of life, in allusion to the deadly quality of the plant.

Dwale, from the obsolete verb to Dwaule, to be delirious.

A. Bella-donna, (Linn.) Deadly Nightshade. Bed/a-donna, ( Fair
Lady} probably arose from its being used as a cosmetic by the
Italian belles. Eng. Bot. t. 595. St. 8, 5.

Locality. In waste places, especially about old ruins, on a cal-
careous soil. P. FV. June, August. Area, 1. 2. * 4. *

South Division.
1. South-east District, “Ina lane at the foot of Alderbury Hill,”
Dr. Maton, Nat. Hist. Wilts. ‘Olarendon,” Mr. James Hussey.

2. South-middle District, “Ina field belonging to Mr. Farrant
at Bemerton,” Wajor Smith.

North Division.

4. North-west District. In the upper part of Box Valley, and
Littleton Drew. ‘Near Bradford,’ Dr. Davis, ‘“ Flor. Bath.”
A very rare plant in the county, and now become exceedingly scarce
in all the localities.! Stems from 2 to 3 feet high. Leaves entire,
some very large, but placed in pairs of unequal sizes. Flowers of
a lurid purple colour, bell-shaped, drooping. Berries when ripe, of
a shining violet black, the size of a small cherry, most poisonous
when taken internally. Their effects are best counteracted by
drinking plentifully of vinegar.

Hyoscyamus, (Linn.) HENBANE.
Linn. Cl. v. Ord. i.

Named from (hus, huos), a hog, and (kuamos), a bean, which the
fruit somewhat resembles in shape; but whether hogs are fond of,
or can eat it with impunity, is doubtful.

H. niger, (Linn.), dark or Common Henbane or henne belle, a name
apparently formed of hen and bell, suggested by the resemblance of
its persistent and enlarged calyx, to the scallop-edged bells of the
Middle Ages. Engl. Bot. t. 591. Sé. 3. 4.

we *

1I am sorry to state that many of the rarer and more local plants of the
County, which a few years since were plentiful, are now become extremely
" searee from the rapacity of collectors; this is much to be regretted. I would
‘therefore take the present opportunity of expressing a hope that botanists
will, for the future, be more sparing in gathering specimens, lest they soon
become entirely extinct. J. B. F.

VOL. XI.—NO. XXXII. T

242 By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq.

Locality. Waste places near villages, preferring a calcareous

soil. A. or B. Fl. June, August. Area, 1. 2. 3. 4. 5.
South Division.

1. South-east District, “ Alderbury and Stratford,’ Dr. Maton,
Nat. Hist. Wilts. ‘‘ About Milford but rarely,” Mr. James Hussey.
“ Amesbury,” Dr. Southby.

2.. South Middle District, Occasionally at Shrewton.

8. South-west District, “ Warminster,” Wr. Wheeler.

North Division.

4. North-west District, Box, Rudlow, Colerne, and Slaughterford.
‘* Quarries on Kingsdown and Monkton Farley,” Flor. Bath.

5. North-east District, ‘Great Bedwyn,” Dlr. William Bartlett.
Now become a scarce plant in Wilts, from its being so much sought
after by herbalists. Stem much branched, round, covered as is the
whole herbage, with copious, viscid, glandular hairs, or down,
emitting an oppressive and fetid odour. Leaves, soft and pliant,
the upper ones nearly entire. Corolla of a peculiar lucid colour,
approaching to a dingy yellow, most beautifully and delicately
pencilled with dark purple veins. Seeds numerous, singularly im-
pressed or reticulated with deep dots. Plant highly narcotic.

[ Datura Stramonium, (Linn.) common Thorn-apple, Engl. Bot. t.
1288, has been observed at Amesbury (South-east District) by Miss
Batho, who has kindly presented me with a specimen. Doubtless
an escape from the cottagers garden, where it is occasionally seen.
Flowers white; purplish in D. tatuda.]

NOTICE.
The thanks of the Society are due to James Waylen, Esq., for
the drawings which illustrate the paper on All Cannings; and to
Mr. Weaver, for the ground-plans of the Churches.

248

Aeply to the Query relating to Stonehenge,
At p. 112 of the present volume of the Wiltshire Magazine.
By W. C, Kemm, Ese.

AM not aware of any instances in the immediate neighbour-
hood of Stonehenge, of church towers having large blocks of
sarsen stone in their foundations, though there are many instances
of it in the Pewsey vale and its vicinity.
My father resided for twenty-five years in West Amesbury
House, and I have often heard him express his conviction, that a
considerable quantity of fragments of the stones of Stonehenge
were built into its walls. I could myself point out pieces of stone
in the garden wall, which appear to be precisely similar in quality
to the stones of the outer circle.

The house has undergone great alterations since my father lived
in it. One of its wings was taken down about 1824 or 5, and
about twenty-five years since, the court in front was filled up by
building some rooms, so that it might not now be so easy to
discover the original materials. It is now the farm house. Stone-
henge stands on the estate, so that the builder of the house was
the owner of that monument.

As to the time when some of the stones disappeared ; it is most
_ probable (if it was ever completed,) that a long period intervened
between the destruction or removal of the first, and of the last
of the missing stones. Inigo Jones, in his work on Stonehenge,
which was written in 1620, according to the short account of his
7 life prefixed to the edition of 1725, says, “Those of the inner
circle, and lesser Hexagon not only exposed to the fury of all de-
_ youring age, but to the rage of men likewise, have been more sub-
‘ ject to ruine. For being of no extraordinary proportions, they
might easily be beaten down or digged up, and at pleasure made
___ use of for other occasions, which I am the rather enduced to beleeve,
_ because, since my first measuring the work, not one fragment, of some
_ then standing are now to be found.’ Jones’s Stonehenge, p. 63,
_ original small folio of 1605; p. 42 ed. 1725.—W. C. K.
4 T2

244 Donations to the Museum and Library.

Donations to the Avusenm and Aibracy.

The Society is indebted to the following gentlemen for Donations to the Library
and Museum, received since the publication of the last number.

The Rey. H. Harris, Winterbourne Bassett :—A small bronze finger ring, with
space for stone setting. A bronze dagger seven inches in length. Animple-
ment of iron. Bronze buckle; all found on Winterbourne Bassett Down.

Mr. Netson Gopparp:—A small bronze penannular brooch. Two Roman coins
found on Allington Down 1867.

The Executors of the late T. B, Merriman, Esq., of Marlbcrough, have pre-
sented a very important addition to the Museum, consisting of the following
articles :—From the South Seas—Large stone hatchet. A smaller specimen of
the same form and make. Stone club. Two short clubs of hard wood. Small
hatchet. Long arrow. Carved paddle. Two war clubs. Carved war club,
Wooden spear. Six javelins. Five spears. Sword set with sharks’ teeth. Broom.
From New Zealand—Preserved head of a tattoed warrior. Carved baton,
formed of a branch which has been naturally twisted by the action of a
parasitic plant, a tattoed head is carved on the top. Barbed lances and javelins
and bone pointed arrows. An arrow with flint head. Three iron headed arrows.
Bundle of darts and javelins. Two bone-headed bolts. A ‘‘ Wampoo” (possibly
from Australia), a long ‘‘ Wampoo.” From China and the East Indies—
Chinese umbrella. Four bows, one seven feet in length. Metal opium pipe.
Chinese boots, shoes, andfans. ‘‘Housemaid’s broom.”’ (Bombay) Set of ‘‘chop-
sticks. Steel forceps in case. Dagger.—Pair of Canadian snow shoes. Model
of Esquimaux sledge and dogs. Model of Esquimaux boat with native man
and woman. Nubian hide whip. Stock-whip and leather trappings. Cranium
of hyena, ditto of porpoise. Fine specimen of saw fish. Head of llama.
Antelope horns, Five pairs of small ditto. Ostrich’s eggs. Specimens of
snakes and lizards, in spirits. Locust, scorpion, and other insects, in spirits.
Large shark’s jaw. Skin of boa constrictor. Cast of face of Napoleon, taken
after death. Casts of Dalton, Lord Brougham, and Agassiz.

The Rey. E. H. StapEn:—‘‘On the Shoulder-Girdle, and Sternum in the
Vertebrata,” by W. K. Parker—Ray Soc., 1 vol. fol., 1868. Botanical
Works of Robert Brown—Ray Soc, 2 vols., 8vo., 1866—1867, ‘*The Ibex,”
6 vols., 8vo.

Tomas Bruges Frower, Esq. :—Two ancient maps of the city of Bath.

The Rey. J. WILKINSON, Broughton Gifford :—Ten pamphlets on archzological
subjects. Two Acts of Parliament relating to Wiltshire.

The Rev. Canon GREENWELL :—Notices of ancient Grave hills in Yorkshire, 8yo.

Transactions, Journals, &c., have been received from the Essex Archeological
Society, 2 Nos. Kilkenny and South East of Ireland Archeological Society,
2 Nos. Somersetshire Archeological and Natural History Svciety, 1 vol.
Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, 3 parts.

H. BULL, Printer and Publisher, Devizes.

DR.

GHiltshive Archwological and alatural History Society.

Abstract of Account of the Receipts and Disbursements of the Society for one year, from the 1st January, 1867, to
31st December, 1867 (both inclusive).

RECEIPTS. £s. d.

1867. To balance brought forward from last account, (as printed

and issued with vol. x, of the Magazine) .......... 202 18 9

»» Subscriptions and Entrance Fees of Life and Annual
DICMIBELS is crs icreictoiel cca seielciowialae eiuiaeete cinisiavictelonieeine = LOL ices

» ToCash received for Sale of Magazines .......... 43 10 8
», Ditto ditto of Aubrey Volume ...........-56-2 2717 1
465 14 0

—

‘ DISBURSEMENTS. £s. d.

1867. By sundry payments including Stationery, Postages, Car-

Pia by AGVERtisinig (OCs .c vc-enciavel es seicioie(e tu siemmieteinieteics MEO nO

», Ditto for Printing, Engraving, &c., on account of
Magazine, including balance for Nos. 28 and 29, and
also"Nos, 80 and 81 2.21. deucn@cemeieeeasm enc soglo 7

»» net expenses of the Society’s Meeting at Hungerford,
September, 1867 .i.c.ccswoencereemaeencetceese oe OL

», One year’s rent of Room at Savings Bank .......... 1110 0

» Mr. W. Nott, Financial Assistant Secretary, Salary
and Commission. Jost hss scecs aciveecssadee viewccese LOL ad

,. Balatied tn hand <piseses seen reeset temesntes sna, Mee ane

465 14 0

WILLIAM NOTT,

Cx: GS
ff aN
i hi

ica 0 Be aT
afte se f ms be
ur heya Of equa ca Pane

A.D, (492 6™ HENRY Vil
i Foor

RicHAR ED "CO D DARD, AND WIFE,ALDBOURN CHURCH,WILTS

(1NSCRIPTION IN FACSIMILE)

WILTSHIRE |
Archenlogeal ant Batural Wratory

MAGAZINE,

No. XXXIII. FEBRUARY, 1869. Vou. XI.
Contents,

On THE ANCIENT EARTHWORK ENCLOSURES ON THE Downs oF Norte
WILTs, SUPPOSED TO BE British CatTTtE Perens: By the Rev. A.

PAGE

SUES: W698 a ne ORs SBS SEN een ari are 245-251
On FisH CurturEe: By W. L. Barker, Esq. ........-.2.0eeeeees 252-258
Firrteton and Hacxieston: Notes oF ManortaL DESCENT...... 259-266
Tur Downs: By the Rev. Edward Peacock, M.A. ............+-.. 262-267
A GxotoeicaL SKETCH oF THE VALLEY OF THE KENNET: By the

Rey. John Adams, M.A. ....... ..... baie yeiscslercrccatersateaelers a Saar 268-281
ANOTHER GUEss aT THE NAME oF Tan Hitz; By the Rev, H. T.

NRE EAM SPS TAS ois, sence’ sVaior Sieh S atclwialsiehd wValeel 0 <P eie) okala wih ciel Wleiove oie 287-289
Ancrent Sratures oF Heytespury ALMSHOUSE; Communicated

by the Rev. Canon Jackson, F.S.A......... cece es cece cece eens 289-308
Drary or THomas Smitru, Esqa., or SHaw HovsE .... ........ 308-315
BEMOuOg OR WITESHERT 122)\si.)0 elaisjeie., lefstswie clu eeielsie Giclees shee ele e else 315-333

INVENTORY OF CHANTRY FurRNITURE, A.D., 1472, HuneERForD
CHAPEL, SALISBURY CATHEDRAL: From the Rey. Canon Jackson,
LSA) ea

GopparpD Brass IN ALDBOURN CHURCH ...... 12... eee ceeceees 339-340
Extracts From A Common-Piace Book or Dr. STUKELEY ...... 341-344
AnnuaL MEETING AND REPORT, 1868 ....... 1... cece ccccee eens 344-346
BEUSTAORME CA WILTONENSIS cocci s os cciesies us coed sees caves sees o's 346
RAEN CHUN ODES ys set Sich Via rats, si dtereth (dale siciomisie se isela nie e« o'slsie 347-349
SCPMLERNS OX! VWVLUTSHURE 5 ioi0 oc 0.2.4) v)sjeinralerdie oye! «i dinja,sie sists cles o,0.0 «1s 349
MEN ATIONS TO THE LIBRARY: ...0.0005 soccse coeecces cone 350
ILLUSTRATIONS.
Goddard Brass (to face Title)
Five Geological Sections illustrative of Mr. Adams’ paper
ioe Gr cH Wels URW rumeh ea tnimeleta: wc c lec cs tis sie ve weeees 282
», 7 Skull of Bos Primigenius, Newbury ........... 283
», 8. Humerus of Bos Primigenius ......... ......0. 284
Rei. Gs, TRUMIGEUS OL MOUCEHMUMS icles vc ccleocenacoue ve 284
Six Geological Sections illustrative of Geology of North Wilts
DEVIZES:
H. F, & E. Burt, 4, Sarnt Joun STREET.
LONDON:

Bett & Datpy, 186, Freer Street; J. R, Suirg, 36, Sono Square.

he

A148 aoe)
¥ Ya

WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE.

‘€ MULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS,”—Ovid.

ON THE ANCIENT

Garthwork Enclosures ow the Downs of Aorth
Wilts, supposed to be Mritish Cattle Pens.

By the Rey. A. C. Suir, M.A.
[Read before the Society at the Annual Meeting, at Hungerford, Sept. 16th, 1867.]

oo who have been accustomed to ride or walk over our
noble turf-clad downs (I mean of course such portions of
them as have hitherto escaped the destructive ploughshare), cannot
fail to have noticed certain earthwork enclosures, or rather vestiges
of enclosures, which present themselves to the traveller here and
there, irregularly studding the downs, sometimes within a quarter
of a mile or so of one another, and in other instances at wide
intervals apart.

These enclosures are by no means of one uniform pattern; but
vary in shape, in size, in position, and in distinctness: but they all
have this one character in common, that they are composed of the
simple bank and ditch, the bank being invariably within the
enclosure, and the ditch without it. As regards shape, perhaps
_ that we most frequently meet with, is the right angled oblong, (or
long parallelogram) though the equal sided square is also common ;
_ while others are found of circular form, and others again of irregu-
lar pattern. Many of them also have some farther earthwork
within the enclosure, sometimes taking a square shape, and then
generally found in the centre; or perhaps oftener assuming the
_ appearance of a long line, and then generally towards one side and
parallel with the outer bank. Not infrequently may be seen
VOL. XI.—NO. XXXII. - U

246 On the Ancient Earthwork Enclosures

vestiges of a ditch or perhaps a hollow road or trackway leading
from one or more sides of these enclosures; and sometimes they
may be traced to a considerable distance beyond it, while in some
instances two or even three of such lines of communication from
more distant parts may be observed. In size they vary quite as
much as in shape: some assuming the goodly dimensions of 220
yards in diameter, and thus enclosing a large area; while others
are dwindled down to a diameter of 18 yards, embracing but a
diminutive space. Then as to position; while some are placed on
the sheltered side of a hill, as if seeking protection from the cold
winds, which in early times as now, blew keenly over those broad
downs, others seem to occupy the more exposed crests of the lower
ranges of hills; though I have never seen a single instance of
such an enclosure on any of the highest ridges. Level ground
was not an object in choosing their sites; indeed generally they
are placed on the sloping side of some hill, sometimes including
the very base of a gully, and a portion of its two opposite sides.
Neither does there seem to have been one common rule of strength
required in the formation of the bank and ditch; for while some
present but very slight and indistinct marks of the enclosure,
others stand forth after the lapse of ages still broad and perfect :
and that this difference is not wholly attributable to other accidental
circumstances, of injury in the one case and preservation in the
other, may be at once seen by the breadth which these defences
occupy, the banks and ditches of some measuring 18 feet in
diameter, while in others they measure barely 6 feet.

I proceed now to exemplify the above remarks by calling atten-
tion to the plans of certain of these earthworks, which I have
selected from a large number, and which I have drawn from
different parts of our downs, choosing those which presented peculiar-
ities or varieties of shape or position.

No. 1, represents the largest enclosure of the kind with which
I am acquainted. It is situated on the Bishops Cannings Downs
very near Wansdyke, within about one hundred yards of that
rampart, at about the distance of a quarter of a mile north of Old
Shepherd’s Shore. It is an exact square, each side measuring

on the Downs of North Wiits. 247

about 220 yards, and on every side there are from five to eight
narrow entrances, though whether these are coeval with the forma-
tion of the enclosure may: be doubted. The bank is still con-
spicuously high at all the corners, and even elsewhere a section of
_ the bank and ditch now measures no less than 18 feet; so that in
_ its original state it must have presented a strong barrier, whether
to keep in the cattle, or to keep out the foe: though from its
_ immense size, the extent of its defences, which seem unnecessarily
large for enclosing cattle, and from its position, I am inclined in
this one instance at all events to assign it a military origin, and
conjecture it to have been a camp. Towards the south side it
contains a small irregular earthwork measuring about 47 yards by
30, which is also marked out by a bank and ditch, the intention of
which I am wholly at a loss to determine. It is very snugly
situated in a hollow below the Wansdyke facing due south, and
well sheltered from the north and west, though fully exposed to
the east winds, which at times blow over these downs with exceed-
ing keenness, but for which (if we may judge from the aspect of
many of these enclosures) the early Britons had not the same
horror which their modern, more susceptible, if not degenerate
successors entertain.

No. 2, also on the Bishops Cannings Downs, but a mile or more
_ to the south of the last, and about east-south-east of Shepherd’s
Shore, is of irregular shape, of comparatively small dimensions,
and in every respect unlike the preceding. It measures about 80
_ yards by 60, has somewhat of an oval form, a bank and ditch with
a sectional diameter of nine feet, the bank at one point being
remarkably elevated. It faces east-south-east, is well sheltered
from the north, and lies within half a mile of Wansdyke.

No. 3. On the same downs and on the side of the next ridge a
little to the south of that last described, may be seen a group of
these earthworks, and though a considerable portion of the con-
necting ditches is obliterated so that it is impossible to trace out
- the original plan, enough remains to show two perfect enclosures :
one circular, measuring about 50 yards in diameter, the other,
an irregular square, 60 yards in length by 50 in breadth. There
u2

J

248 On the Ancient Earthwork Enclosures

are also remains of apparently two other enclosures, one measuring
33 yards by 42, the other 65 yards by 40. These also are all
within sight of Wansdyke, which runs along the brow of the hill
within a quarter of a mile, and they are also well sheltered from
the north, and face due south.

No. 4. Still passing on towards the south and parallel with
Wansdyke, and within a quarter of a mile of the last, and north-
east of Tan-Hill, is a large rectangular enclosure with broad ditch
and still considerable embankments, particularly at the four corners,
the total diameter of bank and ditch measuring 15 feet. It has
three small openings on the east side, one large entrance on the
west, none on the north, and the peculiarity of this enclosure
consists in this, that on the south there is an opening left without
trace of bank or ditch for one third of its diameter, or 35 yards.
It faces east-south-east and is completely sheltered from the north.
Its total measurements are 156 yards by 105 yards.

No. 5. At the distance of half-a-mile farther to the south on the
Horton Downs, east of Tan-Hill, and lying in a gully at the foot
of that noble down are two enclosures, the larger measuring 98
yards square, the smaller 40 yards by 30. They both face due
east, and are sheltered from the north and west; and a smaller
earthwork similar to that described in No. 1, is conspicuous on the
southern side of the greater of the two.

No. 6. On the Avebury Downs at the foot of the famous Hackpen,
and surrounded by ditches and earthworks which are in great
abundance in that neighbourhood, lies a square enclosure measuring
on either side 110 yards: but it is remarkable for the curiously
shaped works which occupy its south-western corner, and for the
double lines of ramparts and ditches which almost surround three
of its four sides. What may have been the intention of these
additional defences it is difficult to guess. In this single instance
there is shelter from the east and south as well as from the north,
the western in this case being the exposed quarter.

No. 7. Again on the Avebury Down, but west of Beckhampton
and not far from the spot where the Beckhampton avenue of the
Avebury Temple is said to have terminated, lies a very small double

™

oe

on the Downs of North Wiits. 249

earthwork, the main enclosure measuring 18 yards square, and the
apparent addition or enlargement clinging to its side showing an
area of 12 yards by 16.

No. 8. The last instance which I shall adduce though also on
a small scale, is not so diminutive as that just described. It is
situated in my own parish of Yatesbury, and measures about fifty
yards in diameter, being a square in shape though with rounded
corners: the bank and ditch which enclose it are of considerable
size, the section showing no less than 15 feet, and they are pierced
by many narrow entrances. It lies on the flat level plain, and on
neither side is it sheltered in the smallest degree. It is also pecu-
liar for the length as well as the number of banks and ditches,
apparently indicating roads which lead up to it from no less than
three sides, and these banks and ditches may be traced for several
hundred yards. It also contains a slight depression in the centre,
bat I have failed to ascertain its object or to gain any clue to its
intention, though I have thoroughly examined it by digging.

Such is the appearance and such is the diversity of these strange
earthworks: they have puzzled many an antiquary and have given
rise to a great variety of opinion, and a vast amount of discussion
as to their intention. And as no positive proof of their object is
forthcoming, the question is still undecided and likely to remain
so for a long time tocome. Under these circumstances, we (the
archeologists of this county at least) naturally look for information
to our great pioneer in Wiltshire antiquities, I mean Sir Richard
Colt Hoare, than whom no one before or since has more diligently
explored our downs in all directions, and that not cursorily and
superficially but with painstaking and care. Sir Richard Hoare

_ gives it as his opinion that these enclosures were the cattle pens of

the early Britons: that was his decided conviction after ample

examination of a great many of such earthworks: the conjecture
seems at all events plausible, nor have I heard any sound argument
in favour of a contrary view, though perhaps we may be wrong to

attribute them ali to this purpose: there may be exceptions, and
some of the larger ones may (as I have already said) have had
another origin, and been thrown up as military defences or to

250 On the Ancient Earthwork Enclosures

protect a temporary or more permanent camp. Still the majority
of them from their size and position forbid us to ascribe to them
such an object, and we are glad to fall back on the theory of the
cattle pen as the most plausible solution to the difficulty. More-
over we know that like other nomadic and little civilized people,
the early Britons’ chief occupation was centred in tending their
flocks and their herds. Cvsar tells us that in his time their cattle
was very numerous, “pecorum magnus numerus” [ Bell. Gall.
v., 12, 14]; and it is obvious that in pasturing them on the downs
those early shepherds must have required some sort of pens wherein
to fold them in safety, and so prevent them from wandering by
night far away from home, and not improbably into the territory
of a hostile or predatory tribe. Now what kind of enclosure easily
made with material ready to their hand, and that in a district
where neither building stone nor wood abounded, would at once
suggest itself to the mind of the British herdsman and shepherd P
Obviously a bank and a ditch, an earthwork of the required size
and shape. This was the only kind of building they knew, but at
this sort of work they were skilful and practised craftsmen. Wit-
ness the camps, the barrows, the trackways, the hollow roads, the
pithouses, all of whick testify to the readiness with which the early
excavators executed the earthworks which were to serve such varied
purposes. And so, without attempting to speak decidedly, on a
question which cannot be proved, I think it most probable that the
majority of these earthen enclosures were the cattle pens of the
early Britons, who (as I have elsewhere shewn) inhabited the
downs, when the vallies and lower plains were covered with forest
and morass.

There is one more point I would just mention which has fre-
quently struck me in connection with these earthworks, and which
I do not think has ever been touched on by others: and that is,
that they appear to me to abound in the immediate neighbourhood
of Wansdyke, to the north of that mighty boundary, more than in
any other locality. Indeed any one riding along the principal
portion that remains of that noble boundary from Westwoods to
Blackland Hollow, will observe a whole chain of these enclosures

on the Downs of North Wilts. 251

at intervals of less than half-a-mile, and within a few hundred
yards of the Dyke. They are not by any means confined to that
district, for we may see them on every down and in all positions :
but it is a fact worth recording and worth investigation, while we
speculate on their origin, that we find them in the greatest number
in immediate proximity to Wansdyke. This may possibly be the
result of pure accident, arising from the elevated position of
Wansdyke, which in the portion indicated runs along the crest of
the downs, where it is impossible for the obliterating ploughshare
to come: and so the enclosures still distinct on the primeval turf
may only offer a sample of what was general throughout the downs,
prior to the breaking of the land for agricultural purposes. Or if
they are in truth more abundant in that. locality, as I am inclined
to think from a close examination of many other turf districts of
the downs hitherto untouched; perhaps some may think this a
strong argument in favour of their military character. I do not
pretend to account for their abundance near Wansdyke; neither
will the diminutive size of some of them suffer me to consider them
in the light of camps, for however small a band of warriors. All
I have ventured to do has been to point out their existence, their
shape, their dimensions, and their position; leaving it to every
member of our Archzological Society to adopt any opinion he
pleases as to their origin, while I myself hold to the suggestion
previously advanced, that the greater portion of them at least
were the cattle pens of the early Britons.

ALFRED CHARLES SMITH.

Yatesbury Rectory, Calne,
September 13th, 1867.

252

On Fish-Culture.’

By W. L. Barxer, Esa.
Read before the Society at the Annual Meeting, at Hungerford.

N laying before the Society a short sketch of the art of Fish-

Culture, I shall give the results of my own small experiments

as far as I can safely trust them, and, when they fail, I shall not

hesitate to adopt the opinions of others, whose experience is ample,
and whose word is beyond suspicion.

The production of Fish by an artificial method has of late years
received much attention from scientific men in this country. The
plan indeed is not a new one, but it had lain so long in abeyance,
that when the French Government with its accustomed energy
revived it a few years ago, it had all the charm of a new and
important discovery, and one destined to take a high place on the
long list of modern improvements.

“To Count Von Golstein, a German naturalist, the world stands
indebted for having in the year 1758 conceived the first idea of pro-
ducing Fish by artificial means and also for the experiment which
proved its truth. A few years later, another German naturalist,
Jacobi by name, made similar investigations with similar results ;
and at different times in Italy, in Scotland and in England success-
ful trials were repeatedly made. But although ichthyologists had
hit upon the novel idea of propagating Fish by artificial means,
they considered their method to be a simple scientific experiment.
They did not dream that it was of practical and commercial, of
political and social importance, inasmuch as it might be made a
new branch of commerce, which would add greatly to the national
wealth, give employment to thousands, create an inexhaustable
supply of cheap, nourishing and wholesome provision for all classes
of the people, and be in short to rivers and waters what agriculture
is to land.” It is true that these great anticipations are not yet

1 The substance of this history of Fish-Culture was gleaned from a pamphlet
which appeared some years ago, but which has now unfortunately escaped from
my hands.—W. L. B.

ee

By W. L. Barker, Esq. 258

fully realised, that salmon has not yet reached so low a price and
become so common an article of food as to deserve especial mention
in the indenture of apprentices as in days of old, that some of our
so-called trout-streams abound in all kinds of Fish with the single
exception of Trout; but the attentive observer of the signs of the
times, will not fail to recognise in the silent growth of public
opinion, and in the efforts of the Legislature, an earnest desire on
the part of the English people, to restore the rivers of the United
Kingdom to their original “ pride of place,” and to strengthen the
hands of those able and intelligent men who devote their whole
time and attention to the furtherance of an object, so simple in its
management, so effectual in its working, and so universal in its
application.

To return to the History of Fish-Culture. In the absence of
recorded facts we advance from 1758 to 1841. For a few years
previous to the latter date, a great diminution in the yield of trout
was perceived by those of our French neighbours who dwelt on the
banks of the Moselle, in the department of Vosges. Two humble
fishermen named Gehin and Remy, inhabitants of an obscure village
called La Bresse, made it their business to discover the cause of the
evil, and to devise some means of checking it. After much careful
enquiry, they resolved to adopt a plan whereby the frail germ of
the future fish should for a time be protected from the operation of
those unseen but deadly agents which beset its career, from the
moment of its nativity to the time of its rupture and the escape
of its contents. Their first experiment was made in the year

1841, and was crowned with extraordinary success. In 1842,
_ 1848, and 1844, they repeated their experiments, and each year with
increasing good fortune. La Société d’ Emulation des Vosges gave
them a bronze medal and voted them a sum of money. In the
course of a few years, they succeeded in re-stocking the waters of
the Moselle. It is to be observed that although the fecundation of
the egg of fish by the means employed by Gehin and Remy was
known to scientific ichthyologists, it was quite unknown to them.
Too much praise can scarcely be lavished on the intelligence and

zeal which they brought to bear on the discovery of so important

254 On Fish- Culture.

a secret. But the world at large remained in ignorance of them
and their discovery, until a Physician named Dr. Haxo, addressed
a communication to the Academy of Sciences at Paris, in which
he described the method of Gehin and Remy and its wonderful
results. The Academy was thunderstruck. The Government was
informed of the nature of the address, and with great promptitude
hastened to secure the services of the two fishermen, who were
immediately required to apply their system to several rivers in
France whose stock of fish was decreasing. The illiterate fisher-
men became known as the men whom the French nation ‘delighted
to honour,” and rose with astonishing rapidity from the obscurity
of country life to the highest pinnacle of piscatorial fame. A short
time only elapsed before the system was tried in England with
signal success. Mr. Frank Buckland, Mr. Ponder, Mr. Francis,
Mr. Ashworth, and Mr. Buist, have distinguished themselves
amidst many others by their strong advocacy of the importance of
fish-hatching.

A few words will suffice to describe the manner in which it is
conducted. Instead of the female being allowed to deposit her
eggs in the open stream, they are taken from her and placed in
narrow boxes made of wood, earthenware, lead or zinc, arranged
one below the other like the stairs of a staircase. The floor of each
box is covered with boiled gravel, and communication is maintained
between them by means of short lead pipes. The eggs are placed
on the gravel, a stream of water constantly runs over them, and a
board is placed over each box to exclude the light. All promises
well. Yet some eggs from causes beyond our control will toa
certainty die. An inexorable law condemns to death a portion of
Nature’s handiwork, which so far as human observation extends,
possesses elements of vitality not inferior to those by which it is
immediately surrounded. Every egg resembles its fellow in shape
and colour, but in some less fortunate than others, a hidden oper-
ation, a mysterious loss of integrity is secretly effected, whereby
their beauty is marred and the course of their development arrested.
It is easy to distinguish a dead egg. When in a state of health
it is of a fresh pink colour, when the subject of disease it becomes

i. a

By W. L. Barker, Esq. 255

an opaque-white. It should be removed instantly; if not, it will
be covered in a short time with what 100 years ago was described
with admirable accuracy as a “ fine downy wool;”’ the eggs in its
vicinity will adhere to it, and their death will ultimately ensue.
A fortnight after impregnation the eyes of the future fish appear
as two black specks in the egg, and a red line coursing along the
egg-vesicle indicates the future body. The appearance of the eyes
is hailed with delight by the pisciculturist. He may now indulge
a well-founded hope that he will reap a sure reward for his labours,
and his satisfaction is further enhanced by the knowledge that the
eggs will bear transport to any locality however distant. Some-
times the eyes do not appear, although the eggs retain their trans-
parency. They are then called blind eggs, and the absence of the
organs of vision is an omen of the worst kind. The eggs will
prove barren, and all anxiety for their future welfare may be at
once extinguished. In those which remain healthy, the eyes
gradually become more clear and distinct, until at the expiration
of 60 days trout-ova: and at the expiration of 180 days salmon-
ova, spontaneously rupture and the little fish springs into existence.
He is an odd-looking fellow. His most notable points are his coal-
black eyes, the most perfect portion of his delicate frame; and his
yellow umbilical bag, which supplies him with nutriment for a
month. His body is almost transparent, and for the first few days
of his life he nestles amongst the stones, trying to avoid the
observation of his numerous visitors. By degrees he loses his
original clearness, his fins develop, and the bag containing his
provisions disappears. He now at the age of one month begins to
seek his food from the stream, and the time has arrived when he
must be allowed greater scope for his increasing energies. He is
accordingly placed in an enclosed piece of running water, and when
he has arrived at a certain size, he is turned adrift into the open

stream.

Such is a brief sketch of a method which if universally adopted,
would in the opinion of many men of science increase the stock of
fish in the rivers of England a thousand-fold, and would of
necessity tend to place within the reach of many who, from its

256 On Fish-Culture.

high price and scarcity are at present unable to obtain it, an article
of food, admitting of endless variety and suitable to every palate.
Amongst the multitude of fish which the pisciculturist produces,
it is not unusual to find a small minority which deviates in some
respects from the standard of perfect symmetry. Thus, two will
be joined together throughout their whole length, like the Siamese
twins, or, and we have had a specimen of this deformity in our own
boxes, two heads will spring from one body, or, and this we noticed
in several instances, the body of the fish will describe a circle like
a ring. These last have very little power of locomotion, their
movements being limited to a perpendicular ascent in the water,
with a rapid rotatory motion. It was mentioned above that the
period of incubation was for salmon 180 days; for trout 60 days.
That is the average time. But, in point of fact, it is the temper-
ature of the water which determines the time at which the eggs
hatch out. Salmon-ova, under a high temperature, have produced
fish in as short a space of time as 30 days. From 40° to 45°
Fahrenheit, is the best temperature for the water in which the eggs
are placed. It has been observed that those fish which take the
longest time to hatch are always the stronger fish of the two.
There is a circumstance connected with the artificial production of
grayling which does not apply to any other fresh-water fish, as far
as present experiments carry us. It is this; thatits body is visible
in the egg 9 days from impregnation, and it will actually hatch in
14 days.

But how interesting soever the pursuit of Fish-Culture may be,
the first question that offers itself to the consideration of those
who intend to practise it as an art, is this; what will it cost? One
or two facts only need be mentioned in reply. In one year Mr.
Buist hatched 327,000 salmon-ova at Stormontfield, for the sum of
£48. And more marvellous still, Mr. Ashworth placed 770,000
eggs in his hatching-boxes at Galway, besides distributing spawning
fish in certain rivers previously barren, for £14. The expenses
connected with our own experiments on 6000 trout-eggs, may be
reckoned at £2 2s. The cost then amounts to very little. 1 do
not fear to be accused of wasting your valuable time, if I

By W. L. Barker, Esq. 257

spend a few minutes in laying before you a short statement of the
number of fish turned into the river Thames during the last five
years, under the authority of the Thames Angling Preservation
Society. The fish are of six kinds; Salmon, Salmon-Trout, Com-
mon Trout, Great Lake Trout, Charr, and Grayling. Mr. Ponder
of Hampton, has kindly furnished me with the following figures.

In 1862, the total number was 33,950

In 1863, § £ 52,000
In 1864, - 4 40,950
In 1865, i 39,400
In 1866, o co 38,750

The whole makes a grand total of 205050
But these figures are as nothing compared with those sent to me
three weeks ago by Mr. Buist of Stormontfield, Perth. In 1862,
that gentlemen placed 270,000 salmon-ova in his apparatus ;
In 1864, the total number was 400,000
In 1865, pF 9b 400,000
In 1866, 5 H 400,000

The total amounts to 1,470,000 eggs!

Of this vast number four-fifths arrive at perfection, and produce
the king of fish, salmon: whereas in the natural mode 1 egg in
1000 comes to maturity. And these figures apply to four years
only out of thirteen years, in which Mr. Buist has been engaged
in the artificial production of fish. May not then the pisciculturist
be allowed to point with some degree of exultation, to the dispro-
portion existing between the insignificance of his means, and the
magnitude of his ends? Is there any sister-art which can compete
with the art of Fish-Culture in the extreme facility of its adoption,

_ and the unqualified utility of its consummation? I verily believe

there is not. To make use of a metaphor borrowed from the turf,
*‘Keclipse is first, and the rest nowhere.” But the enterprise of
Englishmen does not confine itself to augmenting the natural
resources of their native rivers, but extends its efforts to the streams
of foreign lands, where the salmon is unknown. Thus Mr. Youl

258 On Fish- Culture.

after many failures has succeeded in transporting salmon-ova,
packed in wet moss and charcoal, and placed under an ice-house
on board ship, to Australia. A letter from Hobart Town, Tasmania,
dated July, 1866, speaks of the continued prosperity of 7000 young
salmon and sea-trout, the eggs of which were dispatched from
England by Mr. Buckland and Mr. Francis in 1864, entirely at
their own expense.

I am anxious, while trying to raise the art of Fish-Culture to
its legitimate position in your estimation, not unduly to exalt it.
I do not believe it to be omnipotent, but I consider that if used in
conjunction with other means for checking the increase of destructive
fish in our rivers, and maintaining in good condition their natural
advantages, it will prove a most valuable adjunct to the national
wealth and enjoyment. It is indeed the peculiar pleasure of those
who make Fish-Culture a subject of study, to know that their
efforts are directed towards the profit and happiness of their fellow-
men. While some scientific minds are actively engaged in ascer-
taining the greatest velocity and precision at which projectiles of
enormous power can be successfully hurled at their own species,
while the columns of our leading journals teem with reports of the
progress of man’s ingenuity in exterminating his own race, while
millions of money are consumed in maintaining in efficient discipline
masses of men whose sole dreadful duty it is to destroy their own
flesh and blood, the lovers of fish-hatching can boast of being
disciples of a higher art, scribes of a nobler page, heroes of an
inexpensive contest. Their triumphs involve no man’s life, their
failures imperil no man’s limb. The book of Nature is their rich
possession, their titles, their honors, their estates. The precious
volume is always open and will continue open when, to use the
noble language of Burke, “the grave shall have heaped its mould
upon our presumption, and the silent tomb shall have imposed its
law upon our pert loquacity.”

W. L. Barker.
Hungerford,
September, 1867.

259

Hittleton and Backleston:

NOTES OF MANORIAL DESCENT.

AEE its nor is a parish in the vale of the Avon, a few
) \

j( miles north of Amesbury: and Hakeneston (corrupted first
~ to Hackleston, then to Haxton, and Haxon) isa tything in
the parish of Fittleton.

Sir R. C. Hoare in his History of the Hundred of Elstub and
Everley, pp. 24 and 172, has collected some particulars of the early
history of these manors, the chief portion of which had become, by
the year 1431, the property of the Darells of Littlecote. [See Wilts
Mag. iv., 226.]

For the following particulars of their subsequent descent, we
are indebted to Richard S. Mullings, Esq., of Stratton, near
Cirencester, one of the members of our Society.

It appears from ancient deeds that in 1553, temp. King Edw. VI.
William Darell, Esq., of Littlecote (Wild Dareil), was the pro-
prietor of the Manor, Capital Messuage, Farm, and Estate of
Fittleton, and that he then sold some portion of the estate to
George Fettiplace of the Middle Temple, London, Esq., in whose
family it continued until 1650, in which year John Fettiplace of
Coln St. Aldwyn’s, in Gloucestershire, Esq., conveyed the same to
William Adlam of Crockerton, Gentleman, subject to the yearly
payment of a fee farm or Crown rent of £12. Mr. Adlam in 1665
resold to William Beach, Esq.

It also appears that in 1599 another portion of the estate and

also the advowson of the parish church, which were formerly part
j of the possessions of Sir Edward Darell, Kt., were sold by William

Stubbes of Watchfield, Berks, Esq., to the Rev. Thomas Jay of
_ Fittleton, Clerk, and in the 7th year of James I. the capital farm
of Haxton otherwise Hacklestone, and the Free Chapel of Fittle-
ton, and the Tithes of Corn and two parts of Wool and Lamb of the

260 Fitttleton and Hackleston :

same farm called the “ Porcionitry ”’ theretofore also parcel of the
possessions of the said Sir Edward Darell, were purchsaed by the
said Thomas Jay of Thomas Emmerson, Esq. and William Bennett,
Gentleman.

[The Darell estate appears to have been in the Crown in the
31st year of Queen Elizabeth. ]

The will of Thomas Jay is dated the 25th of April, 1623.

He died seized of the purchased lands and also of the Manor of
Combe in the parish of Enford.

He gave the capital house and estate at Haxton, and the tithes
called “ Porcionitry ” to his son Benjamin Jay of Haxton, and the
estate in Fittleton and the Manor of Combe to his son Thomas,
afterwards Sir Thomas Jay, Kt. of London. Fittleton subsequently
became the property of the Rev. Dr. Henry Edes of Chichester,
and afterwards of John Briggs of the same place, Gentleman, in
right of his wife Mary Edes. They in the year 1721 sold the
advowson of Fittleton to Magdalen College, Oxford, and in 1734
the rest of the Fittleton estate was purchased of them or their
representatives by Thomas Beach, Esq.

The capital messuage and farm of Haxton was, it is supposed,
purchased by Henry Clark, Esq., who died in the year 1712, and
subsequently by Abraham Gapper of Wincanton, Esq., Serjeant-
at-Law, whose grandson William Gapper, Esq., in the year 1803,
sold the same to John Perkins, Esq. of London, of whose coheiress
it was purchased by the late Sir Michael Hicks Hicks Beach,
in 1847.

In the year 1626 another portion of the manor and estate of
Haxton, containing about 411 acres, was purchased of Sir John
Brune, Kt., by Sir Richard Grubham, Kt. of Wishford, from whom
it descended to John Howe the 4th and last Lord Chedworth, of
whose devisees it was purchased by Michael Hicks Beach, Esq. in
1806 with lands in Netheravon parish. The several estates so
acquired by the Beach family as above mentioned, are now the
property of Sir Michael Edward Hicks Beach, Bart., M.P., who
is the owner of nearly the entire parish and tithing, and who is
descended from the ancient family of “Hicks” of Beverstone

Notes of Manoriai Descent. 261

Castle and Witcombe Park in Gloucestershire. His great grand-
father Michael Hicks, Esq., the second son of Sir Howe Hicks,
5th Bart. married Miss Henrietta Beach who was the daughter
and eventually the sole heiress of William Beach, Esq., the last

- male descendant of the Beach’s of Fittleton and Keevil, and who

died in the year 1790.

It would seem from ancient documents that the Beach family
was connected with the parish of Fittleton from a very early
period, as appears from the Placita et Petitiones, that in the time
of 15th and 16th Edw. II., 1822, George of Brigmerston (clerk)
petitioned the King that “whereas he had leased his Manor of
_ Hakeneston in Wilts to Sir Philip de la Beche for the term of his
_ life, on condition that Sir Philip should year by year deliver to the
"petitioner a robe suitable for an Esquire, and of the value of 120
solidi, and also find for him, and a Boy, and a horse, sustenance in
all manner necessary meat and drink; but then the said Manor
was seized into the King’s hands by the forfeiture of Sir Philip,
he being one of the King’s enemies. Wherefore the said George
prayed relief, &c.”

The response he obtained was that “whereas Sir Philip was
then at present in prison, the petitioner should await the gaol
delivery.” [See Wilts Arch. Mag., vol. ii., p. 260.]

The Crown rent of £12 a year payable out of the Fittleton
Manor farm, was acquired by Archbishop Sancroft (who died in
the year 1693), and by him given in augmentation of the vicarage
_of Lambourn in Berkshire, and it is still paid to the Vicar of that

parish.

_ The common field lands in Fittleton were enclosed by Act of
Parliament in the year 1796, and the tenantry lands in Haxton in
the year 1839.

The tithes of the whole parish belonging to the Church, were
commuted in the same year for a rent charge of £461 7s. 8d.
‘The Rev. John Parkinson, D.D., being the then Rector.

The parish including the tithing, contains 3175 acres, of which
about 389 acres belong to the Church.

VoL. XI.—NO. XXXII. x

262

Che Downs.

By the Rev. Epwarp Pracocr, M.A.

‘The mountains, the forests, the valleys in truth,
Each charms to the traveller give ;
But give me the Downs, for I loved them in youth,
And I’ll love them as long as I live.”

Graal county in which this magazine chiefly circulates, has,

with the exception of a few others, a feature peculiar to it-
self, viz., “the Downs.” It is very probable that many people
look upon these open, uncultivated tracts, as a most uninteresting
sort of country—bleak—and bare—and, in a certain measure, barren.
A person crossing them in bad weather, especially should a strong
easterly wind be sweeping across them, may fairly be pardoned if
he should use rather strong terms of dislike in speaking of them.
The rain and the wind, unchecked in their course, seem on them
to have a doubly penetrating power; and the very best waterproof
garment will afford but a very imperfect protection. On a rainy
day the prospect presented to the traveller has something in it
peculiarly disheartening: a few clumps of trees, or here and there
a barrow, may slightly modify the general haze; but even such
objects as these are frequently scarce. The shepherd, too, when
seen under such circumstances, has little about him suggestive of
the delights of pastoral life, as described by poets. Clad in a cast-
off infantry great coat, he stands with head bent down to avoid the
rain, whilst his dog crouches at his feet, the picture of misery.
How different, however, do the downs appear when the weather is
fine: to those who delight in horse exercise, what can present a
more pleasurable prospect than a stretch of their elastic surface,
on which even the horse, whose work is nearly done, seems endowed
with new vigour, and strikes out almost with the action of his
prime. Men, too, who hunt, though they may miss the excitement
of the constant fencing which an enclosed country affords, must

By the Rev. Edward Peacock. 263

look with delight upon the lawn-like surface, as they dash across

the bottom to the distant cover, leaving scarcely a hoof print in

their track.

To the more sober searcher after Nature’s beauties, too, the
downs give promise of reward. To the superficial beholder the
whole extended space appears simply composed of grass, diversified
here and there, perhaps, by the flowering thistle, or its wandering
downy seeds. But look a little closer, is there really nothing else
to see? What are those small spots of blue, and white, and red?
How graceful are those harebells, how exquisitely finished that
dwarfed centaury, and that dark blue gentianella: whilst here and
there are patches of the various milkworts ; and, on the distant

_ hill the purple heather and golden furze are growing.

. To those who are interested in the history of the past, the downs
are covered with objects associated with the people who dwelt upon
them in distant times. Seldom can you see more than a few acres
together which do not show the work of man. It may be that
some of the mounds or banks which meet the eye are, comparatively
speaking, of modern date, when the land was ploughed and cropped
_ for a year or two, and then allowed to fall out of cultivation and
gradually return to its former state of grass. But this will be a
_ work of ages—centuries may elapse before the flint brought to the
surface by the plough will disappear, or even the furrows become
obliterated.

Dotted about on almost every part of the downs are those
hillocks, commonly known as “barrows ;” and what are they ?
Every one is a burial place—the larger the barrow, the greater
probably the person whose interment is below. Dig into the
- mound, and human bones and a few fragments of coarse pottery
are almost all that meet the eye. And even these relics of the
early inhabitants of this part of Britain are scarcely now to be
met with. Sir R. C. Hoare, or his followers, have opened almost
every barrow in the southern part of Wiltshire, and the only relic
likely to reward the barrow-digger for his labour would be a disc
of lead, with the initials R. C. H., 1815, or some such date, or a
prass medal with the words, “Opened by W. Cunnington, 1804.”
4 x2

264 The Downs.

The date of these interments of former inhabitants of this part of
England must always be a matter of speculation; and so far do
they date back, that probably when Cesar landed, they presented
to him the same appearance as they do to us. Other earthworks
of various descriptions break the even surface of the downs, the
nature and purpose of which are far more difficult to explain.
Some appear to have been small enclosures, which the Rev.
A. C. Smith suggests were pens for cattle yards enclosed by high
banks, into which the animals were driven for safety from the
wolves, or equally rapacious hostile tribes. Those who have occa-
sion to travel along the turnpike road leading from Salisbury to
Blandford, can hardly fail to notice as they approach Woodyates
Inn, one of the most remarkable earthworks in the kingdom—
known as Bokerley Dyke. This great earthwork consists of a
bank and ditch—with the ditch towards the north—stretching, as
far as it remains at present, from the northern end of Cranbourne
Chase, across the open down south of the village of Martin, to the
wooded heights of Martin Wood and Boveridge. Very great as the
labour must have been of throwing up so large a mound, it bears every
trace of being the work ofa very rude people. Without a plan, and
without its proposed course being marked out, it is perpetually alter-
ing its direction; and to a person standing on its highest part
towards Cranbourne, it seems to resemble in its course rather that of
a river than of a preconcerted work of man. An imaginative mind
may picture to itself a barbarian race labouring with savage energy
at this great work, but almost without control from any master
mind. Some chief, perhaps, whilst urging on his men, might
notice that the work was tending somewhat to the right or left of
the intended course, and would set the workers right: after some
few yards in the proper course, however, the work again diverts,
which necessitates another change; and thus the dyke obtains its
somewhat erratic form. The present age justly prides itself upon
its engineering triumphs—its railway cuttings and embankments ;
and great works they are, but the means of executing them are
equally great, owing to the strides which science has made, and
the infinite improvement in the manufacture of implements. This

By the Rev. Edward Peacock. 265

dyke would be dug, and this great mound thrown up, by a people

who had no implements to help them besides a pointed stick perhaps,

to loosen the soil, or a flint, attached by leathern thongs toa hand’e

to act as pickaxe, and nothing approaching nearer to the navvy’s
_ barrow than a rude wicker basket to be carried on the shoulders.
| A glorious sight it must have been to watch these swarms of fiery
men at work, their wild hair streaming in the wind, with all the
- symmetry of their sinewy limbs exposed to view.

It is far from improbable that in the year 1685, this very earth-
work sheltered the Duke of Monmouth in his flight from Sedgmoor.
He and his two companions, as is well known, abandoned their
tired out horses in the neighbouring Cranbourne Chase: there it
was that the Duke changed his dangerously conspicuous clothes
for those of a labouring man; and as he must have crossed the open
downs to reach the place where he was taken (a field in the parish
of Horton), he probably chose the cover afforded by this dyke to
shield him from the view of those who were in search of him, and
who would narrowly watch the open down. A quarter of a mile
or less from the point at which the dyke intersects the Blandford
turnpike road, stands Woodyates Inn, in former times a well-known
posting house. Though it still may possess a pair of posters, it is
better known and frequented as being the training establishment
' of Mr. William Day. At this inn King George III. always
_ ehanged horses when on his way to Weymouth, and the room that
was built for his use on these occasions, together with its outside
flight of steps, is still remaining. The downs in this neighbour-
hood afford likewise many traces of the occupation of England by
the Romans. The Roman Road from Bradbury Rings in Dorset-
shire, passes by this inn on its way to old Sarum. Straight asa
bird can fly, it crosses hill and dale, and many portions of it remain
as when first made, except that roadway and embankment alike
are covered with turf. From the end of the enclosed land, beyond
~ Woodyates Inn, towards Blandford, over the hill into the village of
3 Gussage St. Michael, it remains untouched, except in some few
places where gaps have been cut to allow waggons and carts to
cross it. In form it resembles a narrow railway embankment, but

266 The Downs.

for what purpose it was thus raised on hill and in valley alike, it
is is difficult to determine; possibly the idea may have been that
the most effective drainage was thus secured.

Another interesting relic of the Roman occupation of this part
of the country is presented by the earthwork, known as Soldier’s
Ring, in the parish of Damerham. It is situated on the down to
the right of the road leading from Martin to that village. This
misnamed ring, being in reality square, shows, equally with the
Roman Road, that it is the work of a civilized people. - Planned
with accuracy, and executed with exactness, we can see exactly how
a Roman Legion entrenched itself.

The downs in almost every part of the county are marked by |
military works—British, or Roman, or both. Hardly a hill-top
can be found which has not its encampment, and nowhere is this
to be noticed more frequently than on the range of Downs from
Westbury to Salisbury: beginning with Bratton Castle, follow
Battlesbury, (with Clay Hill away to the right) Scratchbury,
Knook, Oldbury, Yarnbury, in quick succession. At the time
when the people of this country were fearing invasion under the
first Napoleon, some of these hill-tops on the downs were prepared
to be used as beacons, faggots and other materials being collected
ready to be lighted to signal from the coast the enemy’s landing.
Melbury Hill on the borders of Wilts, but actually in Dorsetshire,
was one of those selected for the purpose, and the story used to be
told in the neighbourhood, that some person either from mischief
or else misled by some fire in the distance, set the beacon a light
and spread consternation through the country. Beacon Hill near
Amesbury, was probably so called from having been used, at some
time or other, for a similar purpose.

In the last century some of the turnpike roads in the county of
Wilts ran along upon the highest ridges of the downs, and still
there are several places where the old milestones are remaining,
though the road itself has long ago sought the shelter of the lower
ground. On the downs above Westbury are several of these
deserted stones—marking out to a certain extent the old road
which led from that town to Salisbury, A similar, now disused,

By the Rev. Edward Peacock. 267

road was carried over even a more exposed ridge between Shaftes-
bury and Salisbury, commencing on White Sheet Hill. Though
this road extended for some sixteen miles, it passed but one solitary
house, still remaining, and known as Fovant Hut, a miserable place
of refreshment, frequented occasionally by drovers, and the few
who cross at that point from one valley to the other.

Whilst speaking of the downs above the town of Westbury, and
the old milestones to be seen there, mention must be made of
another stone standing on the same downs between Imber and
Tinhead: it marks the spot where, some 25 or 30 years since, a
robber fell dead. The late Mr. Deane of Imber, on his way home
from Devizes Market, was attacked by three men who robbed him:
this took place at Gore cross in the parish of West Lavington.
_ The men were afterwards pursued by Mr. Deane and some friends

whom he called to his assistance, and the robber, whose death is
recorded on the stone, fell dead from over exertion in his attempt
toescape. In many parts of the downs the tracks made in former
times by the pack horses may still be observed, especially where
the path led up.a steep ascent; as in such spots the track is often
_ very deeply cut: the exertions of the horses ascending and decending
_ would loosen the chalk and flints, and every shower of rain would
wash them down, and thus the track would gradually cut deeply
into the ground.
_ The subject of the matter of this paper has been chiefly drawn
from the southern part of the County of Wilts, as being best known
to the writer, but the downs in the Northern part are doubtless
_ just as rich in matters of interest: Avebury, Silbury Hill and the
Wansdyke alone afford subjects which would fill a volume. Nor
_ yet is the south exhausted whilst Stonehenge, the Cursus, Vespasians
_ Camp, and other earthworks remain untouched upon. The Botany,
—the peculiar ornithology of the downs—the latter especially,
hhave claims upon our notice; but it is hoped that enough has
been already said to point out subjects of interest even on the
barest portions of the down, so that he who crosses them, if he
will but use his eyes, need not complain that his journey has
‘been tedious.

* 268

A Geological Shetch of the Galley of the dtennet.

By the Rev. Joun ApAms, M.A,

T was remarked by Sir J. Awdry in the opening address
e which he gave at Hungerford, as President of the Wiltshire
Archzological Society, that the enjoyment of travelling would be ~
much increased if men would keep their eyes open, and accustom
themselves to notice the physical features of the countries through
which they passed. Let any-one follow this hint in going from
Marlborough to Reading, and he will experience the truth of the
president’s remark. The scenery which he traverses will be clothed
with new fascinations, and he will find it deeply interesting to
. think about, as well as pleasant to gaze upon. Several striking
features in the general aspect of the country will at once arrest
his attention, especially if he can look around him with a geological
eye. As he leaves behind him the richly wooded slopes of Saver-
nake Forest, and begins to follow the course of the river,—‘‘ The
Kennet swift for silver eels renowned,” he will notice, that the
land on both sides of the valley rises in gigantic terraces, cut through
at frequent intervals by ravines; and that on the south side it
stretches away for several milesin a plateau, covered with luxuriant
trees. Beyond this woodland he will gaze with admiration on the
Hampshire hills, springing abruptly from the plain, like the lofty
coast-line of some inland sea. One might travel far across the hills
and dales of England without finding a scene of such varied beauty
as this. But, independently of its beauty, each feature in the land-
scape has another and deeper interest to the man who will look below
the surface, and study the physical character of the country; for this
crystal river with its fertile meadows, those broken terraces covered
with foliage, and yonder range of stately hills, rising almost bare
and treeless from the forest-like plain, will, if we thoughtfully ex-
amine them, unfold to us the secret of their origin, and teach us some

By the Rev. John Adams. 269

interesting lessons respecting the mode in which the Great Creator
prepared this earth of ours to become the dwelling-place of man.

It will be seen, by taking a mere birds’eye-view of the panorama,
that it consists of several distinct formations. Just as in some
ivy-clad ruin we may often trace the work and style of many ages,
—here a fragment of Roman masonry, there a characteristic arch
of Saxon times,—on this side a zigzag moulding of the Norman
age, and on that a graceful column of early English art; so, in the
scene before us, we may discover many geological features perfectly
distinct from each other in age and character. The valley, eg.,
is covered with alluvium, gravel and peat; all of comparatively
recent origin. The escarpments of the slopes on either side of the
valley have generally a deposit of clay, overlying the chalk; the
high ground on the north and south is covered with beds of gravel
overlying the clay; which gravel, though often undistinguishable
from that of the valley, is, as will presently be seen, of much
greater age; and the chalk hills in the distance are of far higher
antiquity still.

Let us go back in imagination to the time when those primeval
hills emerged from their parent sea; and endeavour with such
indications as the different strata furnish, to picture to ourselves
some of the great geological changes which have occurred in this
neighbourhood since that remote period. The present distribution
of land and water, it need hardly be said, is the result of very
recent causes. During the whole of the tertiary epoch, the phy-
sical geography of the globe was continually fluctuating; ancient
continents gradually disappearing, and new islands rising and
expanding above the waters. At the commencement of this period
when the chalk area, after having been for ages dry land, was
slowly subsiding to its old level beneath the sea, the waves swept
into a depression of the great cretaceous continent, and in course
of time formed a bed of light-coloured sand and greenish flints,
which has been designated the Thanet sands, from the circumstance
of their being well developed in the isle of Thanet. This formation
is found chiefly in Kent and Essex, and extends only a few miles
west of London. Its fossils, of which there are about forty species,

270 A Geological Sketch of the Valley of the Kennet.

are all of marine forms; and during its deposition the land seems
to have gone on subsiding and the sea encroaching; for the ocean-
bed, which immediately overlies it, has a much more extensive area
stretching east and west from Berkshire to Suffolk, and covering a
large portion of Essex, Middlesex and Kent. The neighbourhood
of Hungerford probably formed the western shore of that ancient
sea, and the mass of black flint pebbles, which lie eight or ten feet
in depth, about a mile south of Kintbury, occupy perhaps a portion
of the coast line on which the surging waves were wont to beat.
Then began the deposition of strata known to geologists as the
‘** Woolwich and Reading series.” Most of the bricks and tiles in the
district of Newbury and Hungerford are made of clay and sand
belonging to this formation. Between those towns it crops out
abundantly along the hill slopes of the Kennet Valley, underlying
the gravel on the north side between Speen and Wickham, and on
the south from the river to the base of the chalk hills, where a
narrow zone of it is exposed. At its junction with the chalk in
many of the claypits, as at Speen and Shaw, e.g. a bed of oyster
shells is found, very like, though distinct from existing species ;
and they are invariably perforated with small holes, the work
no doubt of parasites, similar to those which drill our modern
oyster shells. The mineral character of this formation is some-
what variable. Its lowest bed generally consists of sand and
pebbles; and the remainder of clays, mottled red, blue, and
brown, intercalated with layers of sand. Fossils are abundant
in those beds at Woolwich and elsewhere; but in the district
under notice very few exist besides the oyster shells above men-
tioned; and those which occur are in a very perished condition.
They consist of sharks’ teeth, bones of turtles, and a few small
shells of marine origin.! At Woolwich the formation yields
fresh-water fossils in abundance; and vegetable remains are also
common. At Reading, too, Mr. Prestwich discovered in the

1The following have been found in the bottom-bed of this series at Shaw
clay -pit:—Chelonia, bones of. Zamna, teeth of. Ostrea Bellovacina. Car-
dium. Tellina. Cythera Mullert. Echinoderm, minute species of. Globulina.
Memoirs of the Geological Survey, No. 12, p. 21.

pt mee.

eee

By the Rev. John Adams. 271

railway cutting on the west side of the town, at the base of the mottled
clay and a few feet above the chalk, hundreds of leaves of plants
‘impressed as finely as on wax and with every marking preserved.”!
They are supposed to have belonged to trees resembling, though
not identical with the fig, mulberry, walnut, and other plants
which indicate a warm though not a tropical climate. These
characteristics of the strata enable us to state many of the conditions
under which they must have been formed; and to imagine how
strangely different from its present aspect the face of nature around
us must then have been. The materials of the rivers have very
few affinities with the chalk, and seem to have been produced from
the denudation of primary rocks. We therefore infer that they
were brought hither by a sea turbid with the debris of mighty
rivers, which swept down from remote hills even then crumbling
with age, and now perchance buried beneath the waves. The
intermingling of fresh water and marine deposits in many places,
leads us to the conclusion that the coast must have been low and
swampy ; at one time enclosing lakes and lagoons behind its sand-
banks, and at another inundated by the sea. The organic remains
are of a very distinctive character, differing widely from those of
the chalk beneath, and differing also, though in a less degree, from

existing organisms. Geologists have appropriately designated this
_ and the succeeding series eocene, or the dawn, because in them the

forms of life which now flourish around us first begin to appear.
About one fifth of the shells found in the Woolwich and Reading
beds may be classed under existing genera, though in species none

of them are identical with their modern analogues; but not a

single specimen remains of the myriads of races which peopled
land and sea during the chalk epoch.
Overlying those beds of clay and sand we find a layer of flint

_ pebbles, perfectly rounded and extremely brittle, falling to pieces

under a gentle blow of the hammer; and next, in ascending order

_ come the great deposits of argillaceous strata known as the London
Clay and Bagshot Sands. In many parts of the Kennet district,

however, those beds have been entirely swept away by the floods
1 The Ground beneath us, p. 64,

272 A Geological Sketch of the Valley of the Kennet.

which, long after their formation spread over the country the
present superficial coating of gravel. But a considerable area of
them still remains. On the south side of the Kennet they crop
out in many places, and a good section of them may now be seen,
in junction with the Woolwich and Reading beds, at Kintbury
brickyard, north of Pebble Hill.

a. Tough ferruginous-brown clay.
At about 16 inches from the
bottom there are occasional flat- _
tened concretionary nodules of
clay-iron-stone, about 3 inches
thick, under a layer of scattered
flint-pebbles (6), which are for
the most part small and white.

ec. Ferruginous-brown sandy clay or
clayey sand, about 4 feet.

d. Black clay ; very hard and homo-
geneous and splitting up when
dry very unevenly with a sort of
conchoidal fracture, about 3 feet.

A line of flint pebbles. At the

= Bottom of out crop this bed forms a con-

Basement-bed tinuous band of clay-ironstone 4

F or 5 inches thick, with small

imbedded flints.

SSS SS ; f. Greenish loamy clay passing down-

_— aS Reading Beds wards into more decided solid

SSS] clay at the depth of about 3 feet.

S

Fig. 1.—Junction of London Clay and Woolwich and Reading Beds at Kintbury Brickyard,
North of Pebble Hill.

In places where these strata occur in their normal condition, as
e.g. in the vicinity of London, they are from 380 to 480 feet ir
thickness, but in this district they have been much denuded
Westward from Reading they gradually thin off, and terminate in
some shallow outliers near Great Bedwin. Fossils in great variety
and abundance are generally found in the formation, although here
they are comparatively rare. The places in which they occur most
plentifully are the clay-pits at Kintbury, Shaw, and on Kingsclere
Common. Besides shells, all of which differ from living species,
those clay-pits have yielded fossil-wood, bones of turtles, sharks’

By the Rev. John Adams. 273

teeth, and vertebre of fish. Where the formation is better exposed,
as at Herne Bay and the Isle of Sheppey, organic remains have
been discovered in such profusion and perfection, that we are en-
abled to describe the characteristics of the fauna and flora which
flourished under those skies, when the clay was deposited. Let us
endeavour in imagination to clothe those fossils with flesh and
blood, and to picture to ourselves the strange scene which would
have met our gaze if we could have stood for a few moments on
the top of Inkpen beacon at that remote epoch.

We look down on the western shore of a wide sea, which stretches
away eastward to the horizon, a sea deep as the Atlantic, and teem-
ing with life—sharks, larger than any which now exist, prey upon
myriads of creatures that people the waters—turtles, of which no
less than ten species have been found, bask upon the sands. Here
and there clusters of bright coral gem the haunts of innumerable
crustacea, and graceful nautili adorn the placid bosom of the sea.
Crocodiles, different from any now alive, but resembling those
which infest the rivers of Borneo, slumber on the sand banks.
Strange quadrupeds, not unlike the tapir of South America, gambol
on the plains. Trees of palm and other fruits, like those which

flourish in the spice islands of the tropics, clothe the hill slopes

_ with beauty; whilst birds, which look like the ancestors of our
vultures, stalk proudly along the sandy shore; and monkeys,

with other animals of sunny climes, make the tangled vallies
resound with their undisturbed merriment.

;
‘Slides the bird o’er lustrous woodland, droops the trailer from the crag ;
Droops the heavy-blossom’d bower, hangs the heavy-fruited tree,—
; Summer isles of Eden lying in dark-purple spheres of sea,”
For countless ages the same plants and animals continued to
flourish ; and the ocean ceased not to ebb and flow at the base of
those chalk hills. Some idea of the vast duration of the period
“may be formed from the fact first mentioned, that in certain places
where the sediment which was then deposited remains undisturbed,
it now lies in beds upwards of 400 feet in thickness. During the
~ whole of this epoch there went on, it is supposed, a constant sinking
_ of the land in this portion of the earth’s crust; for in certain parts

eA

274 A Geological Sketch of the Valley of the Kennet.

of the London basin, genera are found from the top to the bottom
of the formation, which will only exist in shallow water;! whilst
in others the foraminifera, embedded in the various strata, indicate
an uniform sea depth of about 100 fathoms,’ leading to the con-
clusion that the accumulation of sediment, and a depression of the
ocean bed, went on at the same time gradually and uniformly; and
that they were so equal in amount as to neutralize each other, and
cause no change in the conditions of animal life.

Immediately above the London Clay, there lies a formation

designated the Bagshot beds, on account of its extensive develope-

ment in the neighbourhood of Bagshot Heath. It consists of fine
sands of various colours, and layers of clay. Where it exists in its
original bulk it is upwards of 500 feet in depth; but in this neigh-
bourhood the greater part of it has been swept away, and only thin
layers and outliers of it are found. No one need lament its absence,
for it is generally the most sterile and uninteresting of all the
tertiary beds. It occupies most of the commons in the neighbour-
hood of Newbury, and good sections of it may be seen on Bucklebury,
Woodhay and Inkpen Commons. Fossils are of rare occurence in
it in this vicinity ; but some have been found near Newbury, which
show that here as well as in some other places, the formation, though
for the most part of marine origin, is not entirely so. Not far from
the Union Workhouse, a bed of white pipe-clay was exposed some
years since, at a depth of 30 feet from the surface, in which were
leaves of plants identical with vegetable remains discovered in the
freshwater strata, belonging to the lower Bagshot beds, in the Isle
of Purbeck, and the Isle of Wight. It has been conjectured that
the sarsen stones and greywethers, which are scattered over many of
our chalk downs, and which lie in prodigious numbers on the country
west of Marlborough, are remains of Bagshot beds, which at one
time rested on the chalk, and which some tremendous inundation
of the sea swept away, leaving those ponderous ruins of the form-
ation behind it.’

1 Journal of the Geological Society, vol. iii., p. 374.
2 Memoirs of Geol. Survey, No. 7, p. 46.
3 Mr. Prestwich, who has carefully investigated the origin of the sarsen stones,
thinks that they have been derived chiefly from the Woolwich and Reading

By the Rev. John Adams. 275

Overlying the tertiary strata, there are in the Kennet valley east
of Hungerford, and on the hills on either side, beds of gravel
varying from a foot to twenty feet in depth. Many puzzling
questions cannot fail to suggest themselves to any one who inves-
tigates this deposit; and many conflicting theories may be found
in geological authorities concerning it. A comparison was made
just now between the various formations of the neighbourhood,
and the various styles of architecture which may sometimes be
traced in the masonry of some old ruin; but here in those gravel
beds we have fragments of every formation, specimens so to speak
of every style which the Great Master Builder has employed, all
mingled confusedly together, just as when a modern wall is con-
structed with the shattered materials of some grand old castle.
The greater portions of the mass may at once be pronounced
cretaceous; we see at a glance that they are the ordinary chalk
flints of the country, broken up and slightly worn; but along with
them we find occasionally pebbles of quartz, blocks of sandstone,

and now and then waterworn fragments of granitic rocks; none of
t which could possibly have been derived from the chalk. Here and
_ there, too, amongst rough brown flints very little worn by the
action of the water, and much discoloured by exposure to the
atmosphere, we encounter a stray flint which evidently belongs to
another family. It is quite different in appearance from its bed-
_ fellows, being perfectly round, smooth and black. We can only
account for its colour by saying that, unlike other flints, it must
_have been buried in its early days beyond the reach of aerial
agencies, and so have preserved its natural blackness; and for its

beds, Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. 10, p. 123. But Mr. Whitaker, while agreeing

_ generally with this theory, argues that at the western end of the London basin,
where they exist in greatest numbers, their origin may be traced to the Bagshot
Sands. In adopting this latter hypothesis, I would remark, that they are found
everywhere in this district on the various strata overlying the Woolwich and
Reading series, and that they rarely bear traces of attrition, which would be
the case if they had been drifted hither from places where the Reading beds
haye been denuded. As a rule, ‘it would seem,” as Mr. Whitaker remarks,
_ that they have been quietly let down during the slow denudation and removal
of the softer materials of the beds of which they once formed part.”” Memoirs
_ of Geol, Survey, No. 7, p. 72.

276 A Geological Sketch of the Vailey of the Kennet.

shape by supposing that it acquired its roundness through long
continued friction on the shores of some surging sea. Still more
incongruous are the fossils imbedded in the gravel. Kchini, sponges,
and other organic remains peculiar to the chalk, all of which belong
to species which were extinct before the tertiary beds were de-
posited, are found side by side with remains of families which had
no existence until the close of the tertiary era. Whence came all
those discordant materials, and by what agency were they conveyed
hither? Are we to ascribe their strange conjunction to the action
of ice, river, or sea? And what relation in point of age do the ©
gravel beds themselves bear to the strata on which they rest ?
These are questions which cannot with our present data be satis-
factorily answered; but the process by which those beds were in
all probability laid down, may without much difficulty be traced.
After the deposition of the Bagshot sands, an upheaval of the land
took place, gradually no doubt, and imperceptibly to the creatures
that inhabited the district, until the ocean bed over which the
Bagshot sands had been spread, became first a swampy waste, and
afterwards dry ground. Then ages rolled on, during which the
raw material, so to speak, of our gravel beds was prepared by the
wearing down of the soft chalk by rains and atmospheric influences.
Meanwhile tremendous mutations were taking place in other
regions of the globe. The Continent of central Europe, e.g., was
emerging from the sea, and the Alps, whose highest peaks had
been islands, were gradually rising into a stupenduous chain of
mountains. This elevation of the land, acting as it did more or
less over the whole northern hemisphere, could not fail to alter
the climate of this country, and to modify many of the conditions
of its animal and vegetible life. Perhaps the ocean currents too,
which like our present gulf stream had for a great lapse of time
given a genial warmth to those shores, were diverted from their
old course by changes in the relationship of land and sea; thereby
tending still more to lower the temperature of theclimate. Hence
the sub-tropical forms of life which had flourished here during the
tertiary epoch, soon began to disappear. Palm trees and other
products of the sunny south, gave place to pine forests and such

By the Rev. John Adams. 277

vegetation as we now find on the bleak wastes of Siberia; whilst the
‘old races of animals succumbed to the rigour of the climate, and
were succeeded by mammals and ruminants, akin to those which
inhabit the northern regions. A change almost analagous to a new
creation, must have taken place in the fauna and flora of this region
of the earth, between the era of the Bagshot sands, and the
commencement of the drift deposit; for we find, embedded in the
latter, organic remains totally different in species from those which
the former contain. But how were those masses of drift or gravel
spread over the surface of the country? A subsidence of the land
must again have taken place, admitting the ocean once more to its
ancient bed; and to this inundation the earliest of our superficial
gravel deposits may be traced. The submergence must have been
of long duration, and accompanied with swift currents; for in many
parts of this vicinity, it has completely broken up the tertiary strata,
and has strewn the ground not only with enormous masses of flints
and silt. from the adjacent chalk hills, but with pebbles from the
Thanet sands, ochreous debris from the London clay, and sandstones
from the Bagshot series. Theannexed woodcut (fig. 2), illustrates a
_. remarkable accumulation of gravel at the north-east corner of Inkpen

Fig. 2.—Grayel-pit on Inkpen Common,
a. White angular flint-gravel.

b. Brown flint gravel, containing large blocks of greywether-sandstone,
ec. Lower Bagshot Sand,

278 A Geological Sketch of the Valley of the Kennet.

Common, in which large blocks of greyweather-sandstone occur.
Thus then we may account for the beds of gravel and their heter-

ogeneous nature.

But those beds, if we closely examine them, will reveal to us

Fig. 3.—Layer of Gravel from Inkpen Common to Wickham.

é Low level gravel.

e Chalk. d River Kennet.

6 Tertiary Strata.

@ High level gravel.

another feature in their history.
They bear undeniable evidence of
difference in age. Those which
occupy the high ground, asat Wick-
ham Heath, and Greenham Com-
mon, are of much older date than
the beds which lie in the valley
of the Kennet. And the same
distinction holds good generally,
wherever such superficial deposits
are found. The high-level gravels
as they have been called, were laid
down before the existing valleys
were formed. Had not this been
so all the hollows would have been
filled up with detritus, whilst the
higher ground would have been
swept bare. But the reverse is
the case. We find a thicker layer
of gravel on the uplands than in
the valleys. Probably at the time
of the deposition of the high-level
beds, the whole of this neighbour-
hood with the exception perhaps,
of the highest chalk hills, was a
level ocean-bed; whilst the top
of the Hampshire range was an
island overlooking a roaring and
turbid sea; and across the valley
of the Kennet from Inkpen to
Wickham (a), a continuous floor
of gravel was laid down.

By the Rev. John Adams. 279

At length, in consequence of another upheaval of the land, the
gravel-bed (a) was left high and dry; and then a wide river, guided
no doubt in its course by a depression caused in this upheaval,
swept across the plain. Whence it came and whither it flowed we
cannot even conjecture; but we may suppose that its remote springs
lay in hills far distant from those shores; for this country was
then part of a great continent which extended we know not how
far, into the Atlantic. Very different must this river have been
from the peaceful stream which now winds its unobtrusive way
through the water-meadows; for in course of time it completely
swept away the old gravel-bed (a), worked its way down through
the Tertiary Strata (b), and lined the valley from side to side with
debris (e), brought down by its tributaries from the adjacent country.
A similar process went on at the same time over a very extensive
area; and there is reason to believe that most of the Wiltshire
valleys owe their origin to the river action of the same epoch ;
for the gravelly drift which many of them contain, abounds
with organic remains of precisely the same character as those
found in the valley beds of the Kennet and the Thames. Bones of
huge mammoths, far exceeding in size any existing elephant

'_ —remains, too, of the hippopotamus, cave tiger, rhinoceros,
auroch, bear, hyena, ox, horse, rein-deer, stag and wolf, are
embedded here and there in the low level gravel over the whole
area of the drift deposit; and from the fact that they seldom
bear traces of attrition, and could not therefore have been drifted
hither from any distant land, it may be inferred that the animals
to which they belonged lived and died on the banks of the wide
rivers, which once filled those valleys. The climate at the time is
supposed to have been much colder than it is at present, for indi-
cations have been found of contemporaneous glacial action amongst
the mountains of Wales and Scotland ; and though the testacea of
the period are mostly identical with our present land and river
shells, there are certain species amongst them which now exist
only in the Arctic regions. Some of the mammalia, too, such e.g.
as the auroch, bear, and reindeer, are animals found at the present
i time only in northern climes; and the mammoth, which in
¥ 2

280 A Geological Sketch of the Valley of the Kennet.

those remote ages was probably as common in the forests of
this country as the modern elephant is in Central Africa, is well
known to have been a characteristic inhabitant of high latitudes.
How the hippopotamus —a creature which is now met with only in
rivers warmed by a tropical sun, contrived to live in a climate con-
genial to mammoths and rein-deer, and in rivers which were
probably sometimes laden with ice-floes, is a question not easily
solved. But the fact itself, that those animals did co-exist here
during the drift period, cannot be disputed ; for their bones have
not only been found embedded in the same gravel, but lying side
by side in many limestone caverns, where hyenas and other ravenous
beasts were wont to devour their prey. In course of time the
mighty river which deposited the low level gravel seems to have
shrunk rapidly, if not suddenly, to its present bed. Perhaps its
supplies were abruptly cut off by the great convulsion which rent
England from the mainland, and thenceforth the attenuated stream
precipitated alluvium instead of gravel, spreading widely over the
valley a layer of mud or sand whenever it overflowed its banks.
A dense jungle soon sprung up in the swampy parts, and the drainage
became choked to a great extent between Hungerford and Reading.
The result is a bed of peat from two to twelve feet deep, from
a quarter of a mile to half a mile in breadth, and about sixteen
miles in length, interstratified sometimes by seams of clay and
mud, and covered with one or two feet of alluvium. Remains of
the oak, willow, alder, fir, hazel, and birch, are found in the peat ;
but the bulk of it seems to have been formed not so much by trees
and brushwood as by a plant commonly called bog-moss, (sphagnum
palustre) and other kindred plants. Dr. Buckland tells us that it is
much intermixed with minute crystals of selenite and asmall quantity
of carbonate of lime.1 The economical value of the peat has much
lessened of late years, though the value of it is still considerable.
At one time it was sold extensively for fuel. It is now chiefly
sold in the form of ashes? at 23d. a bushel, as a fertilizer for green
crops. One of the most productive pits is at Speen, where £210

1 Trans. Geol. Society, 2nd series, vol. ii.
® Those ashes were analyzed by Sir H. Davy, and found to be composed of

By the Rev. John Adams. 281

an acre is paid for it to the landowner, and upwards of 10,000
bushels are annually sold. Generally layers of clay and marl
alternate with the peat, as in the following section of a cutting
8.W. of Thatcham Station.

Fig. 4.—Section in the Alluvium of the Kennet, S.W. of Thatcham Station.

a, Shell-1 -

b. Peat is - $e “
c. Peaty clay - A . 'r i. " *

d. Shell-marl -

e. Peat - - - 1ft.6in.to - - - 2
f. Brown clay with broken shells - - - - - oO
g- Shell-marl,

But sometimes we find vertical masses of peat in the midst of
shell-marl as shown in the following, sketch of alluvium at Hoe
- Benham Marsh 4 miles west of Newbury.

Fig. 5.—Sections in the Alluvium of the Kennet west of Newbury.
a. Soil. 6. Shell-marl. ce. Peat,

_ About 50 varieties! of land and fresh-water shells are found in

Qesrey OLD tty etetele so tee alate Celae ctelels 48
% Gypsum (sulphate of lime) .............+.- 32
J Muriate (chloride of potassium and sulphate of
er potash)..... Mea voce tress Mid. tt 20
at —
és 100

1A list of them is given by Professor Jones, in his ‘‘ Lecture on the Geological

History of Newbury.”

282 A Geological Sketch of the Valley of the Kennet.

the peat, all of existing species, and also bones of the following
mammalia ! :—

Bos primigenius Canis lupus, (Wolf)

B. longifrons Lutra vulgaris, (Otter)
Cervus Capreolus, (Roebuck) Ursus speleus

C. Elaphus, (Red Deer) Castor Europzus, (Beaver)
Equus Arvicola, (Water Rat)

Sus scrofa, (Pig).

Unfortunately but little interest has been taken until recently
in the discovery of those fossils, so that very few have been pre-
served, but there are now
in the Newbury Museum,
thanks in great measure to
the generosity of Joseph
Bunny, Esq., M.D., part of
a beaver’s jaw,”bones or teeth
ofall the other animalsabove

Fig. 6.-—Beaver’s Jaw.

enumerated, and specimens
of shells and wood found in the alluvium. There is also in the

1In the Philosophical Transactions for the year 1757, p. 109, there is ‘‘an
account of the peat-pit near Newbury, in an extract of a letter from John
Collet, M.D., to the Bishop of Ossory,” in which the writer says ‘‘a great many
horns, heads, and bones of several kinds of deer, the horns of the antelope, the
heads and tusks of boars, the heads of beavers, &c., are also found in it; and
I have been told that some human bones have been found, but I never saw any
of these myself, though I have of all the others, But I am assured that all
these things are generally found at the bottom of the peat.”

2 Professor Owen in speaking of jaws and teeth of the Castor Europzus
(beaver) found twenty feet below the present surface in the Newbury peat
valley, says ‘‘ The section of the valley at this part disclosed, first, two feet of
alluvium, then eight feet of a shell marl, next ten feet of peat, then a second
deposit of shell marl containing fresh-water shells of existing species; and in
this stratum the beaver’s bones were found associated with remains of the wild
boar, roebuck, goat, deer, and wolf.” British Fossil Mammals and Birds, p.
193. In the time of Giraldus, at the end of the 12th century, the beaver still
existed on the river Tivy near Cardigan, and also in Scotland. ‘‘ Inter uni-
versos Cambrie seu etiam Llegrie fluvios, solus hic castores habet; in Albania
quippe, ut fertur fluvis similiter unico habentur sed rari,” lib. ii., cap. 3.
Pennant cites a passage from the ‘‘ Leges Wallice,” or the Laws of Howel the
Good, a document of the 9th century, which shows, however, that three centuries

By the Rev. John Adams. 283

possession of Mrs. Padbury of Speenhamland, a remarkably fine
specimen of some bones, horn-cores, and skull of the Bos primi-
| genius. An account of it, written in 1839, is thus given in the

{eM

w
WA i
na
; » leis

Fig. 7.—Skull of Bos Primigenius, Newbury.

History of N ewbury, p. 141, “A fow years since was dug out of

the peat in Ham Marsh in good Preservation, the head and horns
before the time of Giraldus the beaver had become very scarce. Those laws regu-
lated the price of skins, and valued that of the martin at 24d., those of the
ermine, otter, wolf, and fox, at 12d, each ; but the beaver’s (Llosdlydan, the

broad-tailed animal) at 120d, Beavers’ skins, says Pennant, ‘seem to have

been the chief finery and luxury of the days of Hoel Dda,” Tours in Wales
vol. ii., p. 300.

284 A Geological Sketch of the Valley of the Kennet.

of what has been called the Caledonian or Wild Ox. It was found
six feet below the surface, and near to what appeared to have been
an old road. It was enveloped in the decayed boughs of trees,
amongst which the hazel was readily to be found. This magnificent
specimen measures

FT. IN.
From the top of the head to the lower part of thejaw .. 2 55
Between the horns in the widest part .. ie se

Across the head, just over the eye adokets’..>-Jes- «- <a

Girt of the horn (as now remaining, the external coating
being destroyed,) adjoining iroigeull <>... cnlexeeee = eee
In the middle of the horn ....eeeeeeerseecerereees® 2”

The following sketches of the humerus of this monstrous animal
and also of that of a modern ox, eighty-five stone in weight, (both

Fig. 8. Humerus of Bos Primigenius.

drawn to the same scale), show how vastly superior in bulk the

ancient ox must have been.

Fig, 9.—Humerus of modern Ox.

By the Rev. John Adams. ; 285

Various articles belonging to the modern era have also been
found in the peat marshes,! but the greater part of them, it is
much to be reyretted, have been dispersed and lost. Had they
been preserved in the local museum, they would form an extremely
varied and interesting collection, and would illustrate all the periods
of human progress into which archeologists are wont to divide
the earliest ages of our race. We should have, e.g., implements of
the stone age, such as rude knives and arrow points wrought out
of the chalk flints by our remotest ancestors, before they knew the
use of metals. A muller of this character was found last year in
the peat at Speen, and is now in My possession; and some are
mentioned by Dr. Buckland in his paper “On the Formation of
the Valley of Kingsclere,” etc. «A human skull of high antiquity,”
he says “has been found in it (the peat near N ewbury), at a depth
of many feet, at the contact of the peat with a substratum of shell
marl. It was accompanied with rude instruments of stone, which
lead us to conclude that it was the skull of one of the aboriginal
inhabitants of the island, who had not the art of working metals.”
Of the bronze age the peat has furnished several good examples.
Perhaps the most noteworthy are two Celtic weapons discovered in
the turbary at Speen in the year 1825, and now in the possession
of Captain Bunny. One is a looped spear head, seven inches long,
of the ordinary type. The other is thus described in the Journal
of the British Archeological Association, December, 1860, p- 322,
“It is of great interest and rarity, being only the second example
of its kind that has been brought to light. In form it may be
likened to a huge lancet-shaped barbed arrow-head, measuring
10% inches in length by 219 inches in its greatest breadth. The
socket extends up the centre of the blade, and will admit a staff
ten twelfths of an inch in diameter. The only other known
example of this curious Weapon was in 1844, dredged from the

bed of the Severn, about a mile and a half below Worcester.” A

* Dr. Palmer of Newbury, who has for many years taken scientific interest in
_ the antiquities of the neighbourhood, exhibited, it will be remembered, at the
Society’s Annual Meeting last year at Hungerford, several curious articles found
_ in the peat. '

286 A Geological Sketch of the Valley of the Kennet.

description of the numerous relics of the historic era, which have

- been found from time to time in the alluvium of the valley, would

occupy too much space, and would moreover be somewhat out of
harmony with the subject of this paper. My aim has been to

show that the district, through which the Kennet flows, abounds

with geological phenomena, well deserving our contemplation and

study. No one can make those phenomena matters of thought
and research without deriving from them mental profit as well as
pleasure; for they open up to us a new vista of God’s doings upon
earth, and enable us to trace, through ages immeasurably remote from
our own, the constant operation of the same Almighty power,
and the merciful care of the same unfailing Providence which now
surround us on every side. Verily the ground beneath us as well
as the heavens above us, proclaim the glory of God. Moreover,
those geological records of the past prompt us to look forward
with renewed hope and trust to the future. They show us that,
although every creature has from the beginning been perfect in its
kind, there has yet been a constant progress from the lower to
higher forms of life. What the next advance will be revelation
alone declares to us; but the analogies of the past typify the
changes which lie before us in the mysterious future, echoing the
teaching of revelation, and aiding us to see and believe that we
who are nearest to the Great Creator in the scale of being, the
most recent and the most perfect of all his works, and who stand
midway as it were between the material and the spiritual world,
shall soon pass on to the inheritance of a higher and better life,
and “a new heaven and a new earth.”

Figures 1, 2,4, 5, are casts of wood blocks engraved for the Memoirs of the
Geological Survey of Great Britain, [Geology of Berkshire and Hampshire, sheet
No. 12], and courteously lent by the Council for the illustration of this paper.

ee

287

Another Guess at the Blame of Tan Hill.

To the Editor of the Wiltshire Magazine.

Dear Sir,

OME little time ago I was reading the accounts of the Clerk of
'¢: the Fabric of Sarum Cathedral from 1558 to 1600,and amongst
other entries there occurred the repairs of the various gates of the
Close. The following are the names given to the gates. The
Northe gate, the Close gate, Harneham, Harnam (1579), Bogmore,
Seynt Anne’s gate, St. Anne’s gate, Sin tan gatte (1579), tangate,
(1583) tanegate (1585).

Now at present there are three gates to the Close which are under
the control of the Dean and Chapter, and with a little investigation,
the above names will be found to suit these three gates. Thus the
first two are identified in one place thus, ‘The Northe gate callyd
the close gate.”” This would be the one now commonly known as
High Street gate, and was no doubt called The Close gate as being
the most important. It is built across what once was the principal
street of the city, called of old times “ hyghe strete alias Mynster
Street,” which leads from Old Sarum. Through this gate all the
processions entered the Close and passed on to the Great West
Door. This is done to this day at the enthronization of a Bishop,
and marks still the pre-eminence of this gate.

. Harnham gate still bears the name and does not seem to have
had any other.

- Bogmore gate seems strange at first; but there is but one gate
chargeable to the fabric fund of the Cathedral which abuts upon
the part known by that name; and this gate is that now known as
S. Ann’s gate. The name Bogmore gate occurs only once, viz:
in 1591, when perhaps the scribe may have had scruples about
giving it the ancient name.

' There now remain for consideration the last five names; and

288 Another Guess at the Name of Tan Hill.

though probably few would doubt their identity, yet it may
perhaps be well to give grounds for supposing the latter names
to be corruptions of the two former. The two first are entries by
an earlier scribe who was careful about the spelling, and commonly
spelled the same word in the same way. One exception occurs here.
The chief glazier he calls Peter Rowce or Rowse and Peter Rufus.
But in 1579 he gave way to a forerunner of Mr. Pitman who felt
called upon to spell phonetically. This is interesting as affording
a clue to Wiltshire pronunciation at that time. Thus he spells
‘*home,”’ “ washing he spells as doubtless he pronounced it
“ weyeshinge ;” and a Wiltshire man would at once recognize wood

whom;”

under the spelling ‘hood ;” and a fallen ash he describes as ‘‘a volen
ashe.” At times he cannot please himself, and records money spent

upon “grene durranes”’ for articles which he spells variously, as
2

”

“queshons, quissiones, cossinges, coshines:” the second is his
favourite variation. Then the Bishop’s throne was lined with
‘‘yolow taffita sasenet,” and his “‘ curtenes” were of “ yolow sylke.”
This will suffice as a sample. This same scribe too hada tendency,
arising from his phonetic spelling, to put the final consonant of
one word on the open vowel of the following: thus,

It. paid for iij ellnes of loccram for to lyne the best pulpit ) ;;., ae
cloth jaf x vista mellne ei gae aaesete ticle ae se « «capt oe
This then prepares us to learn that this scribe it is who spells
“ Harnam” phonetically and gives us the following forms:

1579.
June. It. payd to Hancocke the smith for mending the bares of } iiija

sin tan gatte....... sielo/m eis lelnvalp.c ero ei isicfegaialo atm ole! ey nveleieinie
1585.
It. for a nue keay, and mendinge the locke of tangate...... viij4.
It. for mendinge the locke of the bare of tane gate ........ vj.

The first entry seems to me mark a transitional state, which
makes sure of the latter variation.

There still remains the question why should this gate alone be
called after a saint. It seems ever to have been called after 8.
Anne, and the Chapel over it was dedicated in honor of 8. Anne,
The street too leading to it is called 8. Anne’s Street. The reason
seems to have been this: as the Blessed Virgin was regarded by

Ancient Statutes of Heytesbury Almshouse. 289

the ancients (whom Bishop Pearson follows) as the gate of the
Incarnation, so §. Anne was regarded as the gate to 8. Mary.
Hence it would seem appropriate that the gate nearest the Lady
Chapel, and which led directly into it by means of the “ Lytel
North dore,” now closed, should be called after “S. Anne, mother
to the B. V. Mary.”

As then there does not seem any good reason for going further
to seek for the origin of the name in this instance, it may be ~
interesting to put on record this use of “Tan gate,” as illustrating
the derivation of the name, “Tan HilJ,” from similarity of word,
and proximity of place.

I remain,
Yours’ obediently,

H. T. Kinepon.
Salisbury.

Ancient Statutes of Hepteshury Almshonse.

Communicated by Rev. Canon Jacgson, F.S.A.

)\) ALTER LORD HUNGERFORD and HEYTESBURY,
K.G., Lord High Treasurer of England, died in A.D. 1449,
and was succeeded by his son Robert Lord Hungerford, who mar-
ried Margaret Lady Botreaux, and died A.D. 1459.

Sir R. C. Hoare has given a very full history of Heytesbury
Hospital, but seems to be in error in saying that “ this charitable
establishment was begun by Robert Lord Hungerford:” for
- Margaret Lady Hungerford and Botreaux, in a “ Writyng annexed
to her will” distinctly says that the father, “ Water, late Lord
Hungerford, bilded an almeshous of xii poremen and a woman,
and an hous for a scholemaister at Heytesbury.” [Heytesbury,
_p. 102.] The same Walter also ordered his endowment to be carried
into effect; but as this was not done in his son’s days, Lady
Margaret herself completed that part of the business.

The original almshouse was destroyed by fire in 1765.

In the Foundation Deed, and others of early date relating to the

290 Ancient Statutes of Heytesbury Almshouse.

hospital, a code of rules is referred to: but Sir R. C. Hoare had
never seen it. He says [Heytesbury, p. 134, note], “The Ancient
Statutes are not now in existence, being replaced by new ones
compiled 12 Charles I.” These new ones were dated 19th September,
1633, 9 [not 12] Charles I: but they have been in their turn super-
seded by a still newer scheme of the year 1856.

I met, many years ago, with the original statutes, in a fine
Chartulary of the Hungerford family in the possession of the late
Right’ Hon. Henry Hobhouse, of Hadspen, co. Somerset. They
are very curious, and the more so from being written in the
English language: official documents of that period having
generally been in Latin: but for the purpose of being occasionally
studied by the inmates of the almshouse, the vulgar tongue was in
. this case necessary. The detail and stringency of the rules are
also remarkable. The ‘‘Code of Laws” for the twelve poor old
men and one woman could hardly have been more minute and
elaborate had it been prepared for the establishments of
Greenwich or Chelsea.

J. HE. J.

HERE FOLLOW THE LAUDABLE ORDINANCES AND STATUTES OF THE
Atmes Hovsr or WALTER HuNGERFORD AND Ropert HUNGERFORD
HIS SON, LATE Lorps oF HUNGERFORD AND OF HEITHESBURY, MADE
AND ORDAINED BY THE VENERABLE LADY Marcaret Lapy Huncer-
FORD AND BoTREAUX, LATE WIFE OF THE SAID ROBERT.

To all y° childerne of our moder the holy Church to whom thise
present letters shall come, Margarete yat was y° wiff of Robard
sumtyme Lord Hungerford, Knyght, John Cheyne of Pynne, and
John Mervyn, Equyers, Greting in our Lorde everlasting.

Sen we, bi y° Kyngis letters, wherof y° date is y° xx day of
Feverer y° yere of y° raigne of Kyng Edward y° Fourth after y°
Conquest y° xi", of y° licence graunte and auctorite of y° saide
Kyng, have reised, made, founded, create, and stablisshed an
Almeshous of oone Chapeleyn, xii pouermen and a woman perpetuat:
wherof y° same Chapeleyn of y* same hous shalbe keper and war-
deyn at Haytesbury in y° Counte of Wilteshire, for to do and say

Communicated by the Rev. Canon Jackson. 291

dyvyne service and other orisons and prayers synguler days in the
parissh Church of Haitesbury beforesaide, and to do other thyngis
after our ordinauncez that in this parte shall be done, as in our
letters foluying shall playnly be conteyned :

Know ye now that we certayne statutes and ordynauncez for y°
goode state, governaunce and concervation of the saide hous, bi
strenth, licence, and graunte of y* Kyngis letters patentes before
saide, have made, sette, and ordeyned, by these present letters ever-
more to endure for all tymes to come.

I. Furste. That is to say, we wull and ordeyne that the Dean
of the Cathedrale Church of Salisbury with the Chanons residens
in y’ same for y° tyme beyng, have power for to remove y° keper
of y° same hous, whatsoever he be, for his notible defaute, cryme, or
excesse founde in hym, and lawfully convicte of the same fro y°
keping of y* same hous for evermore.

If. Item. Furthermore we wull, sette and ordeyne, that if y*
keper of y° saide hous, what so ever he be, be a waster, a riotour,
or a myspender of eny of y° godes or lyvelode of y° saide hous, or
be openly forsworne for not keping of such maner statutes, or and
he be an open fornycatour or adoutrer, or that he wull not be cor-
rected, or use the alehouses, taverne, or tavernes, custumably in
tymes inconvenient, or and he use comen hunting, or other inhonest
playes [as of the Dees, cartes, or of the hande ball] commonly
excercise or haunte: or and he be a debatefull man or noted in eny
eryme that shulde cause eny infamye, or desclaunder to y* Church
or to y° saide hous, and may not lawfully therof make his purgation
or otherwise of the same, or in eny of y* premyssez be lawfully
_ .convicte, he shall by the same, all remedies of the lawe set a side,
be removed fro y* said hous, and of the right, profite and title that
he had therof bifure, utterly pryved.

III. And furthermore, we wull and ordeyne that neyther y°
keper that now is ne eny of his successors, kepers of the saide hous
in eny wise absent hym selfe in tyme to come fro the saide hous
over a moneth in y® yere contynuelly, or els such tymes as he shalbe
proveably occupied in y° nedis of y* hous, withoute leve of y* saide
Margarete while she lyveth: and after hir discesse withoute leve

292 Ancient Statutes of Heytesbury Almshouse.

of hym to whom y* provysion and admyssion of such poremen and
woman for y° tyme shall perteyne, on lesse than eny lawfull cause,
or straite nede, fall or happe in this partie. Nevertheles it shalbe
lefefull to y* said keper for y° tyme beyng for hys recreation to
walke a myle or 2 for his recreation atte certayne tymes, not
absentyng hymselfe from his place by nyghtys tyme.

IV. Item. We wull and ordeyne that the keper of y° same hous
for the tyme being, wen he shall go oute of the boundes or precinte
of the saide parish into y* towne or out of y° towne, that he depute
and make his deputee oone of y* poremen moste discrete that may
execute his office in all thyngis till he returne agayne.

V. Item. Wesette and ordeyne that the keper of the same hous
for the tyme beyng have y° reule and governaunce of the same
house of y® poremen and woman there for the tyme abidyng, for
evermore. And that anone after the admyssion and advauncement
of the keper that shall or is to come in the forsaide house all times
afterward, before that the same keper take or have eny admynys-
tration in the same, make a playne and trewe Inventory of all
the goodis of the same hous founde there in y* tyme of his admyssion
and perfection, in presence of y° forsaide Margarete or hir deputee
in this party, duryng her liff, and after hir death in presens of
the forsaide John Mervyn duryng his liff, and after the discesse of
thayme, in y° presens of y‘ officiall of y° Deane of Salisbury havyng
ordynary Jurisdiction within y* parissh of Haytesbury if he be then
there present, in presens of the parissh preste of Haitesbury (the
forsaide Officiall beyng absent), in presens of the 2 parissh prestis
of the Church of Haytesbury beforesaide, and of 2 discrete men by
the saide prestis for the tyme to be chosen, and of 2 other discrete
men of the same hous.

VI. Also we desire, exorte and beseche y* Deane of Salisbury for y*
tyme beyng that hit please hym bi his own persone or bi his Officiall
or Comyssary havyng ordynary jurisdiction within y* Parissh of
Haitesbury, yerely atte his visitation in Haitesbury to calle before
hym ye saide keper, poremen and woman. And to seand here this
present ordynaunce redde afore y* saide keper, poremen and woman:
and in presens of 4 discrete personys of the same towne, to be

Communicated by the Rev. Canon Jackson. 2938

named by y’ Deane, his Officiall or Comssary beyng atte the same.
And if eny defautes be founde as well in y: saide keper as in y°
said poremen and woman for not kepyng these saide ordinaunces
in parte or in all, That then all such defautes so founde be
punysshed and corrected accordyng to this our present ordynaunce.
For y* wich we wull and ordeyne that the saide Deane his Officiall
or Comyssary have and take yerely, ymmedyate atte thende of his
Visitacion, of ye saide keper for y: tyme beyng, vi’. viii’. wherof we
wull his Clerk have xii". by y° hands of the saide keper, for theire
labour in this partye.
VII. Item. We wull and ordeyne that it shall not be lefefull to
y° keper of y° forsaide hous for y° tyme being to permute by
dispensation, or otherwise optayne or resceyve, eny other benefice of
a yerely pension or office spirituall or temporall, with ye office of
y kepyng of y° same hous, but anone after that he hath eny otier
benefice or spirituall office with charge or withoute charge so
resceyved and execute, and hit hath pesibly, he shall leve utterly
in dede and in worde y: office of y° keper of the same hous withoute
eny difficulte or contradiction. And then it shalbe lefefull to ye
saide Margarete while she lyveth and after her deth to the Chaun-
celer of y° Cathedrall Church of Salisbury for the tyme beyng or
y° Deane and Chapiter, he not residenser, to presente a nother
Chapeleyn secular to the kepyng of y° forsaide hous as hit more
playnly appereth in our foundation.
VIII. Item. We walle also and ordeyne that anone after that
eny keper of y° hous biforesaide for y° tyme beyng resceyve or
execute eny other benefice spirituall or office, bicause of the which
_he shall not nowe duly execute y° admynystracion of such a maner
_keper; the same keper shall utterly and oonly in word and dede
_ leve his office of y* kepyng of y* same hous bifore optayned. ;

IX. Item. We wull and ordeyne that by y° same dede that ye
keper of y* saide hous eny such benefice, office or admynystracion,
_ gete or opteyne or assecute, by y° getyng, or opteyning, or assecution
of such a benefice, office, or admynystration, be in y* dede doyng
-amoved and removed of his office of y° keper of ye same hous.
And a nother Chapeleyn, in his place so removed as above is saide,
VOL. XI.—NO, XXXII. Z

oo

{

7
>
¥.

294 Ancient Statutes of Heytesbury Almshouse.

be preferred depute and sette in y° same office of a keper of y*
same hous.

X. Furthermore we sette and ordeyne that ye saide keper of
y° saide hous for y* tyme beyng syng messe in y* parissh church
of Haytesbury dailly when he is disposed, and have specially in
his mynde the soulis of Walter sumtyme Lorde Hungerford and
Kateryne his wiff, and y° soulis of Robard late Lorde Hungerford,
sone and heir to y° saide Walter Lord Hungerford and Kateryne
his wiff, and Margarete wiff to y° said Robard, doughter and heir
to Wm. late Lord Botreaux, and y° soulis of the saide Wm. Lord
Botreaux and Elizabeth his wiff, Fader and Moder to y° said
Margarete, and all y° soulis that ye saide Walter and Kateryne,
Robard and Margarete, be com of: and all the soulis that be come
of theyme, and all the soulis thei be bounde to pray for. And
also y° soulis of John Cheyne and John Mervyn, and all Cristen
soulis. Provided alway that y° same keper for y° tyme beyng
every wike, y° Wendesday, Fryday, or Sonday, syng messe wy-
thynne y°® Chapell of y® forsaide Almeshous, and if it happe atte
eny time there be iii poremen sike to geders [sick together], that
thanne y° saide keper to say messe 2 tymes a wike within y® saide
Chapell. And if God provide for theyme to be hole everych one
and may go to y°® Parissh Church, that thenne y® saide keper sey
messe dailly whenne he is disposed, atte y° saide parissh Church.

XI. And also we wull and ordeyne that y® Chaunceler of y®
Cathedrall Church of Salisbury for y* tyme beyng (or y® Deane
and Chapiter, he not residenser) shall present an able keper and a
sufficient techer of Grammer atte every avoydance, wich shall
yerely kepe and be atte all dyvyne servyce done and saide within
y° parish church of Haitesbury; that is to say Sondays and all
other festfull days atte Matyns, high messe, evensong and complyne,
withoute infirmyte or eny other cause resonabill lette hym. And
all other days that he entende and do his diligent labour to teche
and enforme all such children and other persones that shall come
to y° place wich is ordeyned and depute theym to teche in, withyn
Haitesbury; And that y°® saide keper and Master shall teche from
the begynning of lernyng unto such season as they have sufficient

Communicated by the Rev. Canon Jackson. 295

or competent of grammer; no Scholehire takyng of no persone
or persones on lesse such as their frendis may spende X li or above,
or ellis that wull give frely. And that he daily attende to kepe
his scole, withoute eny infyrmyte or other cause as is above saide
may be reasonably understand; And if so be that none able keper
aud techer of grammer cannot be provided within ye space of a
moneth after y® discesse or avoydance of any forsaide keper; that
thanne we wull that y® forsaide chaunceler putte in a covenabill
and an honest preste there to rest and abide and to do in all thyngis
as is above reberced unto such season that an able keper and a
sufficient techer of grammer may be provyded and according to the
willes and ordynances of the founders of y* same.

XII. Item. Ye forsaide keper of the same hous for y* tyme
beying of his owne stipende and salary shall ordeyne bread wyne
wex and light for dyvyne servyces in y° same hous and forsaide
parish church to be be song and executed.

XIII. Item. We wull that ye saide keper pay yerely to y®
Deane and Chapiter of y® church of Salisbury, for y° reparacion of
a Chapell, Vestymentis and Bokes, made by y° same Margarete,
xx*. y° wich we wull shall yerely be putte into a cofer made under
ye Auter in the saide Chapell with iti keyes there safly to be kepte
after an ordynaunce by us, ther to be made for y° reparacyon of
ye saide Chapell, Vestymentis and bokes, till necessite shall
requyre. b

XIV. Item. We wull and ordeyne that y° defautes and excesses
of y° keper of y® forsaid hous for ye tyme beyng by y° forsaide
Margarete while she lyveth, and after her deth by y® saide Deane
his Officiall or Commyssary for y° tyme beyng, shalbe reformed or
corrected and punyshed in this forme: that is to say, as well by
subtraction or withdrawing of y° pension of that keper by oone
wike [one week], or more or lesse after y* qualite and quantite of
his cryme, by y® discretion of y* saide Margarete, and after her
discesse by y° saide Deane and Officiall or Comyssary, to be lymyted
and moderated; (the wich money so forfeted we wull it shalbe

| RE pacar
ss Meaning, no payment for children to be wade, except for those whose friends
_ possessed a yearly income of ten pounds, or more.

Z2

296 Ancient Statutes of Heytesbury Almshouse.

putte into y° Cofer with iii keyes, safe to be kept to y. use of y®
said hous:) as by pryvacyon or ammotion of the saide keper from
his office, pension and place, that he had in y° same hous, if his
obstynacy and malice hit aske and requyre; the wich pryvacion or
ammotion shall utterly be made and done by y° saide Deane his
Officiall or Comyssary having power in this parti of y°same Deane,
if he cannot lawfully do his purgation of ye said crymes. And
furdermore if y® keper of ye same hous for y* tyme beyng fall unto
eny sekenesse as it is possible, or become blinde and so contynue in
- y°same long tyme or evermore so that ye masses and other dyvyne
servyces by y° same keper during his said infirmyte may not be
saide, and also the other thyngis concernyng his office may not be
don by y° space of a quarter of a yere; we wull and ordeyne that
then another Chapeleyn be founde with y* expenses of y« aforesaide
keper for y° tyme beyng and of his porcyon be hired, for to sing
masses and other dyvyne servicez that longeth or shulde belong to
y° keper of y° forsaide hous during such maner Infirmyte, after y°
discression of y° saide Margarete during her liff, and after her deth
after y° discression of y° saide Deane, his Officiall or Comyssary,
on lesse thanne he can finde atte his propre coste a sufficiente
deputee to bere his chargis; that is to say, an Ussher to teche
grammer and to have y° oversight of ye poremen and woman by
thadvise of y* saide Margaret, &c. And furthermore if it so be
that that y° saide keper have eny contynuell sykenesse not cureable
for y° wich he may not execute the ordynauncez of this premysse,
that thanne he to be putte downe and discharged of his saide office,
and a nother sufficient Keper be presented to y* same by y° said
Margaret whyle she lyveth, and after her dicesse by ye saide
Chaunceler for y* tyme beying; and in his absens by y° saide
Deane and chapiter. And if y, saide Chapeleyn wull abide in
y° place, we wull and ordeyne that he have mete and drynke for
his sustynaunce, and have yerely in monay paied by thandis of hym
that shalbe keper there, xxvi'°. and viii".

XV. Item. We wulle that he that shall att all tymes hereafter
happe to be hygh Stuard of ye Lordship of Haitesbury for y: tyme
beyng, have y* oversight of y* said Maners and lordshippes of

Communicated by the Rev. Canon Jackson. 297

Cheverell and Cheverell. And that ther be holden every year 2
cortis. And also that ye Stuard shall yerely oones betwixte
' Myghelmasse and Martynmasse, take th accountes of the Fermours
and Revis of y* said Lordshippes. And all the rentis, revenous
and casualtees of y* said Maners, to be resceyved and take by y*
keper of y° saide hous, and that the saide keper make and yelde
accomptes of ye same resceytes from yere to yere before y* saide
Stuard, by Seint Andrew’s day: so that hit be understood and
knowen how the revenous of y° said Lordshippes be resceyved and
spente. And that such monay as shalbe resceyved be destribute
and expended. yerely accordyng to this our present ordynaunce.
And that therbe yerely a clere boke of accomptes made in dewe
forme writen in parchement of the saide resceyving. The wich
Stuard we wull shall have yerely for holding of the said Courtis,
and for takyng of y° said accomptez. .... And his clerk .... for
his labour, wich we wull shall yerely be payed by y* saide keper
upon thende and y* determynacyon of the saide accomptes, and
no rather [sooner]. Provyded alway that atte every audite ye
monay that is above th’expens and paymentes be putte in y° cheste
with the iii keyes aforesaide.

XVI. Item. We wull and ordeyne that all ye Kepers of y-
forsaide hous in their furste admyssion of the same hous to all and
every thyng as is by us above reherced, sette, and ordeyned for to
be kepte and observed, they and eche of theyme make an othe
upon y® holy Evangelists and Gospels, as to that that perteyneth
to theyme or eny of theyme in this partye, before ye saide Deane
or his depute in this partye: and also in ye presence of y° saide
Margarete during her liff after their admyssion as soon as they -
shall move convenyently. Of y* wich othe ye forme folueth upon
these wordes:—‘“‘I—A. B., admytted to be Custos or Keper of
_ y° Almeshous and porefolk in Haitesbury swere and make feith
upon these gospellis of God by me bodely touched that I shall,
in as much as in me is, observe and kepe the laudabill ordynances
_ writynges and statutes by Margarete that was ye wiff of Robard
late Lorde Hungerford, Knight, John Cheyne of Pynne, and John
Mervyn Equyers, made and ordeyned : so God me helpe and these
holy gospels.”

298 Ancient Statutes of Heytesbury Almshouse.

ORDINATIONS CONCERNING THE Poor.

XVII. And furthermore we wull sette and ordeyne that if the
said poremen and woman or their successores be wasters or destroy-
ers of y® godes of y® said Almeshous, or openly forsworne for not
kepyng of y® statutes or ordynances of ye saide hous: or and thei
be open lechours or adoutrers and wullnot be corrected, or and they
haunte Tavernes, or be unsufferabill debatefull or brygous! and
namely [i.e. notorious/y] in this company of this saide hous, or be
noted in any cryme that shulle cause disclaunder or infamye to ye
saide Almeshous, and thereof be noted openly and cannot thereof
lawfully purge theyme self or otherwise before his ordynary of the
same or of eny of y® premyssez convicte shall in the same dede be
be removed and depryved of all his title and profite that he hadde
in the same hous before.

XVIII. Item. We wull and ordeyn that no poreman admytted
in the said house exercise ne use, ne besynesse, ne handwerke, ne
foldewerke, after his admyssion, ne do no such works ne to thayme
be compelled, but all thing put a parte, study and intende to
execute and fulfil y charges expressed in ye foundacion and statutes
beforesaide with all his power as a poreman shulde do.

XIX. We wull that every poreman that shalbe provyded and
admitted to y° saide hous destitute of temporall goodes wherewith
he myght lyve ellis where, be meke in spirite, chaste of body, and
of good conversacion. Therfore we pray, desire and requyre, mekely
and devoutely theyme to whom of our ordynaunce it shall perteyne
after ye deth of ye saide Margarete, for to provyde for eny poreman
to y® said hous, and theyme as we may with reverens charge before
God as they wull answere atte y° dredefull day-of Jugement, that
cessyng all inordynat affection and all corruption of pris and prayer?
they admytte, and not provyde no poreman to y° saide place, when
eny place of a poreman is voyde, but such as be and shalbe named,
in no maner wise.? And therfore we ordeyn that all such persones
as have ben servauntes, or that shall happe to be servauntes to y°

1 Brygous, quarrelsome: brigoso, Ital: briga, an old Latin word for a dispute,
2 Bribery and private influence.

3i.e. On no account any others than of the degrees and qualities about to be
described,

Communicated by the Rev. Canon Jackson. 299

Enheritours of y° Hungerfords hereafter, that now be or hereafter
shall happen to fall in poverte, be preferred to ye saide Almeshous
afore eny other straunge persones. And secondly, we wull that
after them, that such as be or herafter shall happe to be tennantes
to y® saide enheritours, be preferred to y® saide Almeshous afore
other persones. And after them we wull that such well disposed
persons as be knowen and fall into poverte and have not where-
withall for to lyve, be taken into y® saide hous. Alwais provyded
that there be no man taken into the saide hous, neither servaunte
nor tennante, ne other, that hath a wiff: for hit was y° wille of
hym that furste ordeyned y* saide hous, that no maner man that
was maried shulde be admytted into the saide hous.

XX. Furthermore we wull and ordeyne that noone of y* pore-

men and woman of y® saide hous in eny manner wise, absente
_hymselfe in tyme to come from y saide hous an hoole day, or passe
oute of y° boundys of y° parissh or of ye saide hous, without leve
of y¢ keper of ye same hous for y* tyme beyng if he be present, or of
his depute in his absence, but when nede requyre it, or a nother
cause resonabill and approved by y® same keper or his depute.

XXI. Item. We sette and ordeyne that ye seke poremen,
feble, and impotent of y° saide hous, be dailly socoured and served
diligently by their felawis that be hole and myghty, and specially
by y® woman of y® same hous for y* tyme beyng, in all thyngis to

theyme behoveful and necessary. And that everich of y® saide
now poremen, and y® woman, and their successours every day,
furste, when they shall rise out of their beddis, and ye second tyme
when they shall go to bedde, say kneling, three Pater nosters,
three Ave Maria, and a Credo, in confirmacion of y® faith.
XXII. Item. We wull also that everich of y® poremen other

tymes of y° day when they may beste entende and have leyser, sey
for y°® state and all y® sowlis abovesaide, ili sawters of y® most
glorious Virgyne Mary. Every sawter iii times, 50 aves, with xv
paternosters and iii credes, in confirmation of y° feith. That is to
say, the furste sawter, in y° worship of y° great joye that our Lady
had when she was greted by y® Aungell Gabriell, and immediattly
_conceyved with y® Sone of God. The seconde sawter in the worship

300 Ancient Statutes of Heytesbury Almshouse.

of y® grete joye that she hadd when she bare Criste Jhu., and
she a pure chaste virgyne. And y° iii’. Sauter in y® worship of hir
glorious Assumpcion. And furthermore, that thei say every day
onys our Lady Sawter for all Christen soulis. And if eny poremen
be admytted to y® said hous that is lettered, we wull that he say
every day afore none [noon] besyde Matyns of our Lady vii psalms,
xv psalms and lecaux.[ /essons ?] And oone sauter of our Lady. And
that he say atte afternone ‘“ Placebo and Dirige” with y* comenda-
cion. And over that, that he rede and declare to his brethern y*
poremen and woman every month oones the Acts and statutes of this
presente ordynances concerning ye said poremen and woman.

XXIII. Item. We wulland ordeyne that y° saide nowe pore-
men and woman and their successours every day after Soper come to
geder unto y® Chapell of y° said Almeshous, and sey there togeders
they that canne, for y® soules above specified and for y° soules of
all cristen, y° Psalm of ‘‘ De Profundis” with y° versicles and
Orisons accustomed to be saide for dede men: and they that cannot,
sey devoutly for y® same soules ili paternosters with as many aves
and a crede of y® feith. The wich so don and saide oone of y*
senyors of y® poremen skall sey openly in English,

“ God have
mercy of y® soulis of y® nobill Knight
Walter sumtyme Lord Hungerforde,
Kateryne his wiff: and that nobill
Knyght Robard late Lord Hungerford
and Margarete his wiff, our foundours.”
And all y® other poremen shall answer ‘“‘ Amen.”

XXIV. Item. We wull and ordeyne that y° forsaide now
poremen and woman and all their successours holde comenly and
contynuell resydens to geder within a place called the Almeshous
of Haytesbury, made and founded for theyme, and y* boundes of y°
same as such other poremen in like houses of Almes or Hospitals
bith bounde for to holde residens to geder. And that y° said pore-
men and woman every day, as well at mete as at soper, ete to geders
within y° said house onlesse that infirmyte or other causes resonabill
lette theym. And y* while thei be at tabill ther to absteyne them

Communicated by the Rev. Canon Jackson. 301

from unsuting langage, and to talke and speke wordis of honeste,
profetabill to body and soule.

XXYV. And also we wull and ordeyne that every poreman from
this tyme forward that shal be resceyved into ye saide hous and is
not letterd in ye tyme of his resceyving be examined if he can sey
our Lady Sawter, his Pater Noster, Ave Maria, and his Credo,
whether it be specefied before or not. And if he cannot perfitely,
we wull that he be charged to cunne sey y° said Sawter, his Pater
Noster, Ave and Credo, as well as he canne. And that he do his
besy labour to cunne say hit perfitely. And also to be taught y°
Sauter by y assignement of y. saide keper. And that yerely onys
in y® quarter of y°® yeare y® said keper for y° tyme beyng examyne
every poreman of y° saide hous if he can say the Pater Noster,
ye Ave and y° Credo perfitely or not; that for defaulte of examin-
acion the charge putte to theyme, as before is said, be slowthed and
not done. And if eny of y* forsaide poremen be found defectif in
seying of our Lady Sauter as well as he canne to be saide, or and
he cannot the same, a certayne bodely payne, that is to say of
fastyng or a like payne after y® jugement and discrescion of
y’ saide keper shal be to hym putte and lymyted and not discharged
therof till he can sey the premyssez and be amended therof. And
that y° said keper poremen and woman and their successors dwelle
continuely and personally togeder in y° same hous as bifore is saide,
on lesse than they be touched or infecte with a leeper or other
Infirmytees intollerabill, such as shulde infecte or ennoy their
felawship.

XXVI. Item. We wull and ordeyne that every poreman in
his furst Admyssion all such moveable goodes as he hath, pottis,
pannys, pewter vessel, beddyng, and other necessaries, if he have
eny such thynges, to bryng hit within into the saide hous. And if
he have eny quycke catell, that hit be made monay of. And halfe
the saide monay to be converted to y” use of y* saide hous, and
y other halfe to y saide poreman to have to his own propre use.
XXVII. Item. We wull and ordeyne that in case eny of
y° poremen of y° forsaide hous may attayne by right enheritance
to y° lyvelode of iiii. marks by y* yere clerely, or otherwise be ag-
VOL. XI.—NO, XXXII. 2A

3802 Ancient Statutes of Heytesbury Almshouse.

mented over y° reprises, or and hit happe eny of them to be promoted
to eny Spirituell benefice or office, that thanne y* said poreman so
agmented or promoted by y°® same be removed owte of y° seide
hous. And a nother poreman by y° saide Margerete while she
lyveth, and after hir death by y* saide John Mervyn or oone or other
to whom the admyssion of such a poreman, ther to be sette and
and admitted, shall for y* tyme pertayne, in y° place of y° poremen
so removed be admytted or sette yn.

XXVIII. Item. We wull and ordeyne that if eny of y° saide
poremen be agmented to his lyvelode within y° somme of iiii. marks
yerely over y® reprises after his admyssion into y® said hous casuelly
as before is saide in rentis and proventis temporell, that than halfe
of that somme, withoute gile and fraude in eny partye goyng
betwene, be put every yere in the comen cheste ther, and be con-
verted and turned to y* reparacion and use of y® saide hous. And
y® poreman so agmented have that other halfe of y* said somme
with y® portion of a poreman there opteyned and assygned to hym
bifore and be contente of y° same. Or ellis y® poreman that wull -
not kepe this ordynaunce shall for ye same be removed fro the
saide hous, and a nother be preferred and depute in his place.
Also that no leepre be admytted or putte unto y® saide hous. And
if eny such poremen or woman of the saide hous after y* tyme of
his admyssion in the same be enfecte of a leepre or eny long seke-
nesse shallbe grevous or noyous to his felowis, by y° saide Margarete
while she lyveth, and after hir deth by y° saide keper for y* tyme
beyng shall be soberly removed: so that he enfecte not his other
felowis or to errour or lothnesse theyme provoke: and be carred
to a nother place where he may be resceyved. And to resceyve as
long as he lyveth, cotidian distributions for his foode and bodely
sustynance to hym before assigned and graunted: and alwey be
taken and called of y° nombre of y° said xii poremen and woman
alway during his liff, so y° nombre of poremen in Haytesbury be
not agmented.

XXIX. Furthermore we wull and ordeyne that the woman of
y° saide hous for y® tyme beyng be as Suster huswiff of y° same
hous as in wasshing and other like thyngis convenyente and apper-

Communicated by the Rev. Canon Jackson. 3803

teyning to an honeste woman, and to be diligently attendyng to y®
saide poremen alwey in their sikenesse and specially to them that
be impotent and may not helpe themselfe. Alwey provyded that
y° saide woman be of goode conversacion and goode governaunce.

XXX. Item. We ordeyne furthermore and sette that ye saide
keper, poremen and woman, and successours, have a comen cheste
and a comen seale. In y* wich cheste y® same seale shalbe putte
and kepte. And also the Charters, letters and pryveleges, wry-
tynges and y, tresour of y® saide hous, and other thyngis as shalbe
sene expedient to y° saide keper poremen and women. The wich
cheste to be putte in a sure place within y° same hous. And to
y° saide cheste shall be iii keyes and none like a nother, and havyng
dyvers lokkis. Wherof y* said Margarete shall have oone duryng
her liff, and after hir deth y® forsaide John Mervyn duryng his
liff, and after their discesse y* Officiall of ye Deane beforsaide for
y® tyme beyng havyng and exercysyng jurisdiction ordynary with-
in ye parisshe of Haytesbury biforesaide y® same keye shall have
severelly. And y* keper of y° forsaide house for ye tyme beyng a
nother keye. And oone of y° parisshe biforesaide of ye most dis-
crete and trewest to be named by y° forsaide Officiall shall have
also y° ii*° key. And that none of theyme presume to holde to-
geders all iii keys or ii of them, ne no thyng sealle with y* saide
comen seale withoute leve and concente of all y° kepers of y* keys
for y* tyme being.

XXXI. Item. We wull and ordeyne that y° forsaide keper
poremen and woman and their successours, have a nother cheste
in y® saide Parisshe Church for bokes, chalices, vestymentis and
other dailly necessaries belongyng to y* forsaid hous standing
under ii keys and lokkis dyvers. Wherof oone key shall remayne
with hym that shalbe keper of y° same hous for y® tyme beyng.
And a nother key remayne in oone of y* poremen of y® same hous
most discrete to be assigned yerely by y® Officiall aforesaide.

XXXII. Also we wull that the forsaide poremen and woman
and their successours in their discesse by deth shall leve y® halfe of
all ther goodes for the helthe of there soulis to y® forsaide hous to
_ y° reparacyon and sustentacyon of y° same hous belongyng. The

2Aa2

004 Ancient Statutes of Heytesbury Almshouse.

wich or y° value of theyme to susteyne y° chargis of y* saide hous,
in y° saide cheste under iii keys lokked shalbe kepte and conserved,
and y° other halfe of there godes to dispose of as it liketh theyme.

XXXIII. Item. We wull and ordeyne that y° Almes and
giftes of trewe Cristen men, and y° legates [/egacies] and bequestes
whatsoever thei be a monge theyme that be alyve, or by cause of
deth lefte, and such other manner thyngis, and all maner Almes
of Cristen trewe men to y° saide poremen and woman or to eny
of theyme there geven or graunted, or eny other wise in y* wey of
cherite or other wise disposed or brought unto theyme, hit shall
remayne holely to hym or to theyme to whom or to wich such
maner thyngis be so geven graunted or disposed withoute clayme or
impedyment of eny other what so ever he be to theire propre use to
whom they were geven or lefte as before is saide, for to be converted.

XXXIV. Andalso where as we y° saide Margarete, John Cheyne
and John Mervyn have graunted ye maners of Chyverell Burnell
and Chyverell Hales, otherwise called Mochell Chyverell,! with
thappurtenaunces to y° saide keper, poremen and woman and to
their successours by authorite and power of the kyng is letters
patentes; We wull and ordeyne that thissues and profites comyng
yerely of y° saide maners with thappurtenaunces be yerely distribute
under y° maner and form folluyng.

XXXV. Furste, we wull that the saide keper resceyve yerely
to his own propre use of y° issues and profites of y* said maners,
with xxxiii’. iv.* wich is assigned to hym in Haytesbury, and
with xl*. that he shall resceyve yerely in Upton Skidmore, and
with xviii’. vili’. that he shall resceyve yerely in Warmyster, and
with xxiiii’. that he shall resceyve yerely at Stockley beside Calne,
x',, vili’., viii’, And over y* said x". that he receyve yerely, be
allowed for his man, xx*., so that the said keper for ye tyme beyng
shallyerely beallowed for hymselfex".and for his man or servante xx’.

XXXVI. Item. We wull that y: saide poremen and woman
have every wike for their brede and ale and victaille duryng y°
season that a bushel of whete is under y° price and passe not y°
price of x". a bushell, vi’. and viii*. And if y° pris of whete be att x%.

1 Michel or Mochel, an old word for .Gteah.”), nea ee

>

Communicated by the Rev. Canon Jackson. 805

xii’. xiii‘, or xiii’, y° bushell, that thenne we wull that they have
wekely vii’. ii’, And if y° pris of whete be atte xv". a bushell or
above, than we wull that y° saide poremen and woman resceyve
every wike-for their sustynaunce vii’. viii’. And if it happe whete
to be atte ii. 4 bushell, ii’. iiii’, ii’. vi’., ii. vili’., or at a gretter
pris, as hit hath ben and hereafter may happe to be; than we wull
duryng the season of that derth of whete that y* said poremen and
woman have wikely in agmentation toward their sustynaunce above
such summes as be above specefied, and hit can be thought resonabill
by y° saide Keper, and by th’advice and oversight of hym that
shalbe Hygh Steward of the Lordshippe of Haytesbury for y* tyme
beyng. The wich monay, if whete be atte an high price, we wull
that it shalbe take owte of y° Cofer where that there monay shalbe
putte safe to be kepte. And if whete be at iiii’., v°., vi"., or vii".
a busshell, as monay may be spared wikely of y° forsaide vi". vill’.,
thanne we wull that all such monay that is so spared wikely be
putte unto y° forsaide Cofer with iii keys safe to be kepte till such
tyme as corne or vitaille be dere of price. The wich monay so
spared when that corne or vitaille is grete chepe we wull that hit
shall helpe y° poremen in their lyving when that derthe
comyth.

XXXVII. Item. We wull and ordeyne that y° saide keper for
y° tyme beyng shall purvey or do to be purveyed for ye saide
poremen, that is to say, for every poreman yerely, if hit nede, 2
paire of hosyn, 2 paire of shone with lether and hempe to clowte
theme, and 2 shertys for every manif hit be nede. And for y*
woman in like wise. And over thys, onys in 2 yere or 3 yere, we
wull that y° saide poremen have gownys and hodis of white wollen
cloth with “Juv. Xrr.,” in blak letters sette upon their gownes,
apon y® breste bifore, and apon y* shulders behynde. And such
gownes, hodys, cotys, skertys, hosyn or shone as remayneth after
y° deth of eny of y° saide poremen, we wull that hit shalbe dis-
tribute as necessite shall requyre to such of y* poremen as shall
happe to overlyve. And that y* woman be allowed yerely above
her wagis v*. to buy her a Cirtull [Airt/e].

XXXVIII. Item. We wull that y° woman of y* saide hous

806 Ancient Statutes of Heytesbury Almshouse.

have every quarter for hir labour iii’. ive. That is to say, a yere
xiii®. iiii*.

XXXIX. Item. We wull that y° saide poremen have every
yere for their barbour iii. ivi. And that every poreman and
lili®. iid,

XL. And furthermore, we wull that y* saide poremen and
woman have yerely for y° carriage of xx lodis of wode from y* wode
called Southley to Haytesbury xiii*. iv’.

XLI. Item. We wull that ther be every yere putte in ye for-
saide Cheste with iii keys for ther reparacyons of their housynges,
vestymentis and bokes xx*.

XLII. And also it shall not be lefull to ye forsaide keper pore-
men and woman or to their successours, ye saide maners of Chyver-
ell Burnell, and Chyverell Hales to them amorteysed, or ye mes-
suages landes and tenements, medues pastures or rentis, to ye saide
maners perteyning, or eny parcell or parte of y* same to theyme as
before is graunted and specefied, in eny wise for to geve, graunte,

relece, remytte, or to geve in eschaunge, permute, ley to wedde-

[pawn], or eny otherwise aliene, or to commytte to eny other use
in tyme to come than a bove is noted. And if ye saide keper,
poremen and woman of ye forsaide hous or their successours do
agenste the strenge [ force], forme and effect of y° same laste statute,
that dede shalbe had for nought, and by the same, y° same keper,
poremen and woman as meny as therto assenteth, to be utterly
ammoved fro the hous and fro y* profite of y° same hous. And
others to be preferred and admytted in their places.

XLIII. Item. Furthermore we wull that y* 2 parissh prestis
of Haytesbury for y* tyme beyng have yerely everych of theyme
to pray every Sonday in y* pulpitte for y° soulis of Walter sumtyme
Lorde Hungerforde and Kateryne his wiff, and for y* soulis of
Robard late Lorde Hungerford and Margerete his wiff, everich of
theyme vii‘. And ye parissh clerke, to remember theyme, ilii*.
And to be paied yerely by y° saide keper.

XLIV. Item. We wull that this present ordynaunce be openly
redde 2 tymes in y® parissh church of Haytesbury. That is to sey

—. i— = ————

vr i.

te ee yt

Communicated by the Rev. Canon Jackson. 307

y* Sonday apon All Halowen day and apon y* Sonday next after
Ester by oone of y° saide parissh prestis. The wich preste we wull
shall have atte every tyme for his labour viii’. And y* parissh
clerk, to remember hit, atte every tyme iiii*. paied by y* said keper.

XLY. Item. We wull that there be an Obite yerely kepte in
y° Parrish Church of Haytesbury for y° sowles aforesaide: y° Friday
nexte afore Whitsonday. And y° 2 parish prestes have everich of
theyme vi‘. The Keper viii’. The bretherhede preste vi’. The
parissh clerk, iiii*. The 2 Deacons of y* church everych of theyme
iiit, And y* belleryngers iii*. And xiii*. to be distribute in almes
the same day to xiii poremen and women of y° same parish, but not
of ye Almeshous. And that ther be purveyed yerely by y° saide
keper as moche brede and ale and chese as to y° comfort and reley-
yng of all thos as shall come to y° Dirige as wull extende to y* some
of ii. And also that ther be allowed yerely to ye prebendaries
vit. for wex brennyng apon an herte [wax light burning upon a
hearth] in ye tyme of y° saide Obite.

XLVI. Item. We wull also that y* saide poremen and woman
and theire successors in their furste admyssion or reception into y°
saide house in presens of y* saide Margarete duryng her liff, and
after hir deth in presens of y° saide John Mervyn duryng his lif,
and after his deth in presens of y* forsaide Keper for y* tyme beyng
make an othe apon y* holy Evangelies and Gospells as to that that
perteyneth to theyme or eny of theyme in this partye as soon as
they mow conveniently. The forme of y* wich othe is thus :—*‘ I,
A.B., that am named into a poreman to be resceyved into this
almeshous after y* forme of y° Statutes and ordynaunces of y* saide
hous in as moche as they long and touche me, to my power from hens
fortheward duryng my liff in y* saide house withoute eny fraude
will them keep: So help me God and my holydome, and by these
holy gospells wich I touche and ley my handeapon.” The forme of y®
same othe be made for a woman, chaunged that is to be chaunged.

XLVII. Furthermore we sette and ordeyne, that this our
_ present foundacyon or ordynaunce and every chapiter of y* same
Statutes, before y° saide poremen and woman for y* tyme beyng by
_ y° saide keper of y* saide hous every quarter of y* yere atte y° leste

308 Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq.

be radde distinctly and openly and understandyngly be expounded.
And that y° saide keper, poremen and woman of y° forsaide hous
have with them in ther hous a copy of this our presente ordynaunce.
And when hit shall please theyme, to rede it, that y° chapiters
therynne conteyned may be y° more effectually conned and ym-
prynted in ther myndes. And fynyally we requyre, exhorte, pray
and hertly desire y° saide keper poremen and woman that bith
nowe and shalbe in tyme to come, to have togeder contynuell
cherite to our Lorde God, Christe Jhu., and y® soulis aforesaide
after this present ordynaunce laudably serve, and so lyve and be
conversaunte togeder in y° forsaide hous, that they may after this
liff transsetory come to y® hous of ye kyngdome of heven. The
wich our Lorde God by his mouthe to poremen hath promysed.

XLVIII. And also we sette ordeyne and graunte by thees
presentes that hit shalbe lawfull to y* saide Margarete at all tymes
while she shall lyve in such thyngis as concerne or in eny wise
hereafter may touche or concerne as well y° saide statutes and
ordynaunces, as y® persones, to all y® premysses adde or fro theyme
mynute or withdraw, and theyme to declare or chaunge. And
with all y° forsaide thyngis to dispense, and to make, and ordeyne
newe after y® fredome of hir will. Thise our forsaide ordynaunces
notwithstondyng. In witnesse, &c.

Diary of Thomas Smith, Gsy,,
OF SHAW HOUSE.

( Concluded.)

Thursday,2nd Aug.1722. After Dinner I went to Beanacre to see and Welcome
home Mr. Lucas Selfe, and Mr. Wallis, who have been abroad for these 14 months
past, travelling thro. Holland, the lower part of Germany to Rome and Naples,
and several other Places in Italy ; they safely came to Beanacre last night, very
little as I can see alter'd as to their Looks or Behaviour. My stay was ’till ten,
Mr. Norris and §. William Hanham, Mr. Flower and another Gent. being also
there, the 2 first only ’till about 5.

Friday 3rd. I din’d at Beanacre w*. the Gent. that have been the Travellers
Mr. Methuen and Mr. Jacob Selfe, besides the Family of the House, my Family,

|

Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq. 3809

Mrs. Methuen and Miss Harvey: afterwards Tho. Gale was wth. us some time,
Young Tho. Beaven and Priest of Bath, the latter stay’d but very little time
and came to my House: we were treated with Punch and other Liquors, and I
think not much to Excess.

Saturday 4th. The Day was spent at Home: Priest left us in the Afternoon
and in the Evening my Son John came (with the Messenger that went Yesterday

for him) from Oxford: he is grown in Stature but how much improved in

Understanding some further Conversation must discover.

Munday 6th. I went by Invitation to Lucknam to dine on Venison with the
Gentleman lately arriv’d there. Bro. Selfe, his Son Jacob, Mr. Goddard of
Rudly, Harvey of Calne’the Lawer, made the whole Company, and a Clergyman
in the neighbourhood nam’d Tayler. Afterwards Mr. Lewis the Parson of
Cullern came in, and two Gent, of Bristol, the one a Clergyman whose name is
Rogers, the other’s name I have forgotten : the two last with those that din’d,
except Mr. Harvey, Mr. Tayler and Mr. Goddard tarri’d all night. My Mother
return’d to Bath this Day being good part of y* time She was here very
Angry.

Tuesday 9th. I din’d at John Beayens, being the Day of meeting of several
Gent. by appointment, viz. S. Wm. Hanham, S. James Long, Mr. Seymour,
Mr. Talbot, Mr. J=°. Thresher, Mr. Methuen, Bro. Selfe, Mr. Norris, Mr.
Horton and Mr. Amb. Awdry, of Chippenham, Mr. Jacob Selfe was with us
after Dinner. Some Discourse we had of some few mean Persons being taken
up for conspiring against the Government, &c., but the chief talk was of
accidental Subjects, most part of the Company tarri’d till after Sun-set.

Friday 10th. My Bro. Selfe having Venison sent him, made Invitation to —

Mr. Norris, 8". W™. Hanham, Mr. Thresher, Jun’., Mr. Jacob Selfe, Mr. Brewer
the Lawyer, and my Son John, who all din’d with him, and most part of the
Company tarri’d till Nine or after I think without any Disorder.

Tuesday 14th. I was invited to dine with Mr. Talbot, where also din’d Mr.
Norris and S'. William Hanham; my Bro. Selfe also was expected there but
did not come, so Mr. Sadlington made up the Company and all tarri’d till
Evening.

Thursday 16th. A little before Die young Will. Whitchurch my Kins-
man of Frome, came to see us and tarri’d the Night.

Friday 17th. There being a petty Sessions held this Day at Trowbridge; I
din’d there with the two Justices, Methuen and Cooper, and Mr. Highland of
Bradford, made the whole Company. My Business was to complain of the
Badness of the high-ways, and I tarri’d till about 7, and at my coming Home
found Priest the Organist, with the Gent. last mention’d.

Munday 20th. After Dinner I and John went to Bro. Selfe’s by Invitation,
where we met Mr. Talbot, Mr. Wallis, and Mr. Lucas Selfe; likewise Mr.
Selfe of Broomham was with us. We tarri’d ‘till near ten without any
Disorder.

Tuesday 21st. This Afternoon I went to see Mr. Seymour, who not being at
Home call’d on Mr. Awdry, and tarri’d w*, him and his son till Evening.

Thursday 23rd. I din’d at J*°. Beavens with the Gent. last mention’d; at
our meeting there except Mr. Seymour, and in whose place were Mr. Wallis
and Mr. Lucas Selfe, we were scarcely so good Husbands as last time, almost

VOL. XI.—NO. XXXIII. 2B

310 Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq.

all tarrying till near Nine, but without talking of publick Matters, any more
then of the comon News Papers.

Friday 24th. Mr. Wallis, Mr, Lucas Selfe, Bro. Selfe and his son Jacob,
Mr. Norris and Mr. Jacob Selfe of Melkesham, din’d with me, and all but Mr.
Norris tarried ’till after ten—and this Day I delivered to Mr. Wallis his Will,
sealed up as it lay in my Hands ever since before he travel’d—lI deliver’d the
same in the presence of Mr. Lucas Selfe.

Munday 8rd. Mr. Goddard of Rudlow, and his Wife, and Joseph youngest
Son to Mrs. Houlton din’d with us, and afterwards we had the Company of
Mr. Jacob Selfe, with us ’till Six, when all went off.

Thursday 6th. This Day I din’d with Eight of the Gent. last mention’d,
and Mr. Seymour that was not with us last meeting.

What we had of publick Matters was of the Bishop of Rochester, his being ~
comitted to the > Tower for high Treason. And of King George and his Son the
Prince, their coming to Sarum to review the Soldiers that have encamp’d there
some time passed, and others from several parts, that were drawn to the same
place for that Purpose, &. We stay’d till near Nine, and drank a little too
much,

Munday 10th. I with my Son John and two Daughters, about 11, set out
for Littleton to my Coz. Smiths, and came there about 4: beside them selves,
were there that Evening my Kinsman Robert Smith, and Miss Bennet, Sister to
my Coz. Smith’s Wife.

Tuesdey 11th. After Breakfast we were out a Coursing ’till about 2; and
at our Return found Young Bennet, Bro. to her above mention’d, who din’d
with us and tarri’d till about 11; at Night, a Fidler being procur’d, the Young
People had a Dance.

Wednesday 12th. By agreement we all except Mr. Bennet, went to see
Longleat, which is indeed a noble old seat, the Gardens modern and fine ; at
our Return we by Appointment din’d with our Kinsman Will. Whitchurch,
where we were very handsomely entertain’d, and came to Littleton about 9.
The Son of the Gentleman where we din’d being with us.

Friday 14th. After Breakfast we came homeward and call’d at Mr. Methuen’s
of Bradford, where we stay’d about 2 Hours, and came home in the Eyening,
all well except my Selfe, who have had ever singe our setting out on the journy
a Stoppage in my Head and Deafness that has been troublesom to me but give
the Almighty thanks at my now writing, ’tis pretty well over.

Tuesday 18th. Mr. Bisse and his Daughter din’d with us and tarri’d ’till
about five.

Thursday 20th. This being the Day of meeting of the Gent. at Melkesham,

T din’d with eight of those before mention’d but left them soon after on Mr.
J ohn Norris’s coming to my House, where he din’d w*. his Mother, own Spouse
and Lady Hankam, and in the Evening St. W™. Hanham came from Melkesham
to us.

Saturday 22nd. Those above-named tarried with us ’till about 4 this After-
noon and then went off for Nonsuch: John return’d from Bath this Evening.

Wednesday 26th. Betsy went to Bath in the Chariot wt. Mrs. Avery.* ;

Monday, Oct*. Ist. Having no Company, about 3.1 walk’d to Bro. Selfe’s

* Dr. Avery’s second wife, her maiden name Glover.

|

Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq. 311

where was besides his own Family. Mr. Ash, late of Woolly, and Mr. Methuen,
and Tho. Gale: my Stay there was about 2 Hours.

Tuesday 2nd. My Coz. Whitchurch’s eldest Daughter came here about 2
this afternoon with intent to stay w*. us some Days: and in the afternoon also
Mr. Horton, of Broughton was here with Miss Bennet, and his own Daughter:
likewise Mr. Hunter our Curate was here.

Thursday 4th. In the Afternoon I went to Broughton to Mr. Horton’s with
my young Family with me, and tarrying ’till the Evening w. the Mas* of the
House. Mr. Hunter, our Curate, and Mr. Mawkes, Miss Horton, and Miss
Bennet, came to Shaw with my Daughter and Miss Whitchurch.

Sunday 7th. We this Day attended Mr. Hunter’s Sermon, the Afternoon, on
the 6 Verse of y® 6th of St. Matthew, and afterwards was at Mr. Guppy’s for
an Hour wt. Bro. Selfe, his son Jacob, and young Somner of Seend.

Munday 8th. Both my Sons left me this Morning, the one for Oxford and
the other for Marlborough. We had no Company this Day.

Tuesday 9th. About the middle of the Day I had a Servant from Mr,
Wallis at Beanacre to desire me to come there: so accordingly at 4 I went,
and found him there, and Mr. Lucas Selfe and one Rolphe, a noted Anatomist,
and also was with them one Aland of Trowbridge, I think a Lawer that marri’d
a Relation of Sister Selfes: the last mention’d did not stay long, and I left them
about eight.

Wednesday 10th. After Dinner the Gentlemen above mention’d from
Beanacre visitted me, and Mr. Jacob Selfe from Melkesham: they tarri’d till
ten or after.

Thursday 11th. This Day was our Club Dinner at Melkesham, the number
there was twelve, viz: ten of our own Neighbours; and the Lord Castlehaven,
and Mr. Rolphe before mention’d. We all tarri’d till pretty late, and drank
much Punch and October, but amongst it had but very little talk of Publick
Matters, which indeed is purposely avoided. Some mention was made of the
Parliam*t., y‘. met Tuesday last, and what was like to be done by them.

Friday 12th. I was at home with my Labourers all the Day, neither having
nor being fit for Company or Business thro. Yesterday’s ill Doings, which
require pardon from the Almighty and Mercifull Being.

Saturday 13th. Mr. Hunter preach’d this Morning on the 17th Verse of the
- $4, Chap. of Ecclesiastes; at our Return from Church, found Mrs. Spackman

“of Bristol, who left us in ye Evening.

Munday 15th. Capt. Selfe call’d on me in the Morning by appoint‘. and we
went to Mr. Horton’s of Broughton, who was just before gone with Mr. Lucas
‘Selfe, Mr. Wallis, and the Professor of Anatomy to Holt Wells,* where we
came to them, and after tasting the Waters there, went to do the like at a Well
of Mr. Horton’s by Broughton-Wood, and so to Dinner with that Gent. where
my Daughter Peggy was before with Miss Bennet and Miss Horton. She stay’d
all Night and I till near ten. We had also Mr. Seymour and Mr. Webb with
us at Dinner; the former of the two left us before Night. What news was

- * The medicinal spring at Holt attracted much attention in the early part of the 18th century.
_ The proprietor was Edward Lisle, Esq., of Moyles Court, Southampton, “A brief account of the
_ Holt Waters containing 112 eminent cures,” was written by H. Eyre, “sworn purveyor to her

Majesty for all mineral waters,” printed by J. Roberts, London, 1781. A copy is in the Library of
the Society.
2B2

312 Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq.

talk’d of was of the Parliament and the King’s Speech to them on Thursday
last.

Wednesday 17th. After Dinner I went to Mr. Webb’s of Farley, and was
with him till the Evening. Mr. White the Minister of the Parish being with
us some time,

Friday 19th. Being invited to dine with Mr. Wallis, I went to Lucknam
with Capt. Jacob Selfe ; the Company besides were Mr. Webb of Farley, Mr
Horton of Broughton, Mr. Goddard of Rudley who came accidentally, and Mr.
Rolfe before mention’d. I tarri’d there all Night without any intemperance,
more than sitting up after my customary time. We had some talk of the K*.
Speech and Address of ye Lords, at the opening of the new Parliamt. the im-
prison’d Lords and the Suspension of the Habeas Corpus Act, now’on foot or
done, &e.

Munday 22nd. In the Evening Stephen Longman, a poor old man of Marl-
borough was here to make me a Visit as he does to several that were cotemporary
Scholars at Marlborough.

Friday 26th. I din’d with Mr. Cooper, Methuen, our Justices, at their petty
Sessions at Bradford, there were some others at Dinner with them. My Business
particularly was concerning the highways to have them amended, this Session
being for that Purpose; we tarri’d after the Business of the Day was over some
time, which made it Nine or after before I came home. We there had the News
of the Duke of Norfolk’s being seiz’d at Bath by Messengers from the Govern-
ment on Ac’. of the late Conspiracy said to have been form’d agra it, the
Habeas Corpus now being ‘suspended. *

Wednesday 31st. I went to Bath to see my Mother: in y* Eveniug we
visitted Mrs. Panton and Mrs. Crane.

Thursday, Novr. 1st. I made my Breakfast with Mrs, Panton, and din’d
with Doc’. Cheyne : there was with us besides his own Family, some little time
one Robinson, that keeps the 3 tunns Inn, in Bath: the Evening was spent with
my Mother, not after a very pleasant Manner.

Saturday, Nov, 3rd. After Dinner I met my Bro. Selfe at Melkesham to
consult with him of sending some Freeholders to the Election for the County,
w, is to be on Tuesday next: there were w'*. us several Persons and we
tarri’d till about eight talking of little else but the Matter we went about.

Munday 5th. After Breakfast I went in Company with Capt. Selfe, Mr.
Kington, and several more of our Neighbours to Sarum; and after visitting
Doo, Wyat and Aunt Selfe, I supp’d and spent the Evening with the two
Gent. above nam’d, Mr, Mountjoy and Mr. J»°. Guppy.

Tuesday 6th. Wee broak-fast at our Inn the Blew-boar, and paid our Res-
pects to Mr. Goddard the Candidate, the Morning being wet ; about 11 we set
out for Wilton where was an Opposition, and so made no Stay there, but came
homeward thré. very bad Weather to Lavington, and baited there, and from
thence home about 6 or after; the Weather still continueing Stormy, so that
I was really tired.

Thursday 8th. I din’dat J™°. Beavens w*. six of our usual Club, there being —
but 7 in the whole: Mr. Talbot, S'. William Hanham, Mr. Norris, Bro. Selfe

®1722, Oct. 24. The Duke of Norfolk was apprehended and brought up from Bath, on suspicion
of being in the plot, and committed to the Tower. British Chronologist, 1722.

Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq. 313

and Son Jacob, and Mr. Horton; we all tarri’d ’till Nine, and had Discourse of
the late Election, the proceedings of the Parliam‘., and particularly of the
Hardship design’d against the Roman Catholics and non Jurors (as ’tis said) in
the land-tax Bill now depending.

Tuesday 20th. About 3 this Afternoon, Mr, Rolt and his Ladie with Mr.
Norris and Lady Hanham in the Coach with them, made us an unexpected
Visit for about an Hour and halfe, time and bad Ways not permitting longer Stay.

Wednesday 21st. By appointment wt. Mr. Seymour when here, I went
early this Morning to have hunted ws, him, but he came not to the Place, but
by accident met with Mr. Webb, and afterwards we both by as much accident
with Mr. Harding’s Hounds, and tarri’d with them some Hours without any
Divertion, save the Benefit of fair Day; at my coming Home, Edward Lewis of
Broughton was here an Hour or more.

Thursday 22nd. I went to the Devizes to see my Coz. Nicholas, who is ill
and has been so some time. J din’d there and did not goe from the House ’till
I came away about 3, and call’d on Horse-back at Mr. Seymours in my Way
Home thré. much Rain.

Saturday 24th. By reason of some Pains in my Head and some other illnesses
that have at some certain times attended me as Dizziness and sometimes a kind
of Numbness in my Toes and Fingers. Mr. Allen the Apothecary of Devizes
come to me about twelve and took some Blood which I trust in ye Almighty
be of Service to me, being the first time I ever had the Tryal.

Sunday 25th. The Sermon by Mr. Hunter was on the 23rd Verse of the
19th of Proverbs this Morning. The rest of the Day was spent in some Degree
as it ought I hope.

Munday 26th. After Dinner T went to Bro. Selfe’s by Appointmt., where I
met, besides his own Family, Mr. Jacob Selfe and Mr. J=°. Guppy, an some time
was there by Accident, young Tho. Beaven, of Melkesham, when we had Dis-
course of the Hardship of the late Vote of the H. of Commons, viz: £100,000
should be rais’d on Roman Catholicks and non-jurors over and above the Sum
already by them paid of double taxes; which will certainly be to the Utter
Ruin of many.* We also had talk of the late Tryal of Mr. Layer, who was
convicted of bigh treason.+

Tuesday 27th. I walk’d this Morning, being frosty to Broad’s the Stone-
Cutter, near Bath, to see a Monument he has just finish’d to be put up in

. Memory of my Dear Spouse and Children, and call’d at Jaggards in my Return

_—

where I din’d and tarri’d 2 or 3 Hours and came home in the Evening weary
enough.

Friday 30th. My Coz, J*°. Nicholas, now the eldest Son of my Cozen
Nicholas of Devizes, came in as we were at Dinner; he had some Business with
me relating to the Disposition his Father who is in a very weak Condition, has
made of his Estate; after staying an Hour or more he left me, and I walk’d
to Melkesham to see a Monument that is setting up to the Memory of my Dear
and never to be forgotten Spouse, and also call’d at Mr. Long’s my Ten‘, in
some Business.
~® Nov. 23,1722, A Bill was brought in for raising £100,000 on Papists and Popish recusants, which
Was opposed but carried by a great majority.

+ Noy. 21.—Christopher Layer, tried at the King’s Bench for High Treason, was found guilty ;
executed at Tyburn, May 17, following, British Chronologist (sub ann.).

814 Diary of Thomas Smith, Esq.

Wednesday 5th. We went outa hunting this Morning, but had but little sport.

Thursday 6th. I din’d at J"°. Beavens with six other Gent., and stay’d ’till
a late hour, as well as drank to much. Our Discourse of publick Matters was
not much; what was of Councillor Layer’s Tryal and Behaviour who now is
under Sentence of Death for treasonable Practices against the Government, and
of the Proceedings of the Parliament, &c.

Friday 7th. I met Mr. Seymour a hunting this Morn., where we tarri’d ’till
about one, having had a very pretty Chace: thevremainder of the Day privately
at Home.

Munday 10th. I din’d at Mr. Seymour’s by Invitation with Mr. Talbot, Mr.
Horton and Capt. Selfe, beside their own Family, and tarri’d till near Nine but
without any great Excess of Drinking. We had not much Talk of publick
Matters. At my coming Home I found Mrs. Jenkens, the Sister of the Vicar
of Frome, here, and Watty from School.

Friday 14th. I din’d with Mr. Methuen where my Daug*. is, and in the
Evening had Mr. Thresher and Mr. Rogers the Clergy-man with us; however
I came home between ten and eleven.

Munday 17th. Peggy return’d from Bradford; her Sister went in the Morn-
ing to fetch her, and both escap’d of Danger very narrowly, the Coach-man
being drunk.

Friday 21st. The poor people were with us for the small Dole we usually
give on this Day, they are indeed very Numerous in this Parish and much
increas’d in Numbers since my time, and much Misery I fear is among them,
the Greatest part of it thré (it is to be doubted) their own Laziness and vicious
Lives, which truely in many of them seem to be not far remoy’d from what is
natural and unavoidable to the dumb Creatures. The Consideration of which
and of the yet Gentile part of the World is what is not by me to be compre-
hended, and must therefore be left, with true Acknowledgement that God is
Wise, just and Merciful.

Saturday 22nd. Young Scot of the Ivey came this Day for Mrs. Jenkins,
w'b, whom She went before Dinner, and indeed Ben Scot’s Son, of Chippenham
was on y® same Errand Yesterday.

Tuesday 25th. Xtmas-Day. Mr. Hunter preach’d on the 10th & 11th
Verses of 2nd Chap". of St. Luke’s Gospel. Mr. Fox also was at Church, and
assisted at the Communion Table: he came from Bath the Day before, I think
not much better’d in his Health.

Wednesday 26th. We had according to Custom some of our Neighbours and
Tenants wth us at Dinner: about 3 I went to y* Vestry to see the Ac**. of the
Surveyors of the high-Ways w™. appear’d to be very confused and unfair. So
did not tarry long there, but return’d to my Neighbours at Home, who all left
me between Nine and ten without any Disorder.

Saturday 29th. I was at Home all the Day wout Company save Edward
Lewis of Broughton that was a Coursing with my Sons. °

Munday 31st. My Daugh*. Bet. went in the Coach to Bath and return’d in
the Evening with my Mother, who seems yet to be in no good Disposition
towards me, and the first Evening past but ruggedly. I wish the rest may be
more smooth, or my Comfort will be but small. Deline (?) my Mother’s
Tenant was here in ye Morning.

Geology of Wiltshire. 315

The Diary here ends abruptly, and the writer, whose decaying
health has been frequently alluded to, died 21st July, 1723. His
son John intermarried with the family of Harvey, of Cole Park,
which accounts for the MS. being, amongst otker memorials of the
Smith family, in the possession of Mr. Audley Lovell at this date.
It does not appear whether he had issue; one thing is certain;
Elizabeth Smith eventually the heiress of the Diarist, married
Robert Neale, Esq., of Corsham, and from that match descended
two co-heirs, her granddaughters, the eldest of whom Grace
Elizabeth, married Sir Harry Burrard, a name well known in our
naval annals. Upon his marriage he assumed the additional name
of Neale, and the arms, of the family; and by purchase of the
other co-heir’s moiety became owner of the entire Smith Estate
at Shaw. There is a pedigree of the Neales in the College of
Arms, setting forth their original emigration from the county of
Tyrone; their settlement at Yate in Gloucestershire; and the
several alliances which connected them with the commercial and
landed interests of the county of Wilts at the dates mentioned.

Geology of Wiltshire.

=HE Ordnance Geological Survey of the county of Wilts, has
been for some time completed ; and as the Memoir which the
Government has published of sheet 34 embraces a considerable
portion of the northern part of the county, it has been thought
desirable to re-print an abstract of it in the Wiltshire Magazine.
The Local Director, Mr. Ramsay, F.R.S., Pres. Geol. Soc., has
_ kindly permitted casts to be taken of the woodcuts which illustrate
the volume, for use in the Magazine.

An account of the Mammalian Drift of Wiltshire, by Mr.
Cunnington, was printed in vol. iv., p. 129, and a brief compendium
of Wiltshire Geology by Mr. Poulett Scrope, Vice-President, (at
that time President) appeared in the fifth volume of the Magazine.

316 Geology of Wiltshire.

This was accompanied by a map reduced from the Ordnance Map,
and coloured geologically, which Mr. Scrope very liberally presented
to the Society. This very satisfactory introduction to the geology
of the county, was followed by an account of the Bradford Clay,
in vol. vi, also by Mr. Cunnington. A valuable paper on the
Geology of the country traversed by the Berks and Hants, and
Marlborough Railways, was contributed to vol. ix., by Thomas
Codrington, Hsq., F.G.S. And an admirable paper, by Dr.
Blackmore, containing a lucid account of the “Drift” in the
neighbourhood of Salisbury, was published in the tenth volume.
This paper contains the results of many original observations on
a branch of the subject, which is at once the most important and
the most popular in modern geology.

We now propose to begin with the lowest rock developed in
the county, viz. :—

Tue Lias.

As remarked by Mr. Scrope, vol. v., p. 98, the Lias only occurs
and barely within the limits of this county, in the bottom of the
deep valley of Box, where it joins that of the Avon. The upper
beds only of the stratum are found there, and we are not aware
that any examination of them has ever been made.

A full list of Liassic fossils is printed in the Memoir, pp. 6, 7, 8, 9,
but it has not been thought necessary to reproduce it here.

InFERIOR OOLITE.

This formation, marked in the map g°, introduces the Oolitic
series, named from the oolitic or egg-like form of the grains of

some of its lime-stones. The thickness of the Inferior Oolite at’

Stroud is about 150 feet, or 110 feet less than at Leckhampton Hill,
near Cheltenham. The principal sections occur at Nailsworth in
quarries, and natural cliffs at Brimscomb, and in the deep cuttings
of the Great Western Railway in the Golden Valley. The In-
ferior Oolite frequently forms tabulated spurs bounded by abrupt
banks which are planted with beech trees and pines; of such there
are good examples in Slaughterford Valley.

eee eee er,rhrl he

Geology of Wiltshire. 317

The following subdivisions may be observed in this district, and
can be distinguished both by lithological and fossil characters :—

Inferior Oolite. Rodborough Common.

Feet.
Upper ragstone. (Clypeus grit.) Coarse rubbly white oolite, with
Terebratula globata, Clypeus, Serpula - - - 15
Lower ragstone. Shelly limestone, rather sandy, and irregularly
bedded, with casts of Trigonia costata, Gryphea Buckmant - 25
Upper freestone. Compact oolitic freestone, quarried for building
purposes - - - - - - - 15
Oolite marl. Cream-coloured mar] and chalky limestone, characterized
by Zerebratula fimbria - - = = = = 5
Lower freestone. Massive, fine grained oolite, false bedded ; becoming
coarser and somewhat sandy towards the base; quarried for building 30
90
No. 1.
Section at Wall’s Quarry, North of Minchinhampton.
a Upper Ragstone. Not shown in section,
similar to that of Rodborough Common - 12?
& Lower Ragstone - - - - 9
6 Upper freestone - - - - 10
e Oolite marl - - - - 3
d Lower freestone - - - - 15
Beds not seen at base of Inferior Oolite - 10
59

The Beds marked (e) in the woodcut are Upper Lias
Sand.

From a comparison of these sections it will be observed that the
formation has lost some of its thickness in the distance from Rod-
borough Common to Wall’s Quarry. This fact isin harmony with
the observed attenuation of the Inferior Oolite, both towards the
east and south from Leckhampton Hill, the typical section of this
formation.! -

The fossils of this formation are so numerous that it is only
necessary to mention here a few of the more typical.

1Compare the Maps of the Geological Survey 44 and 35. Also Memoir on
the Geology of Cheltenham, pp. 31—47.

VOL. XI.—NO. XXXIII. 2c

318

Geology of Wiltshire.

FossILs FROM THE INFERTOR OOLITE, 9°.

Ammonites Murchisonie. Sow.
i concayus, Sow.
a Parkinsoni. Sow.
aa falcifer. Sow.
. subradiatus. Sow.
Nautilus truncatus. Sow.
», lineatus. Sow.
»» oObesus. Sow.
Belemnites abbreviatus. Miller.
*) elongatus. Miller.
r. sulcatus. Miller.
Pleurotomaria punctata. Sow.
co ornata. Def.
5) elongata. Sow.

and casts of many other species.

Cirrus nodosus. Sow.
Chemnitzia lineata. Sow.
ac ornata.
Natica casts.
Nerina casts.
Myacites dilatatus.
9, durassi,
Greslya abducta. Phil.
Cucullea oblonga. Sow.
Pholadomya fidicula. Sow.
i ambigua. Sow.
Modiola gibbosa, Sow.
» Jurensis. Bronn.

Buck,
Brong.

Astarte excayata. Sow.
», elegans. Sow.

Trigonia striata. Sow.
a costata. Park.

Gervilia Hartmani. Goldf.
Ceromya concentrica. Sow.
Myoconcha crassa. Sow.
Pecten lens. Sow.

Lima gibbosa. Sow.

»» proboscidea. Sow.
Pinna cuneata. Sow.
Avicula complicata. Buck.
Gryphea Buckmani. Mor,
Ostrea Marshii. Sow.

» gregaria. Sow,
Terebratula perovalis. Sow.

y: globata. Sow.

“i Buckmani. Day.

“ fimbria. Sow.
Rhynconella sub-tetrahedra.

ss spinosa. Schloth.
Hyboclypus agariciformis.
Holectypus depressus. Lam.
Hemipedina Bakeri. Wright.
Nucleolites clunicularis. Llhwyd.
Pygaster semisuleatus. Phill.
Echinus germinans.
Serpula socialis. Goldf.

Futuer’s Hartu.

This is a stratum of clay with occasional bands of limestone,
altogether about 60 feet thick, marked g®.

the Great Oolite.

of Slaughterford we get the following sections :—

1, White marls with occasional stony bands - - - -
2. White and grey limestone and marlstone (Fuller’s earth rock) -
3. White and blue calcareous clays with Zerebratula perovalis and

T. Mazillata - -

Forbes.

Davis.

It forms the base of
Sections are very rare, as at the outcrop it is
generally covered by detritus of Great Oolite, and it is not now
sought after for fulling purposes.
springs, marshes, and moist ground. In a lane east of the village

Its position is indicated by

— ————

a

Geology of Wiltshire. 319

FossIts FRoM THE FULLER’s EaRrtH, 9°.

Pholadomya lyrata. Sow. Ostrea gregaria. Sow.
Modiola gibbosa. Sow. Avicula echinata. Sow.

», Hillana. Sow. Rhynconella concinna. Sow.
Goniomya angulifera. Sow. +3 media, Sow.
Lima duplicata. Sow. Acrosalenia spinosa. Agas,*

Ostrea accuminata. Sow.

Great Ootire.

This formation, marked g’, is capable of being divided into two
well-marked zones or stages—similar to those which have been
shown to exist in the neighbourhood of Cheltenham, and extending
eastward into Oxfordshire! :—the lower zone, which comprises the
Stonesfield slate ; and the upper, of which the typical section occurs
in this sheet at Sapperton Tunnel.

Lower Zone.

At the base of the Great Oolite, along the margins of Stroud
and Nailsworth valleys, a few inches or feet of brown sandy slates -
with partings of clay may frequently be observed, which probably
represents the Stonesfield slate of Eyeford and Sevenhampton,
although the characteristic fossil Zrigonia impressa is wanting.
This is surmounted by from 20 to 40 feet of white shelly oolite,
in which false bedding is prevalent, being, indeed, a characteristic
feature of this zone. The fossils are very abundant, as has been
shown by Mr. Lycett, but they are generally in a fragmentary
state, and give evidence of having been drifted by currents.

These beds furnish the valuable “ Bath freestone,” which near
Corsham is worked underneath the Forest marble by means of
vertical shafts and tunnel work.?* One of these at Lower Pickwick

*In the excavation of a portion of the Box tunnel, the beds of the Fuller’s Earth were reached
and great quantities of it were drawn up one of the shafts and spread on the “spoil bank,” on the
top of the hill. This afforded a grand opportunity for studying the fossil forms which are abundant
in some of the beds. And even at the present time many specimens may be obtained among the
bushes with which the banks are overgrown.

1See Memoirs of the Geological Suryey,—Geology of Cheltenham, p. 53,
et seq.

2It is probable that the greatest amount of mineral wealth in the county of
Wilts, is to be found in the Great Oolite—the ‘‘ Bath Freestone.” It is to be
hoped that the Pisolitic Iron Ore of Westbury, and the Lower-Green-Sand Ore

2c2

820 Geology of Wiltshire.

of Seend may, one of these days, yield large profits, but as yet the Freestone
bears the palm in a commercial point of view.

The following account of the Great Oolite at Box, from the pen of Mr.
J. 8. Randell, is extracted from a paper read at the Meeting of the British
Association, Bath, 1864. Nowhere, I believe, in Great Britain (indeed in
Europe) are the lower members of the Jurassic group of rocks so extensively
developed as in the Bath district, where each group seems to have attained its
fullest recognized development. Nowhere can the whole Jurassic (Oolitic) series
be so readily studied—nowhere so readily understood. This applies to the Lias
in its three divisions; to the Inferior Oolite, the Fuller’s Earth, the Bath or
Great Oolite, distinguished here for its economical value, and at Minchin-
hampton and other places for its fine and typical organic remains; and above
this series, but intimately associated with it, to the Forest Marble and Corn-
brash, which are highly developed, and succeeded by the Oxfordian and Kim-
meridgian groups,—not omitting the Portlandian beds at Swindon, and the
Purbecks of the vale of Wardour. I purpose to direct attention to the Bath
Oolite only, determining the position of that zone from which the freestone is
extracted, and on which the wealth and comfort of the population of this
neighbourhood, engaged in quarrying operations, so mnch depend. The natural
grouping of the beds constituting the Great Oolite in this district, falls under
three well marked divisions, all well exhibited in the sections exposed at
Murhill, Westwood and Farley Downs, Combe and Hampton Downs, Box and
Corsham Workings, &c., &c. Throughout the Bath area, immediately below
the Forest Marble (when present), we meet with the following groupings :—
1, The Upper Ragstones, 2, The fine Freestones or Building Bed. 3, The
Lower Ragstones. These constitute a series varying from 60 to 120 feet in
thickness.

The Upper Ragstones.—This series consists, in the upper part, of coarse
shelly limestones, with usually a few beds of white fine-grained limestone,
possessing distinct and well defined oolitic structure, and containing finely
comminuted shells; these are again succeeded by tough argillaceous beds of

limestone, usually of a pale brown colour and smooth in texture. The whole ©

ranging from 25 to about 50 feet in thickness. No beds of workable value
occur in this upper series.

The fine Freestone or Building Beds.—Succeeding the Upper Ragstones
above-mentioned, and commencing the second series, there appears to be every~-
where in this district a peculiar bed, extending over a large area, termed the
“cover” or “capping,” varying in thickness but generally hard in texture ;
this forms the roof or ceiling to the fine economical building freestones below,
and is a marked feature in extensive underground workings, both for its hori-
zontal extent, and for its importance as a protection to the workmen. At
Bradford, Westwood, and Murhill, this bed is a coarse, shelly, hard limestone.
At Corsham and Box, it is a closer grained and tough rock. Succeeding this,
is the true ‘‘ Bath Stone,” or fine freestone, which I believe, with minor differ-
ences, occupy the same position or horizon over the whole of the Bath district.
It is from 20 to 30 feet in thickness. The beds worked for commercial purposes,
are usually evenly grained in texture, regularly bedded, yield well to the saw,
are not fossiliferous (or the shelly matter is very finely comminuted), and give

:
:
|

Geology of Wiltshire. 821

évident proof of having been accumulated in a somewhat deep and tranquil
sea, or away from any littoral or wave disturbance: this the almost total
absence of organic remains seems to confirm. The size and structure of the
oolitic grains, the presence or absence of silicious particles, or of finely
divided shelly matters; materially affect the stone during the process
ef working, or influence it after it is placed in position and subjected to
weathering under atmospheric changes. In some localities the beds assume an
earthy structure, are indistinct in texture, smooth and close grained, and hold
more moisture. From general observation and the correlation of measured
sections, it appears that these fine-grained regular beds thin away in a south
easterly direction; indeed it cannot be doubted that the Great or Bath Oolite
as a group, exists under irregular conditions and dies out and disappears as a
wedge-shaped or lenticular mass, to the east and south-east.

The Lower Ragstone,—This series appears to be persistent everywhere
throughout the entire area, and rests upon the Fuller’s Earth. There are
numerous and generally well defined beds of a coarse shelly texture and hard
erystalline limestone, exhibiting much false-bedding especially towards the
base. Many species of mollusca are found in the bottom beds, such as Ostrea
accuminata, Terebratula ornithocephala, Rhynconella concinna, Trichites,
Taneredia, &c. Fine sections may be seen at Murhill on the north side of the
Bradford Valley, and Upper Westwood on the south. Detached masses of these
rocks frequently occur on the inclined slopes of the valleys, owing to the
slipping of the Fuller’s earth on which these Lower Ragstones immediately
rest. The chief economical use of these beds is confined to local purposes, it
being utterly unfit for architectural work or exposure to atmospheric influences.
The stone used in the construction of the aqueduct conveying the canal over
the river Avon at Avon-cliff was obtained from the beds of this series in the
Westwood quarry, and although in sctu the stone appears to be of fine texture
and quality, yet it rapidly decomposes on exposure, and the stone-work of the
Avon-cliff aqueduct is a perishing evidence of its non-durability. At the Box
and Corsham quarries these lower beds, though not observable at the surface,
are nevertheless 43 feet in thickness, and are chiefly composed of fine textured
limestones, but are not worked, as they are of no commercial value.

3 The mode of working tke stone from the Box quarries has been so ably des-
cribed in the ‘‘ Builder” of August 30th, 1862, that we are glad to transfer
extracts from it to the Magazine, and at the same time to thank the Proprietor
of the ‘‘ Builder” for the loan of the illustrative woodcuts.

Box-hill itself forms the centre of the oolitic district, roughly triangular in
outline, and comprising an area of about three square miles. Many parts of
this and the neighbouring locality have been worked for stone, with more or
less activity, from a very early date; but though quarries were opened here as
many as 300 years ago, it was not until after Brunel’s tunnelling operations had
demonstrated how large an amount of good material might be got out of the
district, that the workings began to receive any adequate development. The
construction of the Great Western Railroad, however, gave a great impulse to
this previously limited industry, and the facilities for transit which its com-
pletion afforded, soon attracted the attention of practical men. The present
proprietors of the Box and Corsham Quarries, Messrs, Randell & Saunders, were

322 Geology of Wiltshire.

not long in seizing upon the opportunity which these circumstances appeared to
offer for the establishment of a large trade, and in 1845 they commenced the
undertaking, which has since attained its present large proportions. Nothing
can be more unlike the ordinary experiences of mining excursions than a visit
to the Corsham Quarries. Those who have suffered in various parts of the
country from hot, damp, and dirty scrambles through underground passages,
will have a sense of surprise and pleasure when they first set foot within the
wide, lofty, and well ventilated roads which ramify for miles through the bowels
of Box-hill. The accompanying map will explain the general arrangement of

4[o = gs
“ee. Sglbee

the quarries, All the workings which have yet been opened, are situate on the
northern side of the tunnel. They are divided into two districts, called res-
pectively the Corsham Down and Box-hill quarries; the former occupying the
eastern, and the latter the western, side of the hill. Entrance to both of these
is obtained at the Corsham end, where the main road (A) joins the Great
Western Railway on a level; a communication between the two sides being
established by means of the road (B), along which all the Box stone is hauled
to the railway trucks. Both these roads run parallel with the tunnel,
debouching, as we have seen, upon the main line, and puzzling visitors
strange to the locality with the apparently anomalous phenomenon of a double
entrance to Mr. Brunel’s great work. The dimensions of this approach almost
rival those of its neighbour, permitting the ingress of two rows of waggons for

——_——-

Geology of Wiltshire. 323

some distance, but presently narrowing to one line of broad-guage rails, which
are continued as far as the first of the Corsham workings, where they terminate
opposite the discharging platform, to be more fully described hereafter. From
the main roads the workings spread northwards and westwards, as shown upon
the plan, into complex reticulations of great and yearly increasing extent, all
of which communicate by means of gently falling tramways with the discharg-
ing platform. The utilization of gravity as a means of locomotion, is carried
out with much completeness throughout the works. In drawing from the Box
side, horses are employed to haul the stone only through a portion of the dis-
tance; more than half of it being accomplished by gradients. The natural
disposition of the strata has greatly assisted in laying out the quarry thus.
The ventilation is very efficient throughout the quarry. In all colleries where
the ventilation is effected by means of upcast and downcast shafts, it is usual to
heat the upeast by means of fires, which, increasing the volume and decreasing
the weight of the atmospheric column within it, assists in producing a sufficient
draught. At Box, however, no artificial stimulus is needed to keep up the
circulation. The downcast shaft being here represented by a wide and lofty
road entering the hill upon a level, admits air so readily that a few ‘‘ upcasts”’
here and there communicating with the surface suffice to establish an abundant
current. Nowhere throughout the whole quarries is there anything approaching
to a scant supply of oxygen, and the visitor is never conscious of breathing
under conditions at all different from those of ordinary life. A walk of about
a furlong brings us opposite the point where all the stone taken out is loaded
into railway trucks, a process effected with great simplicity and economy. The
single line of broad-guage rails which we have hitherto followed, stops here,
but it is met and accompanied through the last few hundred yards of its length
by a narrow tramroad, about 24 feet guage, running parallel with the main
line, but laid at such a level as to bring the little trollies forming its ‘‘ rolling
stock,” to the same height as the larger waggons, into which the blocks are
readily shifted by means of two powerful cranes, without any lifting whatever.
By this arrangement, a large amount of work is got through in the course of
a day, one crane alone being capable of loading up some 6000 feet of stone, or
nearly 400 tons in ten hours. ‘This discharging platform, as we have previously
named it, is in direct communication with the whole of the workings, every
one of which has its own branch of narrow-guage rails; and along some of
these feeder lines the small trucks are constantly passing with their burdens.
Immediately opposite where we stand, is an entrance to the first of the Corsham
side workings, lying a little off the main road, and approached by a narrower
passage cut almost at right angles to it. Turning into this, we shortly find

ourselves in a large open space, lighted with tolerable brilliance by many

candles, and occupied by a group of workmen all busily engaged in various
quarrying operations—some sawing, others hoisting ; some moving great blocks
on rollers towards the trollies in waiting, and others manning the handles of a
crane occupying the centre of this little amphitheatre, We will make this
*‘working’’ our pattern card. One uniform system of getting stone prevails,
suggested and occasionally slightly modified by the natural peculiarities of the
rock itself. Like almost all other stratified deposits, the Bath oolite lies in
“beds,” as they are named both by geologists and quarrymen ; the successive

324 Geology cf Wiltshire.

layers of stone varying very much in their respective thicknesses, and separated
from each other by natural joints or “‘ partings.” In the oolite these partings
are extremely thin; they appear as if marking certain periods in the formation
of the rock, during which the progress of the deposition was arrested, and the
stone allowed to harden before fresh accumulations of calcareous matter were
thrown down upon it. Out of the whole mass of freestone forming the core of
Box-hill, only those beds are quarried which are known to produce good stone.
The number, lie, and position of these were ascertained with considerable
accuracy during the progress of the tunnel, whose shafts, penetrating through
the whole formation, afforded the best possible opportunities for an examination
of its constituent members. The average depth of the workable beds varies
from eight feet to thirty feet, and their respective thicknesses range from six
feet to one foot. The uppermost of them is only about ten inches through, and
this is called the ‘‘ picking bed,” for a reason which will become clearer as we
proceed. The accompanying sketches will help to render our explanations more

f wT
< 12 . O-——- ‘ 7 :
tj iy Y Ys Yj Yi Yy
CMEC YW YW Ws MMMM YYW YY Y uo Wy flim

A A AIO

\

FIG.L SECTION OF WORKING,

YUM)

-

TM MMMM L0H W GH yqyzz]7100' §__ . F
Fi¢.2 ELEVATION OF WORKING

intelligible. Here figs. 1 and 2, represent the section and elevation of a working
recently opened ; its various beds of stone being shown at A, B,C, D, E, F. In
the uppermost of these (A), previously denominated the picking bed, an exca-

——

Geology of Wiltshire. 825

vation is made, as indicated by the shaded portion of the sketch, throughout
the whole width of the working, a distance averaging from 18 feet to 30 feet:
a dimension wholly dependent on the nature of the overlying stratum or
ceiling,” the strength of which regulates the size of opening that may be
worked without fear of settlement. In these quarries the roof is generally
very strong, and the system of commencing to excavate in the top-most member
of the beds, affords an absolute security from falls. The removal of only nine
or ten inches of material beneath the ceiling, deprives the overlying strata of
support, as effectually as cutting away the stone from roof to floor would do;
hence, should there be any tendency to settle, it is always shown at a period
when human life is not exposed to its influence, and when an actual drop could
do no possible injury to the workmen. The picking is effected by means of
tools shaped something like an adze, the heads of which can be shifted on to
longer handles as the work gets out of reach, and thus the men carry the
narrow hole shown in the section, a distance of about twelve feet back into the
rock, This completes the first process; and an entirely new agency now comes
into action for the final removal of the blocks. Every one at all acquainted
with the Bath stone, knows that it can be readily cut up by means of an
ordinary saw. This is the case even after its whole substance has become
hardened by exposure to the air; but it is especially so in the quarry, where
the stone is rendered softer by the large amount of moisture diffused throughout
the beds. The front elevation, fig. 2, shows a number of thickish black lines
extending downwards from the pick-hole to the next recurring “parting.”
These represent saw-cuts ; and they are made by a tool differing little in shape
and appearance from an ordinary ‘‘ cross-cut,” but having a handle at one end
only. The position of this saw during work is shown upon the section; and
no further explanation is needed to make its operation clear. After the bed
has been divided down to the natural joint, and the blocks thus separated from
the parent rock on all sides but one, levers are introduced into the parting, and
the whole detached by forcibly breaking off at the back, when the stone is
ready for immediate removal to the discharging platform. Immediately after
opening out a face of work, a five or ten ton crane is erected in such a manner
as to sweep it all over. One of these is shown in fig. 1, fixed on bearings let
into both roof and floor. These cranes are ingeniously contrived to suit varia-
tions in headway, such as are caused by differences in the depths of the valuable
beds. The post is telescopic, being capable either of sliding out to the loftiest,
or contracting to the lowest spece afforded. A large expense in continual
alterations is thus avoided, and the periodical shifts from worked-out to new
localities is made without trouble or loss of time. After the blocks have been
loosened, a lewis bolt is let into the face of each stone at H, and the chain of
the crane made fast to it: one piece after another is thus dragged out, assisted
by the crowbars of the men, and falls to the floor, whence it is soon conyeyed
by the trollies to the discharging platform. The next and all the remaining
beds are taken out by a modification of the processes which we have just
described. By the removal of the layer immediately below the picking-bed,
sufficient space is obtained to allow the workmen an entrance under the roof ;
and figs. 3 and 4 show the manner in which they make use of this advantage.
Vertical cuts (g, g, g) are again carried down to the next succeeding parting

326 Geology of Wiltshire.

COMMU Wy

=
st > -

a |

_

MMMM MA. _ I VVVVD
FI¢=3 SECTION

YMC |e

A
B
c
D

E

™)m

WW qq WWW QO WU
FIC .4, ELEVATION

but as there is now room at (i) to work the saw transversely as well, another
eut (k) is made, which, separating the blocks from their hinder attachment,
renders any further breaking off behind unnecessary. Meanwhile the cutting
is continued in the picking-bed, and stone got out in layer (B), just in the
same way as before; everything below this point, however, is quarried with all
sides sawn excepting those abutting on the natural joints. Hence there is very
little loss or waste; each piece comes out square, finished, and ready to pass
at once into the hands of the dealer or builder. Each of the platforms is
occupied by groups of men, all healthy, cleanly, and cheerful -looking fellows.
busily occupied either with pick, crowbar, or saw, and shouting occasional
directions one to another in a tongue, whose determined provincialism, none
but a born Wiltshireman could hope to interpret. The average daily produce
of stone from these quarries is about 150 tons, being nearly double the quantity
got out from all the other Bath-stone quarries taken together. The length of
underground tramways leading to the several workings, exclusive of those
which have been worked out and abandoned, is something over five miles; and
the direct line running east and west through the length of the quarry is very
nearly two miles,

Geology of Wiltshire. 3827

is 70 feet in depth, and the stone when brought to the surface is
easily cut by the saw. Quarries have also been opened in Minch-
inhampton Common, Bisley Common, and Oakridge Common, at
the north-east side of which, and at Battlescomb, the basement beds
have been worked for roofing purposes; and further to the east,
at Baunton near Cirencester, the same false-bedded shelly oolites
are exposed to view in a quarry west of the turnpike road.

The wpper sone consists of limestone of a blue colour, but
weathering white on exposure, in regular massive beds, and is
admirably exhibited in the deep cuttings on each side of the
smaller tunnel at Sapperton, on the Great Western Railway, where
it is 30 feet thick, dipping S.E. at 2°.

The main feature by which it may be distinguished from the
lower zone on the one hand, and the Forest marble on the other,
is the regularity of the bedding, and the more perfect character
of the fossils. Over an area of at least 60 miles in length (already
mapped by the Survey), from Banbury to Corsham, and north-
wards to the borders of the Cotteswold range, this upper zone
everywhere presents the character of an evenly bedded white lime-
stone, and is generally so hard as to be eagerly sought for, in pre-
ference to any other rooks of the neighbourhood, as road material.
The absence of false bedding, and the usually perfect state of the
fossils as contrasted with those of the lower zone and of the Forest
marble, are features of importance, not to be disregarded when
treating of the sub-divisions of the Oolites. They show that
physical changes had intervened, producing over these regions, in
the present case, a sea of a tranquil character; and that, during
the deposition of the earlier and later stages of the Great
Oolite, the sediments were influenced by marine currents,
and other causes that produce irregular stratification or false
bedding.

The juncton of these zones is generally well defined, and can be
observed in a quarry at Yatton Kennel near Corsham, in which
we find the following section.

328 Geology of Wiltshire.

Di ie SSS
ope ; ree —————— Deke me

em SSS fk

Quarry at Yatton Real

a (Forest marble). Fissile shelly oolite, resting obliquely on the Great
Oolite, 4 feet.

b Great Oolite (upper zone). Regularly bedded massive sheily limestone,
7 feet.

c (Lower zone). Shelly oolite, full of false bedding. The upper part coarse ;
the lower affording very fine building stone, which is followed underground,
16 feet.

The superposition of the two zones is also open to view ina
road-cutting on the east side of Castle Combe.

Besides the sections already mentioned, we may notice the
following :—quarry east of Tetbury; road section, Thames Head
Bridge, south-west of Cirencester; quarries south of Bisley ;
quarry on the Cheltenham road, one mile from Stratton; also
road-cutting at Stratton; quarry near the railway station, Ciran-
cester ; quarry on the Burford road, two miles from Barnsley, on the
top of a ridge produced by a fault; quarry north-east of Bilbury,
and east of Coln St. Aldwin’s.! ?

1The section exposed in the cutting on the Corsham side of the Box Tunnel
affords an excellent opportunity for the study of the upper beds of the Great
Oolite, the so-called ‘‘ Bradford Clay,” and the Forest Marble. As stated in
the paper ‘On the Bradford Clay and its Fossils,” in vol. vi. of the Magazine,
the Bradford Clay ought not to be considered as distinct from the Forest Marble,
(the next stratum above the Great Oolite), and an examination of the Corsham
cutting would lead to the conclusion that the Bradford clay may be even more
properly described as the junction bed of the Forest Marble and Great Oolite.
It there appears to be intercalated with the upper beds of the latter stratum to
such an extent that it is difficult to say where the one begins or the other ends.
These junction beds contain several species of fossil corals, e.g., Stylina,

Geology of Wiltshire. 829

Comoseris, Cladophyllia, Thamnastrea, Isastrea, &c., and in greater numbers
than in any other part of either of the adjoining strata. After a heavy rain
the sides of the railway cutting afford a very interesting view of the fossil
fauna of the period.

2The Box Tunnel was chiefly formed through the Great Oolite and Fuller’s
Earth. An account of the works, written by a late member of our Society, in
1839, and published in a local journal of that date, contains some particulars
which will be worthy of record in the Wiltshire Magazine. One of the
greatest obstacles to the construction of the Great Western Railway was found
to exist in Box Hill, a large extent of elevated ground lying directly between,
and about equidistant from, Chippenham and Bath. This hill, the highest part
of which is about 400 feet above the proposed level of the railroad, could not
be avoided: to make an open cutting through it was impossible, and to per-
forate it was thought by many equally so. Nevertheless, Mr. Brunel, with
that boldness for which he was so celebrated, adopted the latter plan, and
accordingly it was determined that a tunnel, one mile and three quarters
in length, 40 feet in height, and 30 feet in width, should be made through the
hill. The extraordinary attempt of boring through this immense mass, con-
sisting in great part of beds of solid freestone, was commenced in the summer
of 1836 and completed in 1841. The difficulties that stood in the way of the
performance of this great work, particularly that part of it on the east, were
appalling; but they have been surmounted by the enterprise, skill and per-
severance of Mr. Brewer of Rudloe, and Mr. Lewis of Bath, the gentlemen
who contracted with the Directors for the completion of that portion of it.
Independently of the difficulties arising from the laborious nature of the
undertaking, the constant flow of water into the works from the numerous
fissures in the rock, has been constantly most annoying; and in the rainy
season so formidable as almost to destroy all hope of being able to contend with
it. In November, 1837, the steam-pump then employed being quite inadequate
to the task of making head against it, the water increased so fearfully—having
filled the tunnel and risen to the height of 56 feet in the shaft—as to cause the
total suspension of the works till the July following. This would have caused
many persons to have abandoned the work in despair; but Messrs. Brewer &
Lewis, determined to fulfil their contract if possible, erected a second pump,
worked by a steam-engine of 50-horse power, and had the satisfaction of van-
quishing their enemy, and resuming their work. A few months afterwards (in
November, 1838) the works were again stopped by an influx of water, which,
however, was got under in ten days, the engine discharging 32,000 hogsheads
of water in a day. In the portion of the tunnel between the seventh and
eighth shafts (1520 feet in length), Messrs Brewer & Lewis commenced their
operations at each end, working towards a centre; and when the two cuttings
closely approximated, much anxiety was felt lest a straight line should not have
been kept, and the union of the two portions of the work should not have been
true. But, on breaking through the last intervening portion of rock, the
accuracy of the headings was proved, and to the joy of the workmen, who took
a lively interest in the result, and to the triumph of Messrs. Brewer & Lewis’s
scientific working, it was found that the junction was perfect to a hair as to
the level, the entire roof forming an unvarying line; while laterally, the utmost

330 Geology of Wiltshire.

Forrest Marsie.

All the strata between the white lime-stone and Cornbrash have
been mapped as Forest marble, marked g*; the white limestone
forming a constant and easily recognized base upon which the
variable strata of the Forest marble have been deposited. This
formation includes shelly fissile oolite, in which false bedding is
exceedingly prevalent, together with flagstones, sandy slates, clays,
and siliceous sands.

On comparing the eastern portion of the district oceupied by
Forest marble with the western, it would appear that the fissile
oolite of the one occupy the position of the clays and flags of the
other. Thus, along the Great Western Railway, the fissile oolite
rests on the white limestone, and is succeeded by bluish clays and
limestones, shown in the cutting south of Kemble, while on the
other hand, east of Cirencester, we find clays and flags resting on
the white limestone, and succeeded by fissile oolite, upon which
rests the Cornbrash. This will be apparent on comparing the
position of the beds in the quarries at Amney with those shown
in the Roman road three miles east of Cirencester. Thus we
have the clays of one district occupying the position of oolite in
another, and vice versa.

Some of the bluish flagstones of the Forest marble present a
curious collection of fragmentary fossils, in which we find shells

deviation from a straight line, was only one inch anda quarter! Thisina
cutting of 1520 feet in length, begun at opposite ends, and worked towards a
common centre, is perhaps unexampled in the annals of tunneling. Notwith-
standing the unfortunate accidents with which Messrs. Brewer & Lewis had
to contend, the obstacles which crossed their path only incited them to greater
efforts to complete their undertaking, and in order to make up for the delay
occasioned by the irruption of water they employed upwards of 300 workmen.
The cutting, on the Corsham side, extends through one solid bed of freestone
or superior Oolite, in many places 130 feet thick. and lying upon a bed of
fuller’s earth, or clay, 120 feet in thickness; under which blue marl, resting
upon lias clay is found, So uninterrupted and compact is the rock through
which this end of the tunnel passes, that no masonry was required in any part
of it, the stone itself forming sides and roof, and nothing being required at the
bottom but the rails on which the carriages run. One ton of gunpowder was
used every week in blasting this stone, and thirty-five tons of coal were also
used in the same time.

Geology of Wiltshire. 331

of Mollusca, plates and spines of Echini, stems of Pentacrini,
and fragments of plants strewn over the surface of the slab.
Strata of this kind will be found in the quarries at Bicker’s
Barn and West Yatton near Corsham, the Folly north of Tetbury,
- in the quarries around Shipton Moyne, at Dudley House near
Amney, and in quarries at Barnsley. The finest sections of this
formation are exhibited in the railway cuttings at Corsham and
Kemble.

In the neighbourhood of Tetbury and Cirencester, we find beds
of yellow siliceous sand, containing large blocks of chert, a hard
siliceous limestone which, on being split, seldom shows the concre-
tionary structure. These masses may be seen in a quarry near

Sandy Lane, south of Cirencester, of which the following is a
sketch.

<< Lisle ;
—_> Zz

I

Forest Marble near Cirencester.

a Slaty, false-bedded oolite, with oysters.
b Soft yellow sands, with large blocks of chert.

This bed of sand occurs also at Chavenage Green, north of
Beverstone, and at Hillsome near Tetbury. The entire thickness
of the Forest marble around Tetbury is about 60 feet, which
becomes diminished to more than one half towards the north-east
extremity of the district.!

1The Forest Marble is well developed at Atworth, near Melksham. It is
here worked for tile, stone and rough walling purposes. It contains many
fossils, and the palates of Acrodus and other fish, (called by the quarrymen
leeches,) are abundant. Near the residence of Sir John Awdry, at Notton, are
several quarries of Forest Marble. Some of these contain beds of sharp
siliceous sand, and exhibit very interesting examples of false bedding, and of
the remarkable way in which these shifting beds of sand were borne about by
the waves and tides during the deposition of the stratum, The railway sec-
tions in this neighbourhood are also very interesting.

332 Geology of Wiltshire.

FossILs FORM THE GREAT OoLITE AND ForEst Marsie, 97, 98,

Zoophyta.
Anabacia orbulites. Lam. Isastrea explanulata. McCoy.
Cladophyllia Babeana. D’Orb », limitata. Lam.
Cyathophora Prattii. M. Edw. Microsolena excelsa. M. Edw.
Eunomia radiata. Lam. Thamnastrea concinna. Goldf.
Echinodermata.

Nucleolites Wrightii. Nucleolites orbicularis,
Acrosalenia hemicidaroides. Wright. - soludurinus. Ag.

spinosa. Ag, “ sinuatus. Aust. °

Nucleclites clunicularis. Llhwyd.

Brachiopoda
Terebratula maxillata. Sow. Rhynconella farcta. Lin.
Gasteropoda.
Pleurotomaria scalaris. Deslong. Phasianella Leymeriei. Arch.
Delphinula alta. Morris & Lycett. Chemnitzia Lonsdalei. Mor. & Lye.
Nerita hemispherica. Reem. a Wetherelli. Mor. & Lye.
»» rugosa. Mor. & Lye. on Hamptonensis. Mor. & Lye,
», cancellata. Mor. & Lye.
Neritopsis striata. Mor. & Lye. Nerina funiculus. Desl.
Purpuroidea glabra. Mor. & Lye. » punctata. Voltz.
i nodulata. Mor. & Lye. » Voltzii. Desl.
Natica Sharpei. Mor. & Lyc. - Dufresnoyi. Arch.
»» Verneulli. Arch. Alaria paradoxa. Desl.
», Michelini. Arch. », armata. Mor. & Lye.
»» pyramidata. Mor. & Lye. »» hamus. Desl.
Phasianella elegans. Mor. & Lye. », trifida. Phil.
Gasteropoda.
Ceritella conica. Mor. & Lye. Trochus squamiger. Mor. & Lye.

», acuta. Mor. & Lye. », Dunkeri, Mor. & Lye.

», wunilineata. Mor. & Lye. », Bunburyi. Mor. & Lye.
Acteonina parvula. Low. », Ibbetsoni. Mor. & Lye.
Patella Aubentonensis. Arch. Monodonta Lyellii. Arch.

», arachnoidea. Mor. & Lye. AD formosa. Mor. & Lye.

», Reomeri. Mor. & Lye. 9 Labadyei. Mor. & Lye,

3, rugosa. Sow. Solarium disculum. Lyc. & Mor.

», cingulata. Goldf. Trochotoma obtusa. Mor. & Lye.

suprajurensis. Bron. ” discoidea. Rem.
Binntet clathrata, Sow.
Conchifera.
Pecten clathratus. Rem. Pteroperna costatula. Lyc. & Mor.
», Yetiferus. Lyc. & Mor. ” pygmea. Dunker.

» annulatus. Sow. Gervillia monotis. Deslong.

Geology of Wiltshire. 333

Pecten lens. Sow. Avicula echinata. Sow.

» vagans. Sow. Corbula curtansata. Phil.
Placunopsis Jurensis. Rem, » minuta
Ostrea acuminata. Sow. Capsa oblita.

», Sowerbii. Morris. », truncata,
Hinnites velatus. Goldf. » DO. sp.
Trigonia flecta. Lyc. & Mor. Venus nana.
», Moretoni. Lyc. & Mor. »» isocardioides.
Arca minuta. Sow. Cypricardia Bathonica. D’Orb.

», emula, Phil. rs rostrata. Sow.

», Prattii. Mor. & Lye. 74 nuculiformis. Roemer.
Obis lunulatus. Sow. Lucina crassa. Sow.

» similis. Desh. », Bellona. D’Orb.
Unicardium impressum. Lye. & Mor. Cardium pes.-bovis. D’Arch.
Pinna ampla. Sow. » Stricklandi. Lyc. & Mor.
Trichites nodosus, Lycett. Pachyrisma grande. Lye. & Mor.
Myoconcha crassa. Sow. Macrodon Hirsonensis. Lye. & Mor.
Mytilus subleyvis. Sow. Cucullea Goldfussi. Roem.
Modiola tenuistriatus. Goldf. 45 concinna. Phil.

3 furcatus (a). Goldf. Trigonia Goldfussii. Roemer.

44 Binfieldi. Lye. & Mor. “ costata. Park.

»» imbricata. Sow. 3 subglobosa. Lye. & Mor.
Lima semicircularis. Mor. & Lye. Pholadomya ambigua. Sow.

», duplicata. Sow. + Murchisonie. Sow.

3, Ovalis. Sow. “3 donacina. Lycett.

», Luciensis. D’Orb. Ceromya similis. Mor. & Lyc.

», cardiiformis. Lyc. & Mor. Astarte quadrata. Lye. & Mor.
Lima impressa. Lye. & Mor. », Jurida. Sow.* +

Perna Bathonica.

*To these may be added several species from the catalogue of Bradford Clay Fossils, by Mr.
Cunnington, in vol. vi. of the Wiltshire Magazine, p. 10.
_ For engravings and descriptions of the Mollusca of the Great Oolite, see Palzontographical
Society’s Publications, vols. for the years 1850, 1853, 1855. 1861, by Messrs. Lycett & Morris; also
contributions by Mr. Witchell and others, to Proceedings of the Coteswold Club.

+An elaborate and very valuable contribution to the Geology of Wiltshire, is contained in a paper
by Professor James BuckMAn, F.G.S., F.L.S., F.S.A., ‘* On the Oolitic Rocks of Gloucestershire and
North Wilts,” read before the Gzotocicat Soctety, June 17th, 1857, and printed in the Journal of
that Society, vol. xiv., p. 98. It is illustrated by a very accurate section of the country from Birdlip
to Swindon, and from Blunsdon to Wanborough Hill, by Professor Armstrone, C.E., besides other
sections, tables of analysis, and lists of fossils.

Thus the northern portion of the county has been well explored by some of the best geologists.
Of the middle and southern districts, though surveyed by the Ordnance officers, little has been
published.

VOL, XI.—NO. XXXIII. 2p

034

Anoentory of Chantry Surniture,

A.D. 1472,

Hungerford Chapel, Salishury Cathedval.

(From the Rey. Canon Jackson, F.S.A.)

pyARGARET LADY HUNGERFORD and BOTREAUX,
aan )) widow of Robert Lord Hungerford, erected a Chantry
Chapel on the north side of the Lady Chapel in Salisbury Cathedral.
She died A.D. 1477. The chapel being in a neglected state was en-
tirely removed by Mr. Wyatt, the architect,in 1789. A description
of it is given in the Wiltshire Archzol. Mag., vol. i1., p. 93, where
reference is made to a curious Inventory of furniture, &c., be-
queathed by the foundress. It is printed, with modern spelling,
in Dugdale’s Baronage, vol. ii., p. 207. This copy was taken from
the Great Chartulary of the Hungerford Family, belonging to the

late Right Hon. Henry Hobhouse of Hadspen.
J. E. J.

Sarum Cuauntry INVENTORY.

Memoranpum of Dyvers Ornamentis, ordeyned, geven and
bequethe by Margarete Lady Hungerford and Botreaux, to the
Chauntry of Sir Robard Hungerford, Knyght, late Lorde Hunger-
ford hir husbond, in the Cathedrall Church of our Lady of Salis-
bury, late founded and stablisshed by the saide Lady. That is to
wite, dyvers Auterclothis, Vestymentis, Bokis, Chalices, Candel-
stikkis of silver, Cruettis of silver, and other dyvers necessaries, as
here after parcelly more playnly appereth.

Furste. The saide Lady hath geven and bequeth to the Chapell
of Jhu and of Mary the Moder of Jhu, adjoyning to the Chapell
of our Lady in the Cathedrall Church of our Lady of Salisbury
afore writen, 2 Auterclothis of White Velwet, embrowdred with
Chapelettis and with an ymage of our Lady richely embrowdred
in the over-cloth: and my Lord Hungerford his Creste and his

From the Rev. Canon Jackson. 38305

Armys in the nether cloth. With a frountell of cloth of goolde
tissue frenged with yolow, blew and blak, to the same. And a
chesibill, albis, perurs,! phane® and stole of the same, and to the
same sute.

And also 2 auterclothis of white damaske embrowdred with thise
wordis. ‘Inclina aurem tuam nobis O regina celorum,” w” a Frountell
of rede Velwette embrowdred w". cloudis and knottis of Sikils in
the myddell. And a chesibill of the same embrowdred with the
same wordis, with all thapparill therto belongyng.

Item. 2 auter clothis of blew damaske to hang above the Auter.
The oone of theyme is embrowdred with braunchis of rosis and
lilies, and with letters of goolde, seyng “ O florens rosa mater Christi
speciosa,” with an ymage of our Lady and hir childe in hir armys
standing in a sonne; and a mone under her feete. And the other
cloth is embrowdred like wise w™ rosis and lilies and letters of
goolde, seyng “Isaias que cecinit impleta sunt in Virgine: annunciavit
angelus: Sanctus replevit Spiritus: in the wich cloth is the Salutation
of our Lady richely embrowdred. Item. A nother of ye same sute
to hang be nethe, embrowdred w”. rosis and Jilies and letters of
goolde, seyng “ Virgo ab angelo salutata: nostra dignetur abolere
peccata;” in the wich is my Lorde Hungerforde his creste and his
armes richely embrowdred and a frountell therto of white damaske
richely embrowdred with goolde and blak, with these wordis,
“ Alme pater qui filiam fecisti unigenitum nasci pro nobis miseris, ex alvo
caste virginis,” fringed with blak and goolde. Andachesibill of the
same like wise embrowdred, with all thapparill therto belongyng.

Item, 2 auterclothis of crymsyn sarcenet embrowdred with
letters of goolde, “ Jhu Maria,” and a Frountell of blew and blak
sarcenet embrowdred with my Worde (i.e. her motto) “Myne
ASSURED TROUTH,” and a paire of vestimentis, with all th apparill
according to the same.

SS ae a a eee Peace Clee Se

1Parures, or Apparels, parure; picces of silk, in pattern like the chasuble,
sewed on to the cuffs of the alb, and down below it before and behind. See
Rock’s ‘‘ Church of our Fathers,” vol. ii., ‘‘ Apparel.’’

2Phane, phanon, or fanon, is another term for a maniple or linen towel, sus-
pended over the left arm.

ane

336 Inventory of Chantry Furniture, A.D. 1472.

And also 2 Auter clothis of purpull, blew, and blak sarcenet
paled, w* a litell crucifix of Mary and John embrowdred in y*
over cloth, and a Frountell therto of white and blak damaske paled.
And a chesibill of purpull, blew and blak satyn, w* all thapparill
therto belongyng.

Item. 2 Auterclothis of blak sarcenet embrowdred with letters
of goolde, seyng “ Jhu miserere, Xte miserere,” with a frountell of
lynnen cloth embrowdred with letters, seyng ‘‘ Jhu miserere, Xte
miserere,” frenged with blak and goolde. And a chesibill embrow-
dred with the same wordis, with all th’apparill therto belongyng.

Item. 2 auterclothes of blak damaske and in the over cloth is
embrowdred a crucifix of Mary and John with a frountell......

: and a vestyment of blak damaske with all thapparill
sutely therto.

Item. 2 auterclothis of rede and grene baudekyn,! for feriall
dais, with a frountell of white and blew baudekyn, and a vestyment
with all thapparill accordyng to the same.

Item. ij auterclothis for Lenten tyme, of lynne cloth, with
crossis of purpull in every cloth, and a crowne of thornys hangyng
upon the hede of every crosse, with a Frountell to y* same of blak
bokeram betyn, with letters of goolde, seyng “‘ Qui cognoscis occulta
cordis parce peccatis nostris,” and a chesebill with all thapparill to
the same belongyng.

Item. iiij auterclothis to ly upon the Auter.

Item. A pelow of blew cloth of baudekyn.

And furthermore the saide Lady hath geven and bequethe to
the saide Chapell, a playne gilte Chalice weyng xvi ouncez, w" a
crucifix in the fote of the same. Item. A nother chalice gilte,
weyng xviii ounces, w” an ymage of y* Trynyte graven in y* paten,
and w ‘ Benedicamus patrem et filium cum Sto Spiritu,” written
in y° same paten, and w™ “ Calicem salutis accipiam, et nomen Dni
invocabo,”’ writen about the saide chalice.

Item. A paire of candelstikkis of silver doble gilte and pounced

1 Baudekyn; cloth of Baldach or Babylon, whencé it was originally brought,
It was the richest kind of stuff, the web being gold and the woof silk with
embroidery.

From the Rev. Canon Jackson. 307

(i.e. sprinkled) with y° armes that longeth to the Passion: and
also the Hungerfordis Armes, the Botreaux armes, and y° Beamond
is armes; weyng cxvi uncez and a halfe. Item. A paire of white
candelstikkis of silver the borders gilte, weyng lvii vuncez and
a halfe w y° armes of the Courtenays, Peverells, Hungerfordis,
Botreaux, and Beamond. Item. A paire of flatte candelstikkis
of silver for feriali days, weyng xxviii Vuncez and a quarteene.

Item. A paire of cruettis of silver and gilte w” knottes of
sikels weyng xviii vuncez and a quarteene. Item. A paire of
cruettis of silver, borders gilte, w™ letters wreten a boute, “ Gloria
laus et honor sit tibi Rex Xte;” weyng xvi vuncez. Item. A
nother paire of cruettis of silver vi square for feriall days.

Item. A pakisbrede! of silver and gilte w an ymage of our
Lady standing in a sunne, weyng iiii vuncez and halfe a qrter.
Item. A pakisbrede of yvere (ivory) w” a ymage of our lorde as
he swette blode.

Item. A nother pakisbrede of the moder of oe (mother of
pearl) bordered with silver, and a crucifix of silver and gilte in y°
myddell, weyng vi vuncez save a quarter.

Item. A sacryng belle of silver, weyng x vuncez and halfe a
quarter.

And also a faire new masse boke wele corrected, in y* wich is
sette at y° begynnyng of the boke, the Obites of Will”. Lorde
Botreaux and Elizabeth his wiff, douter of John Lorde Beamond,
Fader and Moder to the forsaide lady Dame Margarete Hungerforde.
The Obites of the saide John Lorde Beamond and Kateryne his
_wiff, Harry Lorde Beamond his sone and Elizabeth his wiff.
The Obites of Robard Lorde Hungerford, husbond to ye saide
Lady Dame Margarete, Walter Lorde Hungerford and Kateryne
his wiff, his Fader and Moder ; Sir Thomas Hungerford, Knight,
and Johanne his wiff, his graunt-sire and graunt-dame. And the
Obites of Walter Hungerford that dyed at Provynce, and Dame

2 Pax-board, or Osculatory; a piece of wood or metal having some sacred
emblem on it, and a handle at the back. It was kissed during the mass by the
priest at the words ‘“‘ Pax vobiscum,” and afterwards handed to the people for
the same purpose,

338 Inventory of Chantry Furniture, A.D. 1472.

Margarete Rodeney, brother and sister to the saide Robarde Lorde
Hungerford.

Item. A nother faire newe masseboke wele corrected, in the
wich is conteyned all the saide Obites in the latter ende of the
boke.

Item. An Antiphoner! wele noted, with an ymage of Jhu
lympned [ painted] in first letter D, of the Story of Advent.

Item. An hole legend? with 2 corbet clapses,? and with a tabill
in the last ende to enduce men in redyng to understand long or
shorte.

Item. An Ordynall of Salisbury use,* wele corrected, And 2
Processionels ° of the same use well corrected.

_ Item. A Corporas® case of cloth of tissue crymsyn with a
corporas in the same of fine launde [/awn]. Item. A nother
corporas case of blew cloth of goolde with Juus embrowdred in the

1 Antiphonarium; the book containing the versicles. and responses, used
throughout the year: such as the Introits of the mass, &c. [Hart.]

2 That is, a ‘‘ Whole Legend,” or book with the lives of saints for the entire
year, for reading at Matins. [Dr. Rock.]

3Just as in A.D. 1868, Wiltshire folk do now call wasps ‘‘wapses,” so
did they in A.D. 1472, call clasps ‘‘clapses.’ I am kindly informed in
private note from the Rev. Dr. Daniel Rock, that by corbet clasps is meant a
book-fastening of the following kind: viz., ‘leather straps on one side of the
book, having, at the end, a tongue or short piece of metal, with a hole in it, to
catch on to a knob or hook on the other side.”’ As to the name ‘‘corbet,” I
think it is merely some old provincial way of pronouncing ‘‘curved.” In
Ainsworth’s Latin Dictionary, one of the meanings of the word ‘‘ corvus” is
“‘a grapple or iron hook ;” which fairly corresponds with the brass fastenings
of ancient manuscript volumes.

4Ordinale, or Portiforium ; otherwise called the Pie: a book of rubrical
directions; so numerous and hard to understand, that ‘‘many times there was”
(says the Preface to Book of Common Prayer) ‘‘ more business to find out what
should be read, than to read it when it was found out.” ‘Salisbury Use,” of
course means the peculiar ritual or service book used at Sarum before the Refor-
mation. In England there were five varieties. See the ‘‘ Preface” alluded to.

5 Processional; was a book containing the Services used at the Rogation and
other processions. [ Hart. ]

6The Corporas, or Corporale; a small cloth on which the Host was laid at
the time of consecration, made of fine linen, though outwardly it might be
adorned with silk and gold. The “‘ Corporas Case” was called the ‘‘ Bursa.”
It was of a square form, made of some rich material, with a cross or some other
holy image on the upper side. [Hart.]

Goddard Brass in Aldbourn Church. 3839

mydell with oriente perell and a corporas of fyne launde in the same.

Item. A nother corporas case of rede Velwet embrowdred with
Juus and Maria and a corporas of fyne launde in the same. Item.
A nother corporas case of white damaske embrowdred with Juus
and Maria And a corporas of launde in the same.

Item. A carpette of oken levis (oak leaves) bordered w™ blewe
and a traill of roses white and rede. Item. A nother carpette of
rede and yolowe.

Item. A quysshon (cushion) of red and grene bawdekyn, and a
nother quysshon to knele upon, of rede wurstede.

Item. A long quysshon of black sarcenet embrowdred w*
“ Jhu miserere” and “ Xte miserere.” And a nother quysshon of
blak bord alisaunder to knele upon. Item a long quysshon and a
shorte quysshon of motley cloth of goolde.

Item. 2 curtayns of lynne cloth to cover y° ymages with, in
the Lente, of elle brode cloth, 2 levis of brede and iii yerd of lengthe.

Item. An hangying of lynne cloth to cover the pictur of the
chapell in Lente tyme rounde aboute frome y* one arche to the
other.

Goddard Brass in Aldbourn Church,

==3HE Goddard brass, a plate of which is given in the present
number of our Magazine, was recently discovered in the
Upham Aisle of Aldbourn Church in this county, on removing
some decayed pew floors. From a comparison of dates, as well as
from the style of the dress, and the pedigree of the Goddard
Family supplied in “ Burke’s Landed Gentry,” it is, most likely,
a memorial of Richard Goddard of Upham, who married Elizabeth,
daughter of Thomas Walrond, Esq., of Aldbourn, and had by her
three sons and one daughter. There are “matrices” of other
smaller brasses, probably shields of arms, at the foot of the slab,
but as they are lost, no evidence can be obtained from arms in support
of the above opinion.

340 Goddard Brass in Aldbourn Church.

Against the wall immediately above the place where this brass
was discovered, is a monument to the memory of a Goddard, his
wife, three sons and one daughter. At the top are the usual
Goddard arms, quartering either what is a second coat of Goddard
(granted in 1536 to William Goddard, and mentioned in Burke’s
Armoury, as the arms of Goddard of London, and East Wood-
Hay, co. Hants); or, it is the record of a Goddard marriage with
an heiress of the same name, but of a different family. Other
shields of arms, once on this monument, are now quite obliterated ;
and the monument itself bears no inscription. The figures of
father, mother, three sons and daughter, are kneeling in order.

The Rey. Francis Goddard, Vicar of Hilmarton, who has
with considerable labour collected all particulars relative to Goddard
pedigree, says that “The monument with figures at Aldbourn is
believed to be that of Thomas Goddard, his second wife, and their
children: his will dated 1609.” The style of dress would decide
the question. As regards the brass there can be little doubt; and
we may consider it a valuable addition to the collections of Wilts
Brasses so carefully made and published with so much good taste
by Mr. Edward Kite of Devizes, a few years since; a work with
which, all the members of the Wilts Archeological Society are
probably acquainted.

Richard Goddard of Upham, named on the brass, was, no doubt,
the donor of the tenor bell in Aldbourn Church. See Wiltshire
Magazine, vol. ii., p. 67.

The translation of the inscription is as follows :—

‘¢ Here lies Richard Goddard, formerly of Upham, and Elizabeth his wife,
which same Richard died day A.D. 14——, and the afore-
said Elizabeth died July 14th, A.D. 1482, on whose souls God have mercy,
Amen,”

541

Extracts from x Common-place Book of
Ar. Stukeley.

(Q=cHE following extracts relating to Wiltshire subjects are
alan from a book of MSS., by Dr. Stukeley, dated, “ 1721,
Ormond St., Queen’s Square, 1748.” It was kindly lent for ex-
hibition at the Society’s Meeting at Hungerford, by W. Tite, Esq.,
M.P., its present owner.

It contains, among other matters of antiquarian interest, “a
Drawing of the ground-plot of the ruins of Whitehall, as June
14th, 1718, built by Cardinal Wolsey ;” Scite of Old Verolam and
of St. Alban’s as in Christmas, 1717; Colchester, Easter, 1718;
Stones at Burrowbridge, Yorkshire, and near Kirk Oswald, in
Cumberland, and Druidical remains; Memoranda respecting Lon-
don; Roman Camps, Temples, &c.; Roman Inscriptions; Monu-
mental Effigies; The Comet in 1743; ‘“ My house at Barnhill,
Stamford, 1743;” “Drawing Romuli et Remi Templum, Jacobus
St. Amand Delin;” Plan of Albanbury; Effigies of Sir Thomas
Erpingham, with autograph letter from Edmund Prideaux, dated
Norwich, January 25th, 1720; Celtic Antiquities; Monument of
Abbot J. Islyp; Autograph letter from R. Thoresby to John Aunstis,
dated 3rd March, 1724; Monument in Medley Church, Yorkshire;
Coloured Drawings of Monuments in Norwich Cathedral; Two
coloured Drawings of a window in St. George’s Church, Stamford,
by R. Thoresby; Drawing of Monument of Sir W. Philip; Eques-
trian Portrait of King Henry in a window at Grafton; Letter
from W. Beckett on Small-pox; &c., &c.

Many of the objects mentioned in the MSS. Have since been
destroyed, and these pages contain the only record of them, now

remaining.

In Wiltshire the following are noticed ;—

“Tongstone at Broome, near Swindon, Wilts, is a great high
stone, and a little way off many lesser ones in a row.
VOL. XI.—NO, XXXII. 25

3842 Extracts from a Common-place Book of Dr. Stukeley.

“ At Compton Basset, not far from Marlborough, westward, houses
made of stones as big as those at Stonehenge, standing endwise.

‘“‘ Milbarrow in Wilts, between Monkton and Aubury. ’Tis about
a yard high and set about with stones. A mile west from Marl-
borough towards Hakpen, is another barrow like it with four large
stones within the broad end, of a pyramidal form. On a hill south
from West Kennet, another very like the former. In Chippenham
parish a mile off, Bitiston is Hubbas low, a barrow like the former,
but no stones; ’tis 60 paces long, composed of small stones..

““Near Aubury and Kennet, Wilts, stand 3 large stones upright,
very like, [in margin, “very unlike” ] the Devil’s Arrows at
Burrowbridge, called the Devil’s Coyts.

“In the parish of Kennet lyeth this monument (of three stones).
The stones are 11 or 12 foot long—in 1643, were found the scele-
ton of a man with a sword and dagger under them.” !

“ Bedwin, a great barrow cast up of chalk. Bedd, grave—win
white. This shows all barrows to be burying places.

““Wanadike, Wilts, the Bound betwixt the W. Saxons and Mer-
cians; the graff is to the north, the rampart to the south, it runs
thus with elbows, [in margin, “that is it humours the hills.” ]

Sear trip heawigihth para pudide a atk al
Ea pOhee nic hie, aol ize ages a

“Between Rockly and Marlborough on the downs lyeth a great
stone upon 3 lower in the way to Stonehenge and agoing thither
from the Grey Weathers, for from hence all seem to be fetcht
for the holes yet appear whence such were drawn. Another lyes
in the water at Tichelden. The grain reddish generally.

“Forty five barrows in sight of Stonehenge. Av. 1666, one of
the 7 barrows being digged up they found coals, goats’ horns and
stags horns. [In margin, “ Remains of sacrifice at the Briton’s
burial.” ] Near to the penning is Normanton ditch, here in plough-
ing was found A’. 1635, very good pewter, sold for £5.

“Fripsbury, in Wilts, in London road, not far from Clarendon

1 Stukely gives a sketch of these stones; they are evidently the same as those
mentioned by Aubrey, and figured in Mr, Long’s paper on Abury, Wilts Mag.,
yol. iy., p. 344.

Extracts from a Common-place Book of Dr. Stukeley. 843

Park, a Danish Camp, the inner ditch without a rampire, 11 or 12
yards over. The diam. of outmost circle 330 paces.

“ Quarley bill South hath fourfold fortifications, in the middle a
hollow, perhaps a well. Its as bigg as Yarnbury.

“The Walls, Vespasian’s Camp, as believ’d. The people of
Amesbury say the area of it is 40 acres, single trench, one graff
towards Stonehenge.

“Tn the parish of Codford in the Fields, is a great round camp.

“In Okely wood, Tisbury parish, near Swallowcliff common, a
very strong fortification. [ Margin, “ British Town.” ]

“Babury Castle on Hackpen hill, double works very great,
squarish.

Chiselbury, a Danish Camp, on the brow of a hill, (on) the road
from Salisbury to Shaftsbury.

“On Templedown, two miles from Marlborough, a Roman Camp,
opposite to Barbury Castle.

“ Wanborough, or rather Badbury Camp, near this much Roman
Coyn lately found—Bimbury, a Camp opposite to Wanborough.

“On Sidbury hill, near Everly, a great Brittish Camp, Two
trenches run northward to Everly, perhaps to fetch water.

“Qld Sarum. The rampart extraordinary high, higher than at
Winchester; within the ring, full of pits where houses stood.
Part of the old keep remains still. They dig for flints and hard
mortar here. Huge pieces of several ton are fallen down. From
Stratford subcastle, Portlane leads to the Castle. Near Portlane
in the plow’d fields, the burrough lands on which they chuse
Burgesses.

“On Salisbury Plain near Stonehenge.—In the sheep penning
there several barrows called the King’s Graves, the stones which
once stood there are lately carryed away.

«“ At Hakpin hill in a barrow, urnes and a man’s thigh-bone found.
At Draycote Cern, 1680, au urn with ashes.

“Tn the Lieger book of Wilton mention of Herepath, i.e. Military
Road.

“About Salisbury and Andover the Roman road is gravell’d,
whereas no gravel is found towards Stratton in Hampshire.

RE 2

344 Report for 1868.
Ǥ*, J. Long, 1689, near Wanborough, between 1600 and 2000

coins found in one earthen vessel.

“The Dike rampart at Vernditch (Wilts), is made of gravel.

“At Farley Castle, 1683, a pavement dug up, opus tessellatum,
now at Oxford in Ashmol. Mus.

“In Weekfield in the parish of Hedington for a mile together,
Foundations, Walls, Coins, Coales.

‘At Chippenham, at Derry hill, Coyns found 1680. .

“At Wanborough, at Winterbourn Monkton, at Old ‘Sarum, at
Shereston.

“In Sherston fields coyns plowed up—one silver, on the head a
chaplet of laurell, Constantin; on the reverse an angel with a palm
branch; in the left hand stretcht out a snake in a ring, under the
genius TS E.

“West of Abury is another entrenchment sett with stones, one
whereof makes the end of a barn.

“My La. Pembroke says the stones are of 200 Tun weight each
at Abury. (90 tons would be more nearly correct.—Ep.)

“Tt would cost 60,000 to raise such a Mount as Silbury, Wilts,
‘Facit ingens multe sub alto Regis Dercenum terrene ex aggere
bustum.’—Virgil.”

Arunnal Meeting and Aeport.

1868.

(4=GHE General Meeting of the Society for receiving the Report,
electing officers for the ensuing year, and other formal
business, was held at the Saving’s Bank, Devizes, on Friday, Nov.
6th, 1868, at 11 o’clock, the Rev. E. Wilton in the chair.

The Rev. A. C. Smith, one of the Honorary Secretaries, read
the following Report :—

“The Council of the Wiltshire Archeological and Natural

ea

Report for 1868. 345

History Society has once more the pleasure of recording the con-
tinued well-being of the Society, which has pursued its investiga-
tions a-field, as well as by its publications, since the last Annual
Meeting. The number of Members on the Society’s books some-
what exceeds the general average, and amounts to 313.

“ As regards its more active operations the Society has prosecuted
its researches by explorations on the site of the Roman road near
Silbury, as well as by excavation at the foot of that famous earth-
work, to which it was urged by discussions in the Atheneum
between Mr. Fergusson on the one side, and Sir John Lubbock
and Professor Tyndal on the other. The details of these investiga-
tions and their results have already been published by the Society,
and need not be repeated. In reference to the General Meeting,
it was fully intended, and preliminary steps had already been
taken, to hold a three days congress at Chippenham in September
of the present year; but the unexpected announcement that one
of the parent societies, viz., the British Archeological Association,
intended to hold its annual meeting at Cirencester, on the northern
borders of the county at the same time, appeared to your Council
sufficient cause to render it advisable to postpone our local
gathering till next year, inasmuch as the presence in the same
neighbourhood of the larger and more influential body must have
had the effect of diminishing the interest, and thinning the atten-
dance of members at our more local meeting.

“During the past year two more numbers of the magazine have
been published, and another, forming the 33rd number and com-
pleting the eleventh volume, will (it is confidently expected) be in
the hands of members before the close of the present year. More-
over, in addition to its regular journal, the Society has undertaken,
and is now busily engaged in the publication of a record of the
opening of the Blackmore Museum at Salisbury, and a general
account of that most valuable collection. This is a separate work ;
and, while it does not supersede the magazine, which is in progress
at the same time, will be presented to the members of the Society
as soon as it shall be completed.

“In regard to finance, the Council is enabled to make the

346 Report for 1868.

gratifying statement, that while the operations of the Society
specified above are necessarily employing the bulk of its annual
income, there is at this moment a balance in hand of about £250,
the balance this time last year, amounting to about £200.

“‘The museum and library have, during the past year been
enriched by many additions, the details of which have appeared in
the two last numbers of the magazine. The Council desires to
express its cordial thanks to the donors, more especially to the
Executors of the late Mr. Merriman, for many miscellaneous
specimens: and to the Rev. E. H. Sladen for his most welcome
donations from time to time of many very valuable books. The
Council has now under serious consideration the great and
growing want of a more commodious museum wherein to deposit
and exhibit its increasing collections; and in conclusion begs leave
to bespeak the support aud assistance of its members to the scheme
which (it is hoped) will shortly be laid before them, for supplying
this great want,. and providing a building suitable for the
purpose.”

The report was unanimously adopted and ordered to be printed
in the Society’s Magazine.

The president (Sir John Awdry) whose three years term of office
had expired, was requested to retain office during one more year,
in order to preside over the Annual Meeting of 1869, intended to
be held at Chippenham.

The general secretaries, local secretaries, treasurer and council
were re-elected.

BIBLIOTHECA WILTONENSIS

Tue Council of the Wiltshire Archeological and Natural History Society
are desirous of collecting materials for a complete List of all Books, Tracts, or
Manuscript Documents, relating to or published in Wiltshire, or written by
natives of the county ; and they would feel obliged if members or others would
supply them with the following particulars of any they may know.

Title in full,—Name of the Author and Publisher,—Date and Size,—Publie
or Private library where a copy exists.

347

Stonehenge Aotes.

(SZHE Society has received the Proceedings of the Bath Natural
‘History and Antiquarian Field Club, No. 2, 1868. At
p. 73 occurs the following note relating to Stonehenge :-—

« June the 25th, 1867. Four of our party left Amesbury between
two and three a.m., bent on the important errand of ascertaining
whether the sun did actually rise over the Friar’s Heel at the sum-
mer solstice. With admirable patience, as the long looked for
moment arrived, one stationed himself at the outer circle, the others
‘at the ‘altar stone,’ and with note-book and compass in hand
awaited with an ardour, perhaps a little chilled by the heavy dew, ~
the first indication of its rising. Just as hopes were beginning to
fail and the minutes dragged wearily along, an exclamation of
surprise burst forth from all as the sun gradually rose, a globe of
fire, immediately behind the ‘ Friar’s Heel,’ and no sooner had its
first beams touched the top of the gnomen than they fell right
athwart the ‘altar-stone,’—a glorious and long to be remembered
sight! The inclination of the sun slightly to the south of the
stone, was just what might have been expected after the lapse of
the few days since the summer solstice. The modern sun-worship-
pers left gratified but awed at the grandeur of the surrounding
scene, which words fail to describe; and having ascertained an
undoubted fact, leave it to others to build thereon their theories.”

During a visit to Stonehenge in the summer of last year, Mr.
Henry Cunnington found in rabbits’ holes round the edge of the
altar stone, and at the edge of the large stone K 2 in Hoare’s plan,
several flint flakes and a fragment of pottery. The latter is of
rude make, slightly burnt, and though evidently very ancient is
not sufficiently distinct to be of much importance. Most of the
flakes are decidedly artificial. ‘The circular piece,” says Mr.
Evans, “is of a rarer form and belongs to the class to which the
name of sling stones has been applied.” One flake is undoubtedly

348 Stonehenge Notes.

ancient, and bears evidence of having been well used; but the
general appearance of the specimens, with this one exception, is so
fresh that suspicions must be entertained as to their authenticity.
The skill to which “ Flint-Jack” attained in the manufacture of such
implements, has led antiquarians to be extremely cautious in their
examination of specimens before accepting them as ancient relics.

On the same occasion attention was directed to the sarsen stone
which forms an impost of the outer circle, (the only one remaining
in situ towards the north-west,) near the trilithon-which fell in
1797. It was ascertained that the upper portion of it, to the depth
of a few inches, consists of a conglomerate of flints and sand.
This fact has not, we believe, been previously noted. Masses of
sarsen made up entirely of a similar conglomerate of chalk flints
frequently occur in the neighbourhood of Standen, near Hungerford,
but they are not found in the middle or southern districts of Wilts.

We are informed that a few months ago Captain
commenced digging at the foot of the largest trilithon, “for the
purpose of finding how deep the stone was inserted in the ground.”
He was remonstrated with, but refused to desist till the police
opportunely interfered and took him before a Magistrate, from
whom he learnt a wholesome lesson.

Depredations are still perpetrated on Stonehenge by excursionists
and other visitors. About two years ago, a mass, which must
have weighed nearly fifty-six pounds was broken, apparently by
means of a sledge hammer, from the hard schist, marked No. 9 in
Hoare’s plan. The softer stones are frequently much chipped.
On the 17th July last a party of goths lighted a fire against one of
the stones on the south-east side of the outer circle, by which it
was much damaged and disfigured, and several fragments were
broken off by the heat. Surely some steps should be taken to
prevent the recurrence of these outrages.

It is well known to visitors that Mr. J. Brown has been for
many years the resident custodian and illustrator of Stonehenge.
On many occasions he has succeeded in arresting the ravages,
(worse than those of time), which ruthless hands would have

The Ferns of Wiltshire. 349

committed, and for this he deserves the consideration of Arch-
eologists. He is now far advanced in years, and should the
members of the Society, or the public generally, be inclined to
give him any acknowledgement for his services, it would be very
acceptable. Contributions will be received by the Secretaries, and
duly acknowledged.

As to the stone said to have been carried away to St. James’s, in
the time of Charles I., we have made some enquiries at St. James’s
Palace, and are informed on the authority of the Clerk of the
Works, that no such stone now exists there. We shall, if possible,
enquire further into the matter.

We. €:

The Ferns of Miltshive.
By Tuomas Bruces Frower, M.R.C.S., F.L.S., &e., &e.

HAVE been induced to draw up in the pages of the Society’s
Magazine, the following list of Ferns and Fern Allies that
have already been observed in the county; and I should feel par-
ticularly indebted to my botanical friends and correspondents, if
’ they would favour me with any fresh additions to the subjoined list.

Filices. : Asplenium Ruta-muraria, Linn.
Ceterach officinarum, Willd. Scolopendrium vulgare, Sym.
Polypodium vulgare, Linn. Blechnum boreale, Sm.

pP———. phegopteris, Linn.

P————._ Robertianum, Hoffm.

Cystopteris fragilis, Bernh.
Cc b. dentata, H. et A.
Polystichum aculeatum, Roth,

P————-b. lobatum, Sm.
P————._ angulare, Newm.
Lastrea Thelypteris, Presl.
L— Dryopteris, Presl.
L— Filix-mas, Presl.
L—— spinulosa, Presl.
L— dilatata, Presl.

L— emula, Brack.

Athyrium Filix-femina, Roth.

Asplenium Trichomanes, Linn.

A———— Adiantum-nigrum, Linn.

Pteris aquilina, Linn.
Osmunda regalis, Linn.
Botrychium Lunaria, Sw.
Ophioglossum vulgatum, Linn.
Lycopodiacee.
Lycopodium clavatum, Linn.
inundatum, Linn.
Selago, Linn.
Equisetacee.
Equisetum maximum, Lam.
——— arvense, Linn.
sylvaticum, Linn.
palustre, Linn.
limosum, Linn.
———— hyemale, Linn.

L:

coco Ml coMco ics)

Donations to the Aibvary.

The Council have the pleasure to acknowledge the receipt of the

following.

From W. P. Haywarp, Esq. :—Map of the old and new roads in the neigh-
bourhood of Etchilhampton.

J. TournaM, Esq., M.D.:—Paper (from Archeologia, vol. xli.) on an ‘Anglo-
Saxon Fibula.

The Rev. E.H.Stapen: The Indexes to the first and second series of ‘* Notes
and Queries,” 2 vols.

C. Roacn Smit, Esq. (the author):—Pamphlet on the Scarcity of Home
Grown Fruits.

Proceedings of the Cotteswold's Naturalists’ Club, 1867.

Proceedings of the Bath Natural History and Antiquarian Field Club, No. 2,
1868.

Journal of the Historical and Archeological Society of Ireland, July, 1868.

Proceedings of Kilkenny and South-East of Ireland Archeological Society,
No. 56,

Erratum.

In the last number of the Magazine, p. 244, line, for ‘‘ Ibex,”’ read ‘‘ Ibis.”

END OF VOL. XI.

H. F. & E. BULL, Printers and Publishers, Devizes.

pletely tc
Teta! Caled”
}

74

Peoria ee

Sapheti Bhaoe Be